ean 


rein hs " rc 
at Dee hn otal 


ll te Nt deol 


A Pgs 
ae 


ee arene ke ee iateter 
Dnt site dro Ye BD ctw a 
aya 


ra mete tp 

Rem Ps 
aw tir => 
Sneath 
See ee othe talk wih 


whe athe I+ Dream 
Rate ow nit su 
a ee 


-* ~ ae 
pe ot eh gM 


ORIN 


moOWIRIN AL 


OF THE 


{oval Anstitution of {ormacall, 


TRURO 
PRINTED BY: LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in 
the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone 
answerable for the same. 


406.42 


SONTENTS OF VOL. TX. 
Or. 


Spring Meeting, 1886 


Notes on some points connected with the cay History of ine Nautical 
Almanac, by E. Dungy, F.R.S 


Notes on the Igneous Rocks of South-east Comma oe ‘inet Steatigraphiea 
Values, by R. N. WortH, F.G.S. oe 


An Ancient Cornish Deed in English, by Sir Jonn MAGE RAN, ae Mem. 
What traces are there left of the Old Language? by Rev. A. H. Mauan, M.A. 
The Morphology and Development of the Anther, by J. SNELL 


Note on the Destruction of Arwenack during the Civil War, wy 181, teen 
WHITLEY, F'.G.8., Hon. Sec. 


Christian Remains in Cor ee anterior to the Mission of Saint hanes 
to Kent, by Rev. W. S. Lacs- SzyrMa, M.A. 


On the Occarrence of Flint Flakes and small Stone toes in ohn eal 
by Francis Brent, F.S.A. ne 


Notes on the Great Mother Lode of California, a JE i. Coens, F. G. S. 
The Apple Tree, by THomas Craaqozr, F.R.G.S. a 

Certain Interesting Crystalline Alloys, by RicHarD Paeen, F, G. s. 
List of Council, 1886-7 

List of Members, etc. 

Annual Meeting, 1886 

Annual Excursion, 1886 

Meteorological Tables, 1886 

Spring Meeting, 1887 

The President’s Address 

Early Topography of Falmouth, by igle M. JEFFERY, F. R. s. 


A Valuation of the Lands and Goods of the Inhabitants of Penwith, tom. 
Henry VIII, by H. Micnnnt WHITLEY, F.G.S. 


Note on the Krakatoa Explosion, by Howarp Fox, EGS. 
’ Note on Rohesia de la Pomerai, by Thomas Bonp 


Machinery for the Manufacture of Nitrate of Bone ny Roeeen ata, 
A.M. Inst. C.E. ... ee 


Monthly Meetings 

List of Council, 1887-8 
Annual Meeting, 1887 
Meteorological Tables, 1887 


Submarine pore Ped at Portmellin near Mevagisiey, by N. Wateae, 
F.R.Met.S.... 


The Priors of Tywardreth in the 12th Gantney i War. savcee 


eee: 
1 


37 
44 


1V CONTENTS. 


John Mayow, Chemist and Physician, by J. J. Berinezr, F.1.C., F.C.S. 
Note on Sir Henry de Bodrugan, by H. MicHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 


Note on a Petition from St. Mawes to be allowed to re-build its Ancient 
Chapel-of-Ease, by H. M. Jerrery, F.R tee 


Cornishisms in Ancient Literature, by Rev. 5. ReNDE: M. A 
Notes on the Neighbourhood of Brown Willy, by Rev. A. H. Manan, M. A 
The Problem of the Lizard Rocks, by E. A. Wunscu, F.G.S. 
Tregonning Hill and its Surroundings, by Rev. S. Runpie, M.A. 
Annual Excursion, 1887 

Spring Meeting, 1888 

The Chairman’s Address, 1888 

Annual Meeting, 1888 

Meteorological Tables, 1888 

Annual Excursion, 1888 

Spring Meeting, 1889 

The President’s Address 


On the Origin of the “‘ Raised- Been a el ie Clift ‘Bouter and of the 
Drift Beds on Plymouth Hoe, by N. WHITLEY, C.E., "PLB. Met.8. 


Lanyhorn Castle and its Lords, by H. Michr~nL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 


The Basal Wrecks and Remnants of Extinct Volcanoes in South-west 
Cornwall, by ‘'HoMAS CLARKE.. 


The Romans at Tamar Mouth, by R. N. Town, F. G. S. 2 
Godolphin and the Godolphins, by H. MicheLL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 


Notes on some oxidized Copper-ores from the Torreon Mines in the Province 
of Chihuahua, Mexico, by J. H. Cottins, F.G.S8. ... re. 


On the Union of the Benefices of Budock and Gravis, by Hy. Manne 
JEFFERY, F.R.S. ; 


Probus Church and Homers te H. NerEEE Wikre. F. G. Ss. 
The Problem of the Lizard Rocks, by HE. A. Wunscu, F.G.S. 
NOTES AND QUERIES :— ... 

Re-erection of the Nine Stones 

Recent damage to the Stipple Stones 

Hut circles below Hawk’s Tor 

Opening of a Cairn on Ridge Hill 

Cornish Wine Merchants and Tobacconists 

Old Bell Customs in Cornwall 

The Variable Star R. Leonis 

The Planet Venus : 

Rainfall at Altarnun Wieuteee 

Discovery of a Roman Miliary Stone at Tintagel 


Page 
319 


325 


329 
332 
341 
300 
308 
364: 
375 
375 
384 
395 
399 
403 
410 


415 
425 


449 
460 
465 


471 


480 
484, 
489 
496 
496 
497 
497 
498 
499 
499 
500 
500 
501 
502 


PN DES TO VOL. IX: 


—=WOACTTO ER 


Additions to Library, 3, 102, 116, 299, 


ations to Museum, 6, 104, 119, 303, 
407. 


Address of the President, 1887, 122; 
1888, 375 ; 1889, 410. 


Alfred, King, Will of, 377. 

Alloys, Crystalline, 80. 

Altarnun Vicarage, Rainfall at, 501. 

Annual Meeting, 1886, 93; 1887, 291; 
1888, 384. 

Anther, Development of, 4. 

Apple Tree, 67. 

Arwenack, Destruction of during the 
Civil War, 50; Ancient Map of, 160 ; 
Description of, 161. 


Balance Sheet, 1886, 101; 
1888, 392. 


Barrett, Charles, Microscopical evening, 
287. 


Basal Wrecks and Remnants of Extinct 
Volcanoes along the South-west Coast 
of Cornwall, 449. 


Beringer, J. J., John Mayow, 319. 


Black Head, Geological Description of 
the, 451. 


Black Prince, Possessions of, as Duke of 
Cornwall, 378. 


Black Rock, Beacon on the, 159. 

Bluett, Francis—Petition to Compound 
for his delinquency during the Civil 
War, 51. 

Boazio. Baptista, Map of the River Fal 
and its Tributaries, 165. 

Bodmin, Archzological discoveries at, 
131, 378. 


Bodrugan, Sir Henry de, 325. 
Bond, Thomas, Note on Rohesia de ia 
Pomerai, 273. 


Bonython Token, 105, 377. 


1887, 298 ; 


Brent, Francis—On the occurrence of 
Flint-flakes & small Stone Implements 
in Cornwall, 58. 


Brown Willy, Neighbourhood of, 341. 


Budock and Gluvias, Union of the Bene- 
fices of, 480. 


Burghley, Lord, Map of Penryn Town 
and Haven, 160. 


Burian Parish, Valuation of, temp. Hy. 
VIII, 259. 


Cairn on Ridge Hill, Opening of, 498. 
California, Great Mother Lode of, 62. 


Camborne Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 222. 


Cape Cornwall, Flint-flakes at, 60. 
Carvings on Bench-ends, 137. 
Cawsand Triassic Trap, 25. 


Charms in Neighbourhood of Brown 
Willy, 350. 


Cheesewring, Sepulchral Urn at, 61. 
Christian remains in Cornwall, 55. 
Chystodden Cross, 363. 


Clark, Thos., Igneous Rocks of Corn- 
wall, 288 ; Basal Wrecks & Remnants 
of Extinct Volcanoes along the S.W. 
Coast of Cornwall, 449. 


Clicker Tor Rock, 25. 
Coins, Roman, found at Plymouth, 461. 


Collins, J H., The Great Mother Lode 
of California, 62 ; Notes on Oxidised 
ee from the Torreon Mines, 


Constantine, Labarum of, 56. 
Cornish Deed, an Ancient, 27. 
Cornish Language, Traces of, 37. 


Cornish Wine Merchants and Tobacco- 
nists, 499. 


Cornishisms in Ancient Literature, 332. 


vi 


Cornwall, Christian Remains in, 55; 
Flint-flakes and Implements, 58; 
Crosses of, 186 ; Parish Registers, 140 ; 
Manuscripts, 143; Old Bell Customs 
in, 499. 


Council for 
1888-9, 391. 


Cragoe, Thomas, The Apple Tree, 67. 
Cresset Stone in Lewanick Church, 343. 
Crosses of Cornwall, 136. 

prowtnet, Hy., Appointment as Curator, 


1886-7, 85; 1887-8, 289 ; 


Crystalline Alloys, 80. 


Dosmary Pool, Flint-flakes at, 60. 
Drift-beds on Plymouth Hoe, 415. 


Dunkin, Edwin, F.R.S., Donation to 
Library, 3; Harly History of the 
Nautical Almanac, 7. 


Edmonds, R., Obituary Notice of, 1. 


Erchedeknes, Family of, 425 ; Pedigrees 
of, 435. 
Erth, St., Parish Valuation of, temp. 


Henry VIII, 237. 


Excursion, Annual, 
364; 1888, 399. 


1886, 107; 1887; 


Fairfax, T., safe conduct to Francis 


Bluett, 53. 

Falmouth, Early Topography of, 147; 
Old Map of, 154; Petition to Restore 
the Custom House from Falmouth to 
Penryn, 157 ; Harly acceptation of the 
name of, 174; the Falmouth Manu- 
script, 182. 


Falmouth Bay, 
415. 


Fishes, Instincts of, 285. 
Flint-flakes in Cornwall, 59, 422. 
Fowey Moor, 32. 


Fox, Howard, The Krakatoa Hxplosion, 
271. 


“ Raised-Beach ” at, 


Geologists’ Association, Visit of, to Corn- 
wall, 295. 


Germoe Church, 401. 


Glasney College, Extract from Founda- 
tion Deed, 480. 


Gluvias and Budock, Union of the 
Benefices of, 480. 


Godolphin and the Godolphins, 465. 


INDEX. 


Godolphin, Francis, letter to Sir Francis 
Drake, 467. 

Godolphin, Description of, 468. 

Goonhilly Downs, Flint-flakes at, 59. 

Green Book of St. Columh, 110. 


Gulval Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 243. 

Gulval, Inscribed Stone at, 56. 

Gwinear Parish, Valuation of, temp. 


Henry VIII, 223. 
Gwithian Oratory, 56. 


Gwithian Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 205, 


Harlyn Bay, Antiquarian Discoveries at, 
376. 


Harvey, Robert. Present of an Inscribed 
Stone from Chili, 99; Machinery for 
the Manufacture of Nitrate of Soda, 
276; Gift of Portrait of Anthony 
Payne, 352. 


Hawk’s Tor, Hut Circles below, 497. 
Henwood Medal, 127, 294. 


Hillary, St., Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 240. 


Hitchins, Malachi, UWistory of his con- 
nection with the Nautical Almanac, 10 


Hut Circles below Hawk’s Tor, 497. 


Tago. Rev. W., President’s Address, 122 ; 
Chairman’s Address. 375; on Roman 
Remains in Cornwall, 393. 


Igneous Rocks of South-east Cornwall, 
and their Stratigraphical Values, 19. 


Ives, St., Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 2 


James, Hamilton, Stonehenge, 304. 

James, J. H., Land and Fresh-water 
Mollusea of Truro and Neighbourhood, 
286. 

Jeffery, H. M., Chairman Spring Meet- 
ing, 1886,1; The Harly Topography 
of Falmouth, 147; Lord Burghley’s 
Map of Falmouth Haven with a Notice 
of Arwenack House. 160; Baptista 
Boazio’s Map of the River Fal, 165 ; 
Emendations of William of Wor. 
cester’s Itinerary, referring to Fal- 
mouth Haven and Glasney College, 
171; The Harly Acceptation of the 
Name of Falmouth, 174; Pedigrees of 
the Killigrews,178; Historical Sketches 
of the Killigrew Family, 182; Petition 
from St. Mawes to be allowed to: re- 
build their Chapel, 329 ; Roman Coins 
in Cornwall, 393; Union of the Bene- 
fices of Budock and Gluvias, 480. 


INDEX. 


Jubilee Rock at Pendrift, 125, 366. 


Just, St., Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 255. 


Kent, Charles, Natural History of the 
Honey Bee, 287. 


Killigarth, Wide Hedge at, 470. 
Killigrews, Pedigree of the, 178. 
Killigrew Manuscript, 182. 
Krakatoa Explosion, 271. 


Lach-Szyrma, Rev. W. S., Christian 
Remains in Cornwall, anterior to the 
Mission of Saint Augustine to Kent, 
55; Legend of Pengersick Castle, 399. 


Ladock Church, 107. 
Land’s End, Flint-flakes at, 60. 
Language, Traces of the Old, 37. 


Lanlivery Register, Royalist Poem in, 
379. 


Lanyhorn Castle and its Lords, 425. 


Levan, St., Parish Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 258. 


Lewanick Church, Cresset Stone in, 343. 
Literature, Ancient, Cornishisms in, 332. 
Lizard, Flint-flakes at, 59. 

Lizard Rocks, Problem of the, 358, 489. 
Logan Rock, Flint-flakes at, 59. 


Ludgvan Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Henry VIII, 246. 


Maclean, Sir John, An Ancient Cornish 
Deed, 27. 


Madron Parish, Valuation of, 
Henry VIII, 248. 

Maker, Flint-flakes at, 59. 

Malan, Rev. A. H.—What traces are 
there left of the Old Language? 37; 
Notes on the Neighbourhood of Brown 
Willy, 341; Re-erection of the Nine 
Stones, 496; Recent Damage to the 
Stipple Stones, 497 ; Hut Circles below 
Hawk’s Tor, 497; Opening of a Cairn 
on Ridge Hill, 498. 


Marazion, Valuation of, temp. Henry 
VIII, 242. 


Mawes,St., Petition from,to re-build their 
Chapel, 329. 


Mawegan Cross, 110. 
Mayow, John, 319. 
Members, List of, 85. 
Meneage, The, 453. 


temp. 


vil 

Meteorological Observations, 1886, 112 ; 
1887, 305 ; 1888, 395. 

Meteorological Registers—Harly, 389. 

Mevagissey, Tokens found at, 105. 

Monthly Meetings, 285. 


Mousehole, Valuation of, temp. Henry 
VITI, 264. 


Museum, Additions to, 6, 104, 119, 303. 
Mylor Churchyard, Epitaphs in, 381. 


Ae Head, Geological Description of 


Nautical Almanac, Early History of, 7. 


Newcombe, William, Retirement of, as 
Curator, 390. 


Newquay, Flint-flakes at, 60, Raised- 
beach at, 418. 


Nine Stones, Re-erection of the, 496. 


Nitrate of Soda, Machinery for Manu- 
facture of, 276. 


Notes and Queries, 496. 


2 


Obituary Notices—R. Edmonds, 1; OC. 
W. Peach, 2; R. Hunt, 291; R. 
Symons, 291; G. L. Basset, 384; W. 
H. Pole-Carew, 384; Rev. W. Borlase, 
ar E. G. Spry, 384; J. R. Netherton, 
384. 


Okehampton Castle, Inscription at, 379. 


Ordnance Surveyors, Defacing Cornish 
Crosses, 180. 


Parish Registers, 141, 379. 


Paul Parish, Valuation of, temp. Hen. 
VIII, 263. 


Payne, Anthony, 382. 
Peach, C. W., Obituary Notice of, 2. 


Pearce, R., Donation to Library, 3; 
Certain Interesting Crystalline Alloys, 
80. 


Pendrift, Jubilee Rock at, 125, 366. 


Pengersick Castle, Legend of, 399; 
Drawing of Godolphin at, 468. 

Pennycomequick, Derivation 
name of, 

Penryn, Petition to restore the Custom 
House to, 157; Church of S. Thomas 
at, 480. 

Penwith, A Valuation of the Lands and 


Goods of the Inhabitants of, temp. 
Hen. VIII., 217. 


of the 


Vill 


Penzance, Flint-flakes at, 60 ; Burning of 
by the Spaniards, 466; Valuation of, 
temp. Hen. VIIL., 252. 


Perranzabuloe, Oratory at, 56. 


Perranuthno Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Hen. VIII., 239. 


Phillack Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Hen. VIII., 226. 


Plymouth Hoe, Drift-beds on, 415. 
Pomerai, Rohesia de la, 273. 
Porthan Hill, 149. 


Portmellin, Submarine Forest Bed at, 
309. 


President’s Address, 1887, 122; 1889, 410. 
Priors of Bodmin, 183. 


Priors of Tywardreath 
Century, 313. 


Probus and Grace, Legend of, 485. 
Probus Church and Tower, 484. 


in the 12th 


Rainfall at Altarnun Vicarage, 501. 
“Raised-beach”’ at Falmouth, 415. 
Rame Head, Flint-flakes at, 59. 
Redgate, Flint-flakes at, 61. 


Report, 69th Annual, 93; 70th Annual, 
291; 71st Annual, 384. 


Ridge Hill, Opening of a Cairn on, 498, 
Roche Hermitage, 108. 
Rocky Mountains, Oxidized Ores at, 4°72. 


Rogers, Lieut., Carves the inscription, 
etc., on the Jubilee Rocks at Pendrift, 
125. 


Roman Coin found at Pentewan, 377 ; at 
Plymouth, 461. 


Roman Miliary Stone at Tintagel, 502. 


Roman Bronze of Mercury found at 
Plymouth, 463. 


Romans, The, at Tamar Mouth, 460. 
Roman Ustrinum at Stonehouse, 463. 
Roughtor Chapel, 346. 

Ruan Castle, 425. 

Rundle, E., Instincts of Fishes, 285. 


Rundle, Rev. S., Cornishisms in Ancient 
Literature, 3382; Tregonning Hill and 
its Surroundings, 358. 


Saint Austell Church, Carving on Porch, 
377. 


INDEX. 


Scilly Islands, Flint-flakes at, 60. 
Seals of Clerics, 377. 


Sennen Parish, Valuation of, 
Hen. VIII., 257. 


Shepestall, Charter for Market at, 429. 


Silus, Tomb of, in Saint Just-in-Penwith 
Church, 56. 


Sincock, Wm., Priors of Tywardreath in 
the 12th Century, 313. 


Smithick, Derivation of the Name of, 
147; Ancient Map of, 150. 


Snell, J., The Morphology and Develop- 
ment of the Anther, 44; Ferns, past 
and present, 285. 


Spaniards, Descent on Mount’s Bay, 466. 


Societies Exchanging with Royal Insti- 
tution, 90. 


Spring Meetings—1886, 1; 1887, 116; 
1888, 375 ; 1889, 403. 


Stipple Stones, Recent Damage to, 497. 


Stokes, H. S., Donor of the Taunton 
Manuscripts, 145. 


Stone Implements in Cornwall, 58. 
Stonehouse, Roman Ustrinum at, 463. 
Submarine Forest Bed at Portmellin, 309. 


temp. 


Tamar Mouth, The Romans at, 460. 
Taunton Manuscripts, 120, 145. 
Thomas, Saint, Church of Penryn, 480. 
Tintagel, Roman Miliary Stone at, 502. 
Tokens, Cornish, 377. 

Tolcarn, Geological Description of, 451. 


Tonkin, J. F., Account of Lanyhorn 
Castle, 436. 


Tonkin Manuscript, Purchase of, 293. 
Topography of Falmouth, 147. 


Torreon Mines, Notes on Oxidized Copper 
Ores from, 471. 


Towednack Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Hen. VIII., 281. 


Tredeneck, Christoffer, Tomb of, in St. 
Breoke Church, 131. 


Tregonning Hill and its Surroundings, 
358. 


Trelonk, Traditions of, 447. 


Tremayne, J., Elected President, 299; 
Address, 410. 


Trewillow Token, 377. 


Sanereed Parish, Valuation of, temp. | Truro, Preamble of the 1588 Charter, 


Hen. VIIL., 268. 


216 ; Tenure of the Manor, 427. 


INDEX. 


Truro Town Council, Old Bills relating 
to, 120. 


Tywardreath, Priors in the 12th Century, 
313. 


United States, Government of, Donations 
from, 5. 


Uny Lelant Parish, Valuation of, temp. 
Hen. VIII., 227. 


Upton Castle, 344. 


Valuation of the Lands and Goods of 
the Inhabitants of Penwith, 217. 


Variable Star, R. Leonis, 500. 

Venus, The Planet, 501. 

Vivian, Bishop, Tomb in Bodmin Church, 
181. 


Volcanoes, Extinct, along the S.W. Coast 
of Cornwall, 449. 


Wallis Manuscripts, 145. 


Whitaker, Rev. John, Description of 
Falmouth, 152; Submarine Forest at, 
152 ; Account of Lanyhorn Castle, 437. 


Whitakers, The, 421. 


ix 


Whitley, H. Michell—The Destruction 
of Arwenack during the Civil War, 50 ; 
Truro in Elizabeth’s reign, 169; A 
Valuation of the Lands of Penwith, 
217; Sir Henry de Bodrugan, 325; 
Lanyhorn Castle and its Lords, 425 , 
Godolphin and the Godolphins, 465; 
Probus Church and ‘Tower, 484; 
Cornish Wine Merchants and Tobacco- 
nists, 499; Old Bell Customs in Corn- 
wall, 499; The Variable Star, R. 
Leonis, 500; The Planet Venus, 501. 


Whitley, Nicholas—Submarine Forest 
Bed at Portmellin, 309 ; ‘Raised-beach’ 
at Falmouth and Drift-beds on Ply- 
mouth Hoe, 415. 


Wolf Rock, 456. 


Worcester, William of, Itinerary of, as 
far as relates to Falmouth Haven and 
Glasney College, 171. 

Worth, R. N.—Igneous Rocks of South- 
east Cornwall, 19; The Romans at 
Tamar Mouth, 460. 


Wiinsch, E. A., The Problem of the 
Lizard Rocks, 353, 489. 


Wydeslade, Richard, Deed relating to, 27; 
Pedigree of Family, 31 


Zennor Parish, Valuation of, temp. Hen. 
VIII., 231. 


PEATES: 


The Morphology and Base aa ty of the Anther oa J. Snell’s ses) 
—Five 500 20 200 a 


On the Early Topography of Falmouth (Mr. Jeffery’s paper)—Three 
Nitrate Machinery (Mr. Harvey’s paper) 

Submarine Forest Bed, Portmellin (Mr. N. Whitley’s paper) ... 
Raised Beaches ditto Four 
Drift Beds on Plymouth Hoe ditto 

Plan of Lanyhorn Castle (Mr. H. M. Whitley’s paper) 


Godolphin House ditto 
Probus Tower ditto 
MAPS. 


1.—Sketch Map shewing the Great Mother Lode of nhs J.H. 
Collins’s paper) aa Bae 


2.—Lord Burghley’s Map of Falmouth (Mr. H. M. Jeffery’s paper) 
3.—Boazio’s Map of Falmouth, &e. ditto 


4,.—Sketch Map of the Lizard District (Mr. Thos. Clark’s paper) 


64 
160 
165 
449 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


P 


| Hopal {nstitution of {ornwall 


VOLUME eX. 


Wart L—October, 1886. 


TRURO 
_ PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1886 


STontents. 


<a a> 


Spring Meeting (1886) 


Notes on some Points connected with the Harly History 
of the Nautical Almanac, be E. oe F.R.S., 
V.P.R.AS Bae, : : : 


Notes on the Igneous Rocks of South-East Cornwall, and 
their Stratigraphical Value, by R. N. Worth, F.G.S. 
Corresponding Member i ; ete 


An Ancient Cornish Deed in English, Communicated by 
Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Hon. Hem. ae 


What Traces are there left of the Old tee i oe the 
Rev, A. H. Malan, MUA. , 


The Morphology and Development of the Anther, x 
J. Snell. (Illustrated) ise 


Notes on the Destruction of Arwenack during the Civil 
War, by H. Michell Whitley, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. .. 


Christian Remains in Cornwall Anterior to the Mission of 


Saint a to Kent, e Rev. W. 8. Lach- — 


Szyrma, M.A.. 


On the Occurrence of Flint Flakes and Small Stone 


Implements, in Cornwall, by Francis Brent, F.S.A. _ 


Natos on the Great Mother Lode of California, a 
J. H. Collins, F.G.8. (Illustrated) a 


The Apple Tree, by Thomas Cragoe, F.R.G.S. 


Certain Interesting Crystalline ee ae Richard Pearce, 
E.G.S., Denver, Col. ; ie a4 


PAGE. 


27 
37 
44 


50 


50 
58 


62 


67 


80 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Popyal Institution of Hornwall. 


VOLUME TX. 


Wart L—October, 1886. 


TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1886. 


The Counerl of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that wt should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body ts not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed im 
the Journal ; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


govai iustituttion of Cornwall. 


SPRING MEETING, 1886. 


The Spring Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall 
was held on June 4th at the Rooms of the Institution. Inthe 
absence, through illness, of the President, the Rev. W. Iago, B.A., 
the chair was taken by Mr. H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., Vice- 
President ; but no formal address was delivered. 


In taking the chair, Mr. Jeffery said: We all deeply 
regret the enforced absence of the President, the Rev. W. Iago, 
B.A., Correspondent to the Society of Antiquaries for Corn- 
wall, from whom we had anticipated a Presidential Address 
of interest and permanent value. Early in the year, when our 
President-elect, he delivered at Plymouth an able review of 
Cornish Archeology. embracing its newest developments, so that 
we might then have anticipated that he would further enrich 
our own proceedings, as he has enriched them in the past. I 
desire to express the warm sympathy of this meeting with our 
President ; hopes for his speedy recovery, and re-appearance in 
these rooms. 


The following obituary notices were read from the chair :-— 
RicHarp EpMonps. 


Amongst our members that have passed away must be 
numbered Richard Edmonds, seismologist and antiquary, who 
in early life practised as a solicitor in Penzance, and died at 
Plymouth, in his 85th year. He closely studied the extraordi- 


2 SPRING MEETING. 


nary agitations of the sea and earthquake shocks, and published 
the results of his investigations in the Edinburgh New Philo- 
sophical Journal, the British Association Reports, and our own 
Transactions of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. 


In 1862 Mr. Edmonds published a collection of his papers, 
entitled ‘‘The Land’s End District; its Antiquities, Natural 
History, Natural Phenomena, and Scenery.” Amongst his 
contributions to our Transactions are the following memoirs :— 


“Remarkable Periodicities in Atmospherical and other 
Phenomena,”’ 1848. 

‘“Caves, Ancient British, near Penzance,’ 1857. 

‘¢ Whirlwind near Penzance,’ 1860. 

‘‘ Beehive Cave at Chapel Euny and Chyoyster,” 1861. 

-‘ Barrows in Constantine and Wendron,” 1862. 

“ Ancient Cornish Tin Trade,” 1863. 

“St. Michael’s Mount and the Pheenicians,”’ 1868. 

“Tin Trade—Ancient Cornish,” 1868. 

CHARLES WILLIAM PEAcH. 

At the ripe age of 86 this enthusiastic naturalist has passed 
away. Bornin Northamptonshire, he entered the coastguard 
service, aud in the intervals of his duties observed the plants, 
insects, birds, and fishes he met with in the sea and on land. 


He was ever attentive to ascertain new species and genera. 
In particular, he increased the store of knowledge of sponges 
in our seas, of meduse, echinoderms, mollusks and fishes. 
He was a keen observer, rather than a trained naturalist ; one 
who placed allhis stores of knowledge in the hands of others, 
publishing little himself. 


In Paleontology he made successful researches, first detecting 
fossil fishes in the Devonian rocks, and in the north of Scotland 
he discovered a series of fossils in the limestone formations, 
which enabled Murchison and others to fix the geological age of 
the rocks of the N.W. Highlands. 


After retiring from the public service, he continued to prose- 
cute his researches in the carboniferous rocks near Edinburgh. 
In 1875 the Royal Society of Kdinburgh awarded him the Neill 
Gold Medal for his services to Natural History, thus honouring 
his long and useful scientific career, 


SPRING MEETING. 3 


Amongst his papers may be mentioned : 

‘¢ Fossils found in the South Coast,” 1841. 

‘Notices of Crustaceans,’’ 1844. 

‘* Additions to the list of Cornish Zoophytes and Observa- 
tions on others,” 1848. 

‘Observations on the Luminosity of the sea,’ 1849. 

‘On the Corynactis Viridis (Zoophyte) of Alluna,” 1852. 

‘* Metamorphosis in a Zoophyte-like Animal,” 1855. 

‘‘Lamellaria tentaculata, nidus of,’ 1857. 

‘Harvest Mouse,” 1857. 

‘“‘Hichinodermata, peculiar Forms of Spines in,” 1858. 

‘* Pontobdella muricata, nidus and young of,’ 1860. 

*‘Ophiocoma, peculiar Spines on,” 1862. 

“On new British Naked-eyed Medusee (Edinburgh) ” 1867. 

‘‘A new British Eschara,’”’ 1868. 


The Institution has been eee indebted to Mr. Dunkin, 
the Ex-President of the R.A.S., for a set of the Memoirs of ae 
Royal Astronomical Society—a grant rarely accorded to any Insti- 
tution, since their Memoirs are principally reserved for foreign 
observatories ; and to Mr. Pearce for a set of Photographs of the 
scenery of Colorado, adding another to his munificent donations 
to this Institution. 


The following list of Presents was read : 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 


Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire) The Succ, 2nd Jan., 
Archeological Society, Vol. IX, Parts 1 and 2 as 1886. 


Notes on the Wills in the Great Orphan Book ... ass Ditto. 


Proceedings of the Birmingham Ebvosopnical Paciety, } The Society, 5th April, 
Vol. Il, Part1 —... = A 1886. 


Proceedings of the Bath Natural History and 
Antiquarian Field Club, Vol. VI, No. 1 


The Visitations of Cornwall, Parts 13 and 4, by 
Col. Vivian ... 


} The See 1st May, 
Journal of the Senile Aconeolonicall | Assoaton, The soa, 18th 


The Astier, end Feb., 


Vol. 2, No. 8, 5th series ... , 1886. 


The Peblters 22nd 
May, 1886. 


The poeta jute Mar., 


The Camera, Vol.1, No.1... 


Transactions of the Royal els y Bgelety of 
Cornwall, Vol. 10, Part 8... e 


4 SPRING MEETING. 


Transactions of the Mining Association and Institute? The Association, 31st 
of Cornwall, Vol. 1, Part 2 ; May, 1886. 


The Gododen of Aneurin Gwawdrydd _... Ss } Cymmrodorian Society, 


12th May, 1886. 
Canadian Gazette 


0 The Publishers, weekly. 
Royal Cornwall | Polytechnic Society, 55th Agee The Bodlety c 4th June, 
Report 


Royal Astronomical Society Presents (BawinD Dunkin, rt The actos 25th 
F.R.S.) Address, 1886 _.. a March, 1886. 


Philosophy of ms and Social Hvolution, Ly Dr. ! The Author, 2nd June, 
Doherty bt 1886. 


L’homme et la Natuke, by Dr. Bother a ae a6 Ditto. 


Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socioty of Edin- } The Society, 4th Dec., 
burgh, Session 1884-5 ae 1885. 


Prreeedings of the Geologists’ weenie No. 4,2 The Association, 18th 
November, 1885... be 2 a Feb., 1 


Proceedings of the Natural History ey of Glasgow, } The Society, 12th May, 
Vol. I, Part 2, New Series ; 1886. 


Do. Do. Index to Vols. 1 to 5, 1851-83, ee te Ditto. 
Proceedings of the Royal Irish ey Science, Ser. } The Academy, 3rd 
2, Vol. IV, No. 3, January, 1885 Dec., 1885. 
Ditto Ditto, Ser. 2, Vol. IV, No. 4, Tay, 1885.. Ditto. 
Ditto Ditto, Polite Literature and aie , Ditto 
Sec. 2, Vol. 2, No. 6, January, 1885... Sas 
Royal Irish Academy—Todd Lecture Series, Vol. a Ditto 
Part 1, Irish Lexiography es . 
Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy eeence Vol. ; Ditto 
28, Part 17 (Sept., 1884) : , 
Ditto Ditto, Vol. 28, Part 18 (March, 1885) a Ditto. 
Ditto Ditto, Vol. 28, Part 19 (July, 1885) 560 Ditto. 
Ditto Ditto, Vol. 28, Part 20 (July, 1885) Ditto. 


Journal of the Royal Geological rere of roland) Ditto, Ist Feb., 1886. 


Vol. 6, Part, 3, New Series. 


Journal of the Royal Historical and ecieinseel 
Association of Ireland, Vol. 6, No. 60, 4th Ser., (Oct. ' 
1884) .. 


Ditto Dito, Vol. 7, Nos. 61, 62, & 6, 4th Seis) Ditto, - 
(July, 1885) .. Feb. 18th, 1886. 

Mathematical Tenet: by Hemy M. Feftry, F.R.S eat The Author, 28th 
1863-69. 5 April, 1886. 


Proceedings of "ihe Society of Antiguaries of ities The Society, 12th 
Vol. X, No. 3: p March, 1886. 


Journal of the Aniivopological Tnetitute, Vol. 15, No. 3) The Institute, 12th 
Feb., 1886, No. 4, May 1886... AS May, 1886. 


Monthly Notices of the Royal Neteontoaeal Societe The Society, monthly. 
Memoirs of the |! eer Astronomical Peer Vols. 5 55 to} 


Feb. ee 886. 


Ditto. 
Journal of the Society of lees aa Be fe ... The Society, weekly. 


48 inclusive ... 


SPRING MEETING. 5 


Proceedings of the hee aay Naturalists’ Field eae The Club, 26th Feb., 
for 1883-84 1886. 


Collections, Historical and ier sabercats ian to 
Montgomeryshire (Powys Land Club) \ Vols. 18 rand} Dene eiecan 


19, Parts 1 and 3 
The Publishers, 13th 
Jan., 1886. 


The Provincial Medical Directory Journal a2 ... Ditto, lst Jan., 1886. 


Transactions of the Manchester Geological Society, ! The Society, 28th 
Vol. 18, Parts 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, and 19. May, 1886. 


Transactions of the North of England Institute ee Institute, 8th April, 


Medical Press and Circular ... 


Mining and Mechanical Engineers, Vol. 35, Parts1 


and 2 
Proceedings af the Headey of ees Stiencss of. The Academy, 18th 
Philadelphia, Part 3 (Aug. to Dec., 1885) oie May, 1886. 


Societé Geologique de St. Petersbourg, Nos. 8,9, and ake OPI ae 


Die Fauna des Untern Devon am West-Abhange ee ae Ditto, 
= 30th Dec., 1885. 


Urals .. 
Memoires ‘ds Comité Genleaiines Vol. 3, No. im a 506 Ditto. 
Journal of the British and American Archeological The Society, 
Society of Rome, Vol. 1, No.1 ... ; a 28th May, 1886. 
eee of Marriages, Births, anid Deaths eat Quarterly. 


FROM THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 


United States Geclosigy) SuErey, 4th Annual Report, American Government, 
1882-83 . 17th Dec., 1885. 


Ditto Ditto, sth ee Benor 1883- 84... ... Ditto, 20th Mar., 1886. 


Monthly Weather Review, May, June, July, ve ¢ 
Sept., Oct., Nov., and Dec., 1885 se Rees f Ditto, 8th May, 1886. 
Summary and Review of International Aa Dee en 
Observations, Aug., Sep., Oct., Nov., and Dec., 1884 


Bulletin of the U. S. A. biaectel Survey, Nos. 7, 8, Ditto, 
9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, and 23. 18th May, 1886. 


Ditto, 
8th May, 1886. 


Bulletin of International Meteor ology, ay June, sand) Ditto, 

July, 1884. ... ee 23rd ao , 1885. 
Annual Report of the Comptroller of ite Currency.) 

December 1st, 1885 20th Man, 1886. 
Annales des K. K. Nabieisetoniscten Homnusoniie: Ditto, 

Wien, Band Nos. 1 and 2, Jahresbericht, 1885 26th Feb., 1886. 
Civil and Mechanical Engineers’ Buc ee eat The Author, 

Address, 1885, H. Michell Whitley, F.G.S.... 22nd March, 1886. 
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of Tondo Part The Society, 

4, April ab 1886... sc % We es 13th April, 1886. 
British Association Reports for 1882, 1883, and 1884} H. M- Jeffery, F.R-S., 


BOOKS PURCHASED. 
Western Antiquary. 


Rainfall Magazine 


6 SPRING MEETING. 


Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London. 
The Ray Society. 

Palzontographical Society 

Journal of the Mineralogical Society. 

Nature. 


Episcopal Register, Diocese of Exeter, Dy Rev. Preb. } . 
Hingeston Randolph 50 pte april tse: 


Blight’s Churches of West Gomera ii oon eae 23rd April, 1886. 
PRESENTS TO THE MUSEUM. 

Vanadinite, from the Mammoth Mine, Tuscon, Arizona, Presented by 
U.5.A.; Conicholcite from the American Eagle i Mr. R. Pearce, F.G.S., 
Mine, Utah, U.S.A. Be of ae Denver. Colorado. 

} Presented by 

Mr. Howard Fox. 


A large Inscribed Stone from Iquique, S. eRe Robt. Harvey. C.B. 
evidently describing the journey of one of the Tribes 


Pumice Stones picked up floating on the sea, 


The following Papers were then read :— 

‘Morphology and Development of the Anther”—J. Snell. 

‘Notes on some points connected with the early history of 
the Nautical Almanac ’”’—KH. Dunkin, F.B.S. 

‘‘ What traces are there left of the old language ?”—Reyv. 
A. H. Malan. 

‘‘Flint Flakes and Small Stone Implements in Cornwall’— 
T. Brent, F.S.A. 

‘“‘The Apple Tree ””—Thos. Cragoe, F.R.G.S, 

“The destruction of Arwenack during the Civil War ”-— 
H. Michell Whitley, F.G.S8. 

‘The early Acceptation of thename of Falmouth ’”—H. M. 
Jeffery, F.R.S. 

Two maps, (1) of the river Fal and its tributaries, and (2) 
of the shores of Falmouth Harbour, made in the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth. Exhibited and described by H. M. Jeffery, F.B.8., 
emendations in the Itinerary of William of Worcester which 
refer to Falmouth Haven and Glasney College. 

“The Igneous hogs of §.E. Cornwall”—R. N. Worth, 
E.G.8. 

‘‘ Marly Christian Remains in Cornwall ’”’—Rev.W. 8S. Lach- 
Szyrma, M.A. 

‘The Mother Lode of California ’’—J. H. Collins, F.G.S. 

Votes of thanks to the Authors of Papers, to the Donors of 
gifts, to the Museum and Library, and to the Chairman were 
passed unanimously. 


NOTES ON SOME POINTS CONNECTED WITH THE EARLY 
HISTORY OF THE “NAUTICAL ALMANAC.” 


By EDWIN DUNKIN, F.R.S., V.P.R.A.S,, Late Chief Assistant at the 
Royal Observatory, Greenwich. 


One of the most valuable results of the progress of astro- 
nomical research in the middle of the last century, was the 
institution of the ‘‘ Nautical Almanac,” a work that has con- 
tributed much more than any other ephemeris towards the 
practical development of the sciences of astronomy, geography, 
and navigation , and which, in its modern and improved form, 
still continues the honoured vade mecum of the astronomer, the 
explorer, and the mariner of the present day. It has occurred 
to me that it may be appropriate to record in the Journal of the 
Royal Institution of Cornwall,—as a slight contribution to the 
scientific history of the county—a few personal notes hitherto 
unpublished, chiefly relating to the association of a well-known 
Cornish ‘‘ worthy ”’ with the compilation of the early volumes of 

the first series of that work; and at the same time to point out 
an important error in some of our county histories, concerning 
the date and object of his temporary residence at the Royal 
Observatory in 1769. 

As our national ephemeris has now become the necessary 
companion, or handbook, of sailors of all nations, as well as of 
astronomers, any information not generally known, in relation to 
its early history, cannot fail to be appreciated by men of science, 
especially in Cornwall, in whose towns and villages a very con- 
siderable portion of the calculations were made between the 
years 1775 and18381. In the latter year the ‘“Nautical Almanac’’ 
office, as it exists at present, was permanently established in 
London, in which all the calculations are now made.* 

It must be understood that the publication of a nautical 
ephemeris of any real scientific value was not possible before 
the middle of the last century, as even at that time very imper- 
fect materials were in existence from which any reliable 
astronomical predictions could be made, especially of stated 
daily positions of the moon. It is true that observations of our 


* The “ Nautical Almanac Office” is now attached to the Civil Department 
of the Navy, and the computers are recognised members of the Civil Service.’’ 


8 EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 


satellite had been made before 1740 by Dr. Halley with the 
mural quadrant at the Royal Observatory, and that lunar tables 
had been formed by him and others; but it was not till after the 
publication in 1752 of his astronomical tables for computing the 
places of the sun and moon, prepared by him before he became 
Astronomer Royal in 1720, that the residual errors, determined 
from a comparison of these lunar tables with the Greenwich 
meridional observations of the moon, made between 1722 and 
1739, were found to be far too great for the tables to be of much 
practical value for the determination of the longitude at sea, 
though they were in advance of others that had preceded them, 
It is probable, therefore, that the ‘‘ Nautical Almanac” would 
not have been established even in 1767, had not more accurate 
tables been constructed by Prof. Mayer, of Gottingen, founded 
on the more recent observations. Fortunately, in 1755, Prof. 
Mayer transmitted his tables in manuscript to Dr. Bradley, who 
deemed them to be so accurate that, by using the calculated places 
of the moon, they might serve in finding the longitude at sea 
within half a degree of the truth, and generally much nearer. 
After the death of Mayer in 1762, these manuscript tables were 
placed in the hands of Dr. Maskelyne, who also considered them 
sufficiently accurate for general nautical purposes, and by him 
they were laid before the Board of Longitude as a work of both 
scientific and national importance.* 


Before, however, the tables of Mayer could be made practi- 
cally available, even when printed, it was necessary that some 
means should be found to obviate the difficulty that would be 
experienced at sea on account of the intricate calculations 
required to obtain accurate tabular places of the sun and moon, 


*The ‘‘ Board of Longitude”’ was formed by the Government for the encour- 
agement of nautical science, and especially of the problem of finding the longitude 
at sea, by instituting rewards to such person or persons as shall discover a method 
for finding the same, or shall make useful discoveries in navigation. The 
‘“ Nautical Almanac” owes its existence to a memorial presented to the Com- 
missioners of Longitude by Dr. Maskelyne, on February 9, 1765, in which he 
stated many facts and experiments to prove the utility of determining the longi- 
tude at sea by the lunar method. On his recommendation the Board resolved 
that an application should be made to Government to grant a reward tothe 
representatives of Mayer for his tables ; and “‘ also for power to give a reward 
to persons to compile a nautical ephemeris, and for authority to print the same, 
when compiled, in order to make the said lunar tables of general utility.’’ 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 9 


an operation that the most scientific navigator could hardly be 
expected to undertake. 

To remove this difficulty, Dr. Maskelyne proposed to the 
Board of Longitude that the positions of the sun for noon, and 
of the moon for noon and midnight, should be calculated for each 
day by Mayer’s tables, and that these positions, with other 
astronomical information useful to the mariner, should be incor- 
porated into a ‘‘ Nautical Almanac,” appearing one or more 
years in advance. Dr. Maskelyne, who had just been appointed 
Astronomer Royal, undertook the responsibility of its prepara- 
tion, and he continued its superintendent till his death in 1811. 
The first Almanac was published in 1766 for the following year, 
in the preface of which he remarks that ‘the difficulty and 
length of the necessary calculations seemed the only obstacles to 
hinder Mayer’s tables from becoming of general use; to remove 
which this ephemeris was made; the mariner being hereby 
relieved from the necessity of calculating the moon’s place from 
the tables, and afterwards computing the distance to seconds by 
logarithms, which are the principal and only very delicate part 
of the calendar ; so that the finding the longitude by the help of 
the ephemeris is now in a manner reduced to the computation of 
the time, an operation equal to that of an azimuth, and the cor- 
rection of the distance on account of refraction and parallax.” 


By these tables of Mayer, the power of calculating com- 
paratively accurate positions of the sun and moon was much 
facilitated, and so important was this considered by the Astro- 
nomer Royal and the Board of Longitude, that, on the recom- 
mendation of the latter, an Act of Parliament was passed 
empowering the Government to award the munificent gratuity of 
£3000 to Mayer’s widow, and £300 to Kuler, who had furnished 
the theorems made use of by Mayer in the construction of the 
theory. These tables were published at the expense of the 
British Government in 1770, and a new edition, improved by 
Charles Mason, appeared in 1787.* 

In the preparation of the initiatory volume of the ‘‘ Nautical 
Almanac” for 1767, several persons were necessarily employed 
on the calculations, most of which was computed in duplicate by 


* Copies of both of these editions, formerly belonging to the Rey. Malachy 
Hitchins, are in my possession. 


10 EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 


two separate persons, and examined by a third. As the com- 
puters were under the direct supervision of Dr. Maskelyne, the 
first volumes were probably calculated within the walls of the 
Royal Observatory, but I can find no record of these early com- 
putations. One of the computers, as stated in Davies Gilbert’s 
‘Parochial History of Cornwall,’”’ and other histories, was the 
distinguished Cornishman, Malachy Hitchins, afterwards vicar 
of St. Hilary in 1775, and of Gwinear in 1785.* How long he 
resided at Greenwich I cannot ascertain, but I believe it was 
only for a short period in 1766 and 1767, till he became fully 
acquainted with the Astronomer Royal’s plans for carrying on 
the computations. For more than forty years, however, he 
continued to be the able coadjutor of Dr. Maskelyne as the 
comparer of the ‘‘ Nautical Almanac,” and the confidential cor- 
respondent on many matters connected with its administration, 
though his name and services do not appear to have been 
acknowledged in the prefaces of the various Almanacs. 


There can be no doubt that Dr. Maskelyne had a very 
favourable opinion of Malachy Hitchins as a painstaking calcu- 
lator, for though he was only about 25 or 26 years of age when 
he became one of the early computers of the Almanac, he was 
in a few years entrusted with the far more responsible duty of 
comparer of the calculations performed by other computers at 
their private residences in various parts of the country. As the 
comparer, therefore, all the calculations were sent to Mr. 
Hitchins for revision. If the corresponding portions of the 
work calculated by different computers were found to be in 
agreement, they were passed as correct ; but if not, then it was 
the duty of Mr. Hitchins to discover in which computer’s work 


* Both these benefices were retained by Mr. Hitchins till his death, on March 
28th, 1809. 

+ In the early months of 1769 Mr. Hitchins was evidently not, residing at 
Greenwich, as Dr. Maskelyne has stated that he came to the Observatory in that 
year specially to assist in the observations about the time of the transit of Venus. 
His family is believed to have generally resided in Devonshire, both before and 
after his introduction to Dr. Maskelyne, sometime at or near Exeter, till his in- 
stitution to the Vicarage of St. Hilary, on November 6th, 1775, on the death of 
the Rev. John Penneck. In January, 1764, Mr. Hitchins married a Miss 
Hawkin, at Buckland-Brewer, near Bideford (not Hawkins or Hocking as given 
respectively in the ‘Bibliotheca Cornubiensis’ and Lake’s ‘‘Parochial History,’’) 
by whom he had four sons and one daughter. 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 11 


the error lay. When finally satisfied as to the accuracy of the 
calculations, they were forwarded by him to Dr. Maskelyne in a 
fit and proper state for the press. It seems almost incredible, in 
this present age of rapid communication, that our recollections 
can be carried back to a time when heavy forms of calculations 
had to be transmitted, in some cases, several hundred miles for 
verification, and that this system should have continued during 
so long a period, especially in the epoch of slow travelling and 
expensive postage. Probably Mr. Hitchins endeavoured to 
avoid this inconvenience as much as possible ; hence the reason 
why so many Cornishmen were employed on the first series of 
the work, for doubtless his influence was sufficient to induce Dr. 
Maskelyne to permit him to engage several computers from his 
own neighbourhood. Sometime about the year 1804 my father 
was introduced to Mr. Hitchins by that eminent scientific 
Cornishman, Davies Gilbert, F.R.S.,* who had opportunities at 
St. Erth of noticing his mathematical acquirements. This 
introduction led to his appointment by Dr. Maskelyne as one of 
the computers of the “‘Nautical Almanac”; and on taking up his 
residence at St. Hilary, he became the confidential companion 
and assistant of Mr. Hitchins. On the death of that gentleman 
in 1809, the computations were thrown into considerable con- 
fusion, as it was not easy to find a properly qualified person 
immediately to undertake the important office of comparer. In 
consequence of this, many additional duties devolved, for a time, 
on my father, at the request of Dr. Maskelyne, with whom, and 
afterwards with Mr. Pond, F.R.S., Astronomer Royal, and Dr. 
Thomas Young, F.R.S., who in 1818 succeeded to the superin- 
tendence of the Almanac, he continued to carry on a direct official 
correspondence. My father, who was generally responsible for 
the preparation of five months of the Almanac, from May to 
September, resided several years at St. Hilary, but in the year 
1813 or 1814 he removed to Truro. 


From my early recollections of my father during the later 
years of his residence in Cornwall, I can, even at this distant 


* Mr. Davies Gilbert succeeded Sir Humphry Davy as President of the 
Royal Society, on Noy. 6th, 1827. He was in 1820 one of the original Fellows of 
the Royal Astronomical Society, and filled the office of Vice-President, at inter- 
vals, from its foundation till his death on Dec. 24th, 1889. He was also M.P. for 
Helston, 1804-6, and for Bodmin, from 1806 to 1832 


12 EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 


time, fully remember many of the inconveniences that he, and 
probably also all the computers, experienced in consequence of 
their scattered residences. These were in all parts of the 
country. About the year 1828, up to the time when the office 
was established in London in 1831, I find that about six com- 
puters besides the comparer were employed,—at Arbroath, N.B., 
Cornwall (3),* London, Ludlow, and the Comparer at Tideswell. 
When a difficulty arose requiring a reference to the superin- 
tendent or comparer, weeks and sometimes months elapsed before 
an answer could be obtained; and usually the computations 
meanwhile remained at a standstill. These delays were of 
frequent occurrence, particularly in the winter months. 


From an examination of the Minute Books and other records 
of the now extinct Board of Longitude, preserved at the Royal 
Observatory, I have found several interesting references to the 
administration, or business matters, relating to the computers, 
some of which clearly show that scientific work in those days, 
however valuable it may have been to the nation, was not likely 
to lead the unfortunate computers to fame or fortune. Indeed 
there are numerous evidences preserved in these MSS. from which 
may be inferred that a general dissatisfaction existed among the 
computers in consequence of the irregular periods of payment of 
their moderate stipends. This neglect on the part of the Board, 
especially after its Secretary had the superintendence of the 
Almanac, was evidently a source of great anxiety to them, as the 
arrears occasionally extended over two years before a complete 
settlement could be obtained. In addition to these untoward 
delays in the payment of their stipends, the computers felt no 
certainty in the permanence of their employment, and as a 
consequence, many of them were compelled to undertake other 
occupations to obtain the means of livelihood. Even Malachy 
Hitchins was deeply concerned at one time about this absence of 
permanency, as in 1798 there appeared to be some prospect of 
his losing his position as comparer altogether, or at any rate for 
several years. This arose from the circumstance, that, owing to 
the advanced state of the computations, the Board of Longitude 


* The three Cornishmen were Mr. William Dunkin, at Truro; Mr. Nicholas 
James, at St. Hilary ; and Mr. Richard Martyn, at St. Mabyn. Of these, my 
father alone was transferred to the London office in 1832. 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAO. 13 


had under their consideration a proposal to discharge the com- 
puters, and to suspend all the calculations of the ‘‘ Nautical 
Almanac,” on the grounds that as the Almanacs were then com- 
puted to the end of 1804, or ten years in advance, it would be 
important to include in the volumes after 1804 any improvements 
that might in the meantime be made in the solar or lunar tables 
from which the Almanac was computed. It was ultimately 
resolved by the Board to suspend the calculations during the 
next five years. The wisdom of this resolution, in a scientific 
point of view, was manifest to the majority of the members of 
the Board, who expected that, in the interval of suspension, some 
progress would certainly be made in the construction of im- 
proved tables, and thus a more accurate exhibition of the tabular 
_ places of the sun and moon might be given in the Almanacs for 
1805 and subsequent years. 


This resolution naturally created a great consternation 
among the computers. Memorials were accordingly submitted 
to the Board of Longitude from Mr. Hitchins and others, two of 
whom asserted that they had little or no means of living. One, 
a Mr. Henry Andrews, stated that ‘‘a total discontinuance of the 
calculations, and at the same time make no compensation for the 
disappointment ”’ would cause him to “ sustain on that account a 
very great loss, as it has of late years been the chief part of his 
‘livelihood and support.” The following very characteristic 
memorial of Mr. Hitchins represents clearly the general feeling 
of all the computers :— 


‘To the Honourable the Commissioners appointed by Acts 
of Parliament for the discovery of the longitude at sea, &ce. 
The Petition of Malachy Hitchins, clerk, humbly sheweth,— 

“That having been employed for twenty-six years* past by 
the Hon. Board of Longitude in computing and revising the 
‘‘ Nautical Almanac,” in which he has discharged his duty with 
the greatest fidelity, according to the best of his abilities, and he 
flatters himself to the satisfaction of his honourable employers, 
he is sorry to find that he is now suddenly and unexpectedly to 
lose his appointment for seven or eight years to come, and 


* This memorial was presented to the Board of Longitude in 1793. The year 
in which Mr. Hitchins was first employed on the calculations must therefore 
be 1767, or possibly the latter part of 1766. 


14 EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 


perhaps for ever. He begs leave to represent to the Hon. 
Board that on a presumption that he should be continued in the 
same situation as long as he deserved their confidence by pro- 
perly executing the trustthey kindly reposed in him, he discharged © 
some private pupils for whose education he was liberally paid, 
and refused others that were offered him, that he might give his | 
whole time to the computations of the ephemeris. On the same 
supposition of a permanent engagement, he also computed a 
great number of new tables, and enlarged many old ones for 
expediting the calculations of the ephemeris, all of which will 
now be of no further service, though their construction cost him 
at different times, much more than a half-year’s close applica- 
tion. For these and other reasons which might be adduced, were 
it not for fear of intruding too much on the time and attention 
of the Hon. Commissioners, he humbly requests that the Hon. 
Board will condescend to take his case into consideration, and 
either reduce the number of years in advance by letting the com- 
puters have one year to finish in the space of two or three, or 
make him such compensation for his loss and disappointment as 
they, according to their wonted liberality, shall think meet ; and 
their Petitioner will ever pray, &c. 

MALACHY HITCHINS.”’ 

It is gratifying to know that these memorials received every 
sympathy from the members of the Board, and that other astro- 
nomical work was found, which was probably sufficient to fully 
occupy the time of the computers during the suspension of the 
ordinary calculations. I think that we can infer that this was 
the case from the following extract taken from the Minute-Book 
of the Board, dated December 7, 1798. 

‘‘The Astronomer Royal called the attention of the Board 
to what he had mentioned at the last meeting, respecting the 
“‘ Nautical Almanacs,” which were now computed to the end of 
1804, or ten years in advance, and submitted to their considera- 
tion whether it might not be proper to discontinue the calculations 
of them for some years to come, agreeably to a proposal from 
Dr. Hornsby, that if any improvements are made in the tables 
from which the Almanacs are now computed, they might be 
adopted. The Board admitted the propriety of stopping the 
calculations for the ‘‘ Nautical Almanac” for some time, and 
resolved they should be discontinued for five years. 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 15 


‘« Petitions from the computers, Mr. Henry Andrews, Mrs. 
Mary Edwards, and the Rey. Malachy Hitchins, were then read, 
representing the great loss they should sustain, if after having 
made the computations for twenty-six years, they are deprived 
of an employment from which they derive their support, and on 
which they have been accustomed to depend, without having 
received any notice till lately of this unfortunate event to them 
being likely to take place, and praying for such relief as should 
be found meet.” 

After some discussion the Board resolved, on the recom- 
mendation of the Astronomer Royal, to employ the computers on 
extra computations during the next five years, particularly with 
regard :to the comparison of the results of these calculations, 
made with Lalande and Mason’s new tables of the moon, with the 
observations that have been made at the Royal Observatory since 
the establishment of the new instruments by Dr. Bradley in 1750, 
and “that the computers should be paid at the same rate as at 
present, according to the quantity of work they should do.”* 


It is only necessary to remark further that the suspension of 
the ordinary calculations turned out, as was expected, to be 
advantageous to the character of the work, as it enabled the 
employment of several improved methods in the computation of 
the Almanacs after 1804. All the old computers were in due 
time restored to their usual amount of work, and the Almanac 
in future was issued about four or five years in advance. After 
the death of Mr. Hitchins the office of comparer was left in 
abeyance for two years, when, in 1811, the Rev. Mr. Brown, of 
Tideswell, Derbyshire, was appointed by the Board of Longitude 
to succeed him. During this interval the duties of the comparer 
were assigned to those of the computers who had the most 
experience in the calculations. 


Before closing these notes, I think that I ought to refer to 
an important error in some of the County histories, relating to 
the date when the Rev. Malachy Hitchins was connected for a 
short time with the staff of the Royal Observatory, and when he 
assisted in observing the transit of Venus, and in making other 
astronomical observations, all of which may be found recorded in 
the volume of ‘‘Greenwich Observations” for 1769. This error 


* Royal Observatory MSS., Class A, Shelf B., No. 418. 


16 EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 


occurs in Davies Gilbert’s ‘‘Parochial History of Cornwall,” 
vol. ii, in which a brief biographical notice of Malachy Hitchins 
is given. It has, unfortunately, been reproduced in subsequent 
references to his connection with the Greenwich Observatory, 
—notably almost verbatim in Lake’s ‘‘ History of Cornwall ;” 
and it is not long since that I have heard the same error repeated 
in conversation. The erroneous paragraph as given in Lake’s 
‘© Cornwall,” vol. ii, p. 137, is as follows :— 


‘‘Mr. Hitchins was soon noticed by the mathematicians, and 
recommended to the Rev. Nevil Maskelyne, Astronomer Royal, to 
assist him at the Royal Observatory ; and when that gentleman 
went to St. Helena in 176! to observe the transit of Venus, and 
to ascertain, if it were possible, the parallax of Sirius, Mr. 
Hitchins had the whole care of the Observatory entrusted to 
him.” 

When Dr. Maskelyne went to St. Helena in 1761 to observe 
the transit of Venus and other astronomical phenomena, Dr. 
Bradley, who died in 1762, was the Astronomer Royal, and at 
that time Dr. Maskelyne had no official connection with the 
Royal Observatory. Dr. Bradley was succeeded by Dr. Bliss, 
who died in 1764, and Dr. Maskelyne was appointed Astronomer 
Royal in the beginning of 1765, shortly after which Mr. 
Hitchins came to Greenwich for a time to take part in the calcu- 
lations of the new ephemeris. At the request of the Council of 
the Royal Society, Mr. William Bayley, Dr. Maskelyne’s sole 
assistant, was sent to the North Cape to observe the transit of 
Venus of 1769, and during his absence of several months, Mr. 
Hitchins took his place at the Observatory, and observed daily 
with the meridian instruments, from about the middle of April 
to near the end of July, and on June 8rd he was one of the 
observers of the transit of Venus.* During any temporary 
absence of the Astronomer Royal, he was most likely entrusted 
with the charge of the Observatory till the return of Mr. Bayley, 
when it would appear that his astronomical observations ceased. 


* The transit of Venus of June 3rd, 1769, was observed at the Royal Obser- 
vatory by Dr. Maskelyne, Mr. Hitchins, and five other observers who came to 
Greenwich for the special purpose of observing the transit. Mr. J. Bradley, 
nephew of Dr. Bradley, and formerly an assistant at the Royal Observatory, was 
also sent by Dr. Maskelyne into Cornwall, where he observed the transit success- 
fully at the Lizard. 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 17 


In Dr. Maskelyne’s account of the Greenwich observations of the 
transit of Venus, he refers to Mr. Hitchins as ‘‘a gentleman 
well acquainted with astronomy and astronomical calculations, 
who has made and examined many belonging to the ‘‘ Nautical 
Almanac,” and has been so obliging as to come here and assist 
me in making astronomical observations during the absence of 
my assistant, who is gone to the North Cape, by appointment of 
the Royal Society, to observe the transit of Venus there.”{ It 
is to be hoped that this serious error of date, probably owing 
to a slip of the pen of one of Malachy Hitchins’s most intimate 
scientific friends, will not be further perpetuated in any future 
history of the county; and it would be well if the possessors of 
copies of the two works I have mentioned, and of any other in 
which the erroneous statement occurs, would make the cor- 
rection in accordance with the facts recorded in the following 
paragraph, which corresponds with that containing the error :— 


‘‘Mr. Hitchins was soon noticed by the mathematicians, and 
recommended to the Rev. Nevil Maskelyne, Astronomer Royal, 
to assist him at the Royal Observatory in the calculations of the 
“Nautical Almanac ;” and when Mr. Bayley, the sole assistant 
of that gentleman went to the North Cape in 1769, to observe 
the transit of Venus, Mr. Hitchins temporarily took his place 
and observed with the astronomical instruments till the return of 
Mr. Bayley to the Observatory.” 


Of Malachy Hitchins’s four sons, one only appears to have 
been connected in any way with his father’s scientific pursuits. 
I believe that he assisted his father occasionally in the calcula- 
tions of the Almanac. With reference to the remark made in 
Gilbert’s ‘‘ Cornwall,” vol. ii, p. 224, and in Lake’s ‘ History,” 
vol. ii, p. 188, that this the third son, William Malachy, ‘filled 
the office for some time that his father had occupied at the Royal 
Observatory,” I find recorded in the Observatory MSS that his 
service lasted only about eleven weeks, from April 8 to June 22, 
1787, when he was about seventeen years of age. 


In concluding these brief notices of the association of the 
Rey. Malachy Hitchins with the early history of our national 
ephemeris, I may remark that all his manuscripts that I have 
seen, both his ordinary hand-writing and his calculations, are 


+ Phil. Trans., vol. lviii, p. 360. 


18 EARLY HISTORY OF THE NAUTICAL ALMANAC. 


very clearly and distinctly written ; his signature particularly so. 
I have lately found preserved between the leaves of an old 
volume of astronomical tables, formerly belonging to him, an 
excellent sample of his autograph, consisting of a certificate of 
good character in favour of his eldest son, Richard Hawkin 
Hitchins, B.D.,* on his nomination to the Rectory of Baverstock, 
Wilts. Itis addressed to John, Lord Bishop of Exeter, and 
dated June 23rd, 1804. The certificate is certainly in the 
hand-writing of Malachy Hitchins, and contains the original 
signatures of ‘Phil. Webber, Rector of Mawnan; George 
Coryton, Minister of Penzance; Thos. Trevethan, Vicar of 
Shebbear; and Malachy Hitchins, Vicar of St. Hilary.” 

* Curate of Falmouth 33 years. (‘‘ Biblio Cornub.”’) The following is from 


a Catalogue of Oxford Graduates,—“ Richard Hawkin Hitchins, Exeter College, 
B.A., March 19, 1787.—M.A., June 12, 1789.—B.D, June 20, 1799.” 


NOTES ON THE IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL, 
AND THEIR STRATIGRAPHICAL VALUES. 
By R. N. WORTH, F.G.S8., Cor. Mem. 


Various points affecting the correlation of the rocks of 
Central and West Cornwall, have been discussed before this 
Society of late, particularly by Mr. J. H. Collins, F.G.S., and 
Mr. A. Somervail. I have not the requisite knowledge of the 
geological detail of the district in question, to authorise my com- 
menting upon their views and work; nor is it my intention in this 
paper to do more than throw out a few suggestions derived from 
the conditions of South-East Cornwall, which I think may aid 
in the solution of the ‘still vexed” problems of our strati- 
- graphical relations. I have no belief myself that this solution 
will be authoritatively attained until the whole county has been 
officially resurveyed geologically on the six-inch scale; but when 
that is done I believe we shall find that instead of the whole of 
the sedimentary rocks of Cornwall being Devonian,—the small 
areas officially admitted as Silurian and Carboniferous only 
excepted,—we shall find that Devonian rocks are almost wholly 
confined to the east of the county ; that Silurian occupy a very 
much wider area than is at present recognised; that Mr. 
Collins’s suggested Cambrian has a very substantial basis; and 
that the Archzean assignment to the Lizard district of Professor 
Bonney is maintained. Further, I have a very strong impression 
that by far the larger part of our mining area from Tavistock 
westward is pre-Devonian. These points are, however, to a large 
extent at present merely matters of faith, in agreement with the 
confessedly imperfect evidence now before me. 


Two great difficulties hamper the definite issue of this con- 
troversy. ‘The first is the great confusion which rules among our 
Cornish strata, in consequence of the frequent disturbances to 
which they have been subjected. The second—the great simi- 
larities among our slaty rocks in their general characters, and 
the absence of fossils over wide areas. Any means that will 
enable us to differentiate our sedimentary rocks, and assign them 
a definite place in the scheme of stratigraphy, which neither De 
la Beche, Sedgwick, nor Murchison can be held to have closed, 
should then be welcome. 


20 IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL. 


I believe that we may find our igneous rocks of very great 
utility in this direction ; and 1 propose to illustrate my meaning 
by some notes on recent inquiries into the character of the rocks 
of South-East Cornwall. 

I must premise by pointing out that the help to be derived 
from the existing Survey Map is limited. Numerous exposures, 
and some of these among the most stratigraphically valuable, are 
unmapped. Those that are mapped are coloured under four 
classes only—granite, elvan, greenstone, and serpentine. It is 
the vague third term that causes all our uncertainty, and compels 
an examination in the field before we can decide what these 
‘ oreenstone ” rocks really are. It should be understood that no 
attempt is being made to depreciate Sir Henry de la Beche’s 
really marvellous work. What he did no one at that day could 
have done better; but it is little short of a national scandal that 
after nearly fifty years the Geological Map of the most impor- 
tant mining centre of the kingdom should remain practically as 
he left it. 


There are in South-Hast Cornwall six classes of igneous 
rocks, more or less distinctive in character :— 


1.—Lavas (Dunstones) with Ashes and Tuffs. 2.— Gabbros. 
3.—Dolerites. 4.—Serpentine or Picrite. 5.—Granites and 
Elvans. 6.—Triassic Basalt or Felsite. The ages of three of 
these we can fairly fix, and thus obtain some clue to that of the 
rocks in which they occur. 


The Lavas are unquestionably Devonian. They are contem- 
poraneous with, and interstratified among, the Devonian slates 
that underlie the Plymouth limestone, ranging up to contact with 
it. They are associated with ash-beds and tuffs, in the main 
schistose, which often graduate into the slate in such a way that 
it is impossible to say precisely where the one series ends and 
the other begins. They are moreover not only Devonian, but 
characteristic within our area of a definite section of the Devon- 
ian period. With the containing rocks they have been much 
disturbed, and inthe vicinity of Plymouth and Saltash are thrown 
into a series of folds with frequent repetition, much more 
characteristic in the field than on the map—though there the 
parallelism is striking enough. 


IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL. 21 


How imperfect are the data the map supplies may well be 
illustrated by a reference to the Saltash area, where in all seven 
bands of greenstone are shown, some of which clearly continue 
across the Tamar. Now on the Devonshire side the whole of 
the bands of this group, with the exception of the most 
northerly, that at Ernesettle, are lavas, ashes, or tuffs, more or 
less altered, and therefore contemporaneous with the slates 
among which they are found. On the Cornish side lavas and 
ashes still predominate (it is a schistose ash or tuff that forms 
the point at the Saltash Bridge); but intrusive rocks occur at 
various spots, as Cumble Tor, Grove, and Treluggan on the 
Notter, Burraton Combe, and Wearde, close by Antony Passage. 
At Cumble Tor there is a lava flow separated from the intrusive 
-rock only by some altered slate; and at Burraton Combe, imme- 
diately north of Forder (Ford on the map), where one band is 
shown to widen out, there are really two bands, the southern, at 
Forder, being a vesicular lava. 


The rocks of Ernesettle, Notter, Burraton, and Wearde are 
examples of the Dolerites, which form my third class. Their 
intrusive character cannot be mistaken ; therefore they are of 
later date than the Devonian lavas. Moreover, since in their in- 
trusion they appear to have taken advantage of the points of 
least resistance afforded by the plications of the Devonian series, 
they are in all probability later than the great movements by 
which these rocks were thrown into their present relations. It 
remains to be seen whether a limit of youth as well as of age can 
-be assigned them. There is a chance that this may be done, if 
we can clearly identify the rocks of this section (and of those 
that will be treated next in order) among the constituents of the 
few relics of our Cornish Triassic conglomerate, which I am not 
without hope I may yet be able to do. 


The rocks to which I allude as the Gabbros have not been 
identified in the district under that name; and I use it chiefly 
to indicate a relationship which I believe to exist between the 
rocks in question and the undoubted gabbros of the Tavy area, 
and elsewhere on the granite borders in Devon. Cocks Tor, 
Smear Ridge, and White Tor in Peter and Mary Tavy, have long 
been recognised as in the main gabbros, having diallage as their 
pyroxenic constituent. Near the granite, however, this diallage 


22 IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL. 


is largely altered into hornblende. The same facts are observed 
in a boss of similar rock at Lydford, and a boss at Houndall, 
Cornwood. 


Gabbros also occur near Dartington, Hennock, Botter, 
and elsewhere in Devon. These rocks are frequently associated 
with hornblende schist, and this schist again passes into a hard 
green-banded flinty rock which has been called ‘ribbon jasper,” 
but which, seeing that the green portions are really quartz 
charged with actinolite, may fairly be called ‘ prase schist.” 
The reason why these points are brought out now, is to empha- 
size the fact that precisely the phenomena here enumerated are 
presented by the mass of eruptive rock which forms St. Cleer 
Downs, and which if not a definite gabbro itself in mass, though 
portions certainly are, certainly belongs to this Gabbro series. 
To the age of this rock we have a modern limit. It is clearly 
older than the granite because itis altered by it. In the other 
direction we have to decide what is the age of the youngest rock 
which it breaks through. In Devon that has been classed as 
Carboniferous ; and if this be so—I am by no means convinced 
on the point—there cannot, as we shall see, be much difference in 
point of age between the gabbro and the granite itself. My 
suggestion is that these local gabbros, being always found on the 
granite margins, were originally deep-seated igneous rocks, 
brought up on the flanks of the granite and exposed by denuda- 
tion. It is of course quite possible that, as with the dolerites 
already noted, these gabbros may not be all contemporary, but 
the probability seems to be that they are of approximately the 
same age. 


The Granites and Elvans belong to one series, though of two 
periods in that series. The fact that the granite of Dartmoor 
sends veins into unquestionably Carboniferous rocks, shews that 
it is Post-Carboniferous. The fact that granite pebbles are 
found in some of our Triassic conglomerates shows that it is pre- 
Triassic. The elvans are shown to be younger than the 
ordinary granites by cutting them; and there are granitic veins 
also of this later date. 


The age of the Triassic Trap of Cawsand is indicated by its 
unquestionably Triassic chiracters, and by its association with a 
small area of Triassic conglomerate, 


IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL. 23 


There remains now only the Serpentine or Picrite of Clicker 
Tor. The intrusive character of this rock is clear, but the only 
fact we have to date it by is that it rises in Devonian rocks, 
satisfactorily proved to be such by the occurrence within a short 
distance, of thin bands of interstratified Devonian lava. The 
Clicker Tor rock was originally an olivine-dolerite, the olivine in 
which is now chiefly converted into serpentine. Felspar is also 
incicated, with plates of unaltered augite and some magnetite. 
The only rocks in the more immediate locality that exhibit any 
trace of relationship to this are intrusive masses at Rock and 
Yealmpton, near Plymouth, which contain serpentine, in part a 
result of the alteration of olivine. The main point to be settled 
is whether the difference between this rock and the gabbros is 
due to the different lines which metamorphism bas pursued (and 
it seems to be conclusively proved, as Mr. Allport has shown, with 
regard to the hornblendic rocks of Penzance, that proximity to 
the granite has resulted in hornblendic change*); or whether 
the presence of olivine does not indicate not only a marked 
difference in original composition but alsoin date. The presence 
of mica in the doleritic group of Saltash appears very clearly to 
differentiate that series. 


If I have succeeded in making my points clear, it will be 
gathered that the igneous rocks of South-Hast Cornwall do afford 
some clues to the ages of the strata with which they are associ- 
ated. The granites, which, next to the Devonian volcanic series, 
are the most definitely dated, are however of practically no 
chronological value to us, because of the high relative antiquity 
of the rocks through which they rise. The other intrusive rocks, 
when their relations are better understood, will in all probability 
afford us some aid, for they seem to give evidence of ToCUTeIg 
periods of igneous activity. 


Our chief reliance must, however, be upon the volcanic 
series first described. Wherever they are found we may, I believe, 
identify the rocks with which they are interstratified as Devonian, 
—indeed Middle Devonian; and in many cases we shall be 
able to reason with reasonable certainty from the datum thus 
given, tothe age of ‘he non-Devonian rocks of the immediate 


* Quar. Jowr. Geo. Soc., Vol. XXXII, p. 425. 


24 IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL 


locality. Everything here, however, will of course depend upon 
our ability to identify this special volcanic series by its lithologi- 
cal characters. 


I do not believe that this is at all difficult, or that save in a 
very few exceptional cases, any one who has studied these rocks 
as a series, can fail to recognise them wherever they may be 
found within the area under discussion. At least this is the 
conclusion at which I have arrived from my own studies of these 
rocks in the field, and from a careful microscopic examination of 
a large number of selected examples. To get any useful re- 
sults out of this line of evidence it is, however, essential that 
the whole question shall be worked out de novo; and the real 
nature of our igneous rocks, mapped and unmapped, be clearly 
ascertained. specially is it essential to avoid framing any 
conclusions from the nomenclature or identifications of our pre- 
decessors. We must build to a large extent on their foundations, 
but the materials must be our own, if our work is to have any 
current value. 


I append some notes on such of the igneous rocks of this 
district as have been examined microscopically, with a view to 
indicate their leading characters. 


The Lavas are commonly bluish- or greenish-grey in colour, 
weathering rusty brown. An excellent amygdaloidal variety 
from Landrake, largely quarried for road metal, is a bluish-grey 
fine-grained rock with vesicles filled with calcite. ‘The base con- 
tains lath-shaped felspars with crystals of magnetite and pyrites, 
grouped patchily, and a few microliths. The more distinct tuffs 
consist chiefly of felspar granules, with a few quartz, and 
occasionally finer interstitial matter. One of the most interest- 
ing of this class is the soft schistose ochreous-drab rock which 
crosses the Tamar at Saltash Bridge. Thisis made up of broken 
felspar crystals and fragments of volcanic rock in a kind of 
fluidal matrix. Some of the fragments are strongly outlined by 
black streaks and strings from each other. The generally identi- 
fiable minerals in this series are plagioclase-felspars and iron 
oxides, with calcite fillings to vesicles; any augite seems 
to have disappeared. 


IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL. 25 


Of the Dolerites the most interesting section is supplied by 
Treluggan. It is a dark heavy dull-green crystalline rock, with 
erystals very distinct and sparkling. The characters of the con- 
stituent minerals are uncommonly well preserved. They include 
plagioclase-felspar, hornblende, augite, viridite, chlorite, magne- 
tite, apatite, and mica. The Notter rock is a dark grey, and 
contains granular augite, hornblende, plagioclase-felspar, 
viridite, and ilmenite. Burraton Comhe rock is greenish-grey 
and compact; and has a much altered grey felspathic base, 
with altered ilmenite, apatite, and a little viridite. The most 
crystalline variety of the Wearde stoneis very dark-green, and 
contains plagioclase-felspar, calcite, quartz, brown mica, horn- 
blende, viridite, magnetite, and epidote.* The EHrnesettle rock 
most nearly resembles this in composition, though the most 
typical varieties are a mottled grey—light felspar contrasting 
with dark hornblende and augite. ‘There are in addition mica, 
ilmenite, and viridite—augite much altered. 


The Cawsand Triassic Trap is mostly red, occasionally veined 
and spotted with white. It is slightly vesicular, contains por- 
phyritic felspars and has two varieties—one earthy, the other 
compact and semi-vitreous. Mica is evident to the naked eye 
in some quantity, but under the microscope it is seen to be much 
more abundant, though it does not compare in this respect 
with the well-defined Triassic mica-trap of Killerton near 
Exeter. From the central mass of this trap veins are sent a con- 
siderable distance, traversing the adjacent slates as far as 
Millbrook and Whitsand Bay. This rock evidently marks the 
last epoch of volcanic activity in the West; and it is associated 
with considerable disturbance of the Devonian strata adjacent. 


The latest authority to examine the Clicker Tor rock is Mr. 
J. H. Teall, who figures and describes it in his fine work on 
British Petrography. He classes it as a Picrite, and as having 
been originally an ophitic dolerite or diabase, in which olivine 


* On these dolerites see also Mr. Phillips’s paper, Quar. Jour. Geo. Soc., Vol. 
XXXIV., pp. 471—496. 


+ Pebbles of a highly scoriaceous lava occur on the beach at Talland, and 
apparently come from the bed of the Channel. They may be Triassic, but they 
are quite distinct from the Cawsand trap. 


26 IGNEOUS ROCKS OF SOUTH-EAST CORNWALL. 


was present in great abundance, and felspar only toa very smal 
extent. The minerals shown in the microscopic section are 
serpentinous pseudomorphs after olivine, augite and magnetite, 
with lath-shaped sections of pseudomorphs after felspar. It has 
a decided character of its own, which distinguishes it from the 
ordinary Lizard serpentine. 


So far as I am aware the Cawsand and Clicker rocks stand 
quite alone in the district; but it is by no means certain that 
this is so. Very much work yet remains to be done in ascertain- 
ing both the existence and the character of the igneous rocks 
of South-East Cornwall, and it is impossible to forecast the 
results. It is hoped that this summary of our present know- 
ledge may lead to fuller and more accurate information. 


AN ANCIENT CORNISH DEED, IN ENGLISH. 


Communicated by Sir JOHN MACLEAN, F.S.A., Hon, Member of the 
Royal Institution of Cornwall. 


Our primary object in bringing this Early English Deed 
under the notice of the Royal Institution of Cornwall is that we 
think it philologically of some value, and it also, we conceive, 
possesses much local interest, especially with respect to the 
parties to it of the second part. The family of Wydeslade, (or 
Wynslade as the name is sometimes written) was of considerable 
antiquity in the County. The representative of the family was 
an hereditary Esquire of the Silver Spur, but its great 
misfortune in the sixteenth century has caused its existence to 
be obscured and almost forgotten. JLysons gives the arms they 
bore as: Ar. a chevy. barry undy, ar. and az., between two lap- 
wings, sa. 

The earliest note we have of the name is in 1355, when 
Richard Wydeslade died seized, :nter alia, of a messuage and 
curtilage and three virgates of land and seven pence rent in 
Putteley, in Leche Turville, Co. Gloucester; which he held in 
capite of William Cummin. JHe also died siezed of seven 
messuages, 162 acres of land, 18 acres of meadow, 80 acres of 
pasture, 51 acres of wood, and the third part of a Mill and 
appurtances in Frome, Radden, and Marston Bigot, Oo. 
Somerset.* All these lands he acquired by marriage with 
Alianer, sister and sole heir of Sir Andrew Braunche, by whose 
family they had been held from the time of King John. This 
Richard left a son and heir Stephen, who succeeded him and 
died 1404-5, seized of the Hundred and Manor of Frome, 
leaving as his sole heir Elizabeth the wife of Edmund Lever- 
sege,} whose issue inherited these Jands for several descents. { 


The abovenamed Richard Wydeslade was probably the pro- 
genitor of the Cornish family, but at present we have no direct 
evidence of the fact. He obtained the lands by marriage with 
the heiress of Braunche, and the name appears to have become 


* Inq. p.m. 29 Edw. III, No. 31. 
+ Ing. p.m. 6 Henry VI, No. 35. 
f Collinson’s Hist. of Som., Vol. I, p. 187. 


28 ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 


extinct, both in Gloucestershire and Somersetshire, on the death 
of his son without male issue. We do not, moreover, know 
that he was resident in either of these Counties. 


In 1346, two Knights Fees in the Manor of Daunant, in 
the parish of St. Teath, were held by Alice wife of Sir Walter 
Carminou, daughter and heir of Stephen Tynten by Elizabeth 
daughter and heir of Alan Bloyou. These fees in 1428 had 
become much divided, and a quarter part of one fee was held 
by Thomas Carminow and others, and John Wydeslade and 
others held the remaining portions.* ~ 

We find in the Assize Roll for Cornwall, 14138 to 1422, that 
Agnes who was the wife of Thomas Roscarock appointed as her 
Attornies, in a plea against John Dagele and Agnes his wife, 
Walter Tapeleigh her husband and John Wydeslade.} 


On 8th June, 1443, John Wydeslade of Cornwall, gave half 
a mark for a writ of concord. 

In 1481, John Wydeslade and Elizabeth his wife, and 
Stephen Trenewith and Isabella his wife, suffered a fine to 
Walter Pollard, John Mulys, Richard Resprenna, William 
Blynche, and Nicholas Legh, of the Manor of Treglaston with 
appurtenances in Bottaburgh, Bokelly, Tregellest, Bodmin, 
Tregwethian, Seynteth, and numerous other places named, 
whereby the said John Wydeslade and Elizabeth and Stephen 
and Isabella recognised the Manor as the right of said Walter 
Pollard, John Mulys and the others, with 100 shillings rent ete. 
together with the homage and services of Ralph Botreaux, knt., 
John Abbot of Clyue, and his successors, and divers other 
persons, and the heirs of all of them, for the tenements which 
they respectively held of the said John Wydeslade and Elizabeth 
his wife, and Stephen Trenewith and Isabella his wife, to hold 
to the said Walter Pollard, John Mulys and the others of the 
chief lord of the fee at the services thereto pertaining, and for 
this fine the said Walter and the others gave the said John 
Wydeslade and the others 300 marks of silver.§ 


* Hist. of Trigg Minor, Vol. III, pp. 136, 187. 


N 
+ Assize Roll, Cornw. 3—10 Henry a 3 i 2 
1 


t Rot. Fin., 21 Henry VI, M. 24. 
§ Ped. Fin. 10 Henry VI, Mich. 5. 


ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 29 


In 1485, Thomas Dannan held lands in the Manor of 
Treglasta, of John Wydeslade and Elizabeth his wife.* 


John Wydeslade and Elizabeth his wife are doubtless the 
John and Elizabeth who head our pedigree, and we are of 
opinion that further research would shew Elizabeth and Isabella 
to be sisters and coheirs, but whose daughters they were there 
is not at present any thing to shew.t 

In 1452, another fine was levied between Roger Brode, 
clerk; John Carburra, clerk; Robert Heyman, clerk; John 
Gay, jun.; and John Whyte son of Thomas Whyte of Treglast, 
querists, and Richard Wydeslade and Mary his wife deforciants, 
by which the Manors of Bossini, Turcoys, Methyan, Bugales 
and Tregerick with their appurtenances were conveyed to Roger 
-Brode and the others for the term of their lives and after their 
decease the remainder to the said Richard and Mary and the 
heirs of their bodies, and, in default of such issue, remainder 
to the right heirs of Mary.[ That Mary was an heiress is 
evident, for the object of this fine was so to settle the lands 
that in the event of her dying s.p., they should revert to her 
heirs and not to the heirs of Richard Wyndslade. 


It appears from the Deed of which we are treating that 
John Wydeslade and Elizabeth his wife had beside Richard 
another son named John whose wife was Alice, and that Richard 
and his wife Mary had issue another John, whose wife was 
named Ann. They had issue, a son who was also named John 
who was one of the ‘‘heads and Captains of the rebellion” in 
Cornwall in the summer of 1549,§ under Humphry Arundel, 
of Helland, in resistence to the change of religion. After the 
defeat of the insurgents at Clifton down near Exeter, in August 
of that year, John Wydeslade with Humphry Arundel and 
others were made prisoners, and the former was executed at 
Tyburn, and his estates were forfeited, notwithstanding that 


* Hist. of Trigg Minor Vol. 2, p. 141. 


+In 1443, John Wydeslade was querist in a fine in which Odo Vyvyan and 
Matilda his wife were defor., by which Trewenhelek and other lands were settled 
on Odo and his wife, rem. to John Arundel, Hsq., son of John Arundel, late of 
Bideford ; rem. to Richard Tregoys, Hsq.; rem. to Rich. Penpons and Amicia 
his wife; rem. to the right heirs of Matilda.—Ped. Fin. 21 Henry VI, No. 1. 

t Ped. Fin., 30 Hen. VI, Trinity. 

§ Strype’s Memorials, Vol. IT, p. 281. 


30 ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 


before the rising, and consequently before his attainder, viz: in 
Easter term 36 Henry viij, he suffered a recovery in the Manors 
of Treglasta, Tregarrack, Kelliowe, and Pensight to John Cory 
and Richard Popham, who, by their Charter demised the same 
to the said John Wydeslade and Agnes his wife for the term of 
their lives, remainder to the heirs of the said John Wydeslade. 
He was also seized of the Manor of Estcott and other lands, 
and by his charter dated 4th January, 25 Henry viij (1533—4) 
he granted the same to a certain Robert Wydeslade and the 
heirs male of his body, in default remainder to the said John 
Wydeslade and his heirs. This reversion also was seized by 
the King who granted the whole in 1552, to Reginald Mohun.* 

John Wydeslade left issue. Carew, writing ahout fifty 
years after his execution, states in his usual quaint style, that 
‘“Wydeslade’s sonne led a walking life with his harpe, to 
gentlemen’s houses, wherethrough, and by his active qualities, 
he was entitled Sir Tristram; neither wanted he (as some say) 
a bele Isound, the more aptly to resemble his pattern.’”’} 
Unfortunately Carew omits to mention his name, and we have 
no knowledge of his issue, if any. 

A William Wydeslade’s name appears in a return for the 
Hundred of Trigg of all the landowners in that Hundred and 
the value of their lands, as holding lands in the parish of Helland 
worth 10s. a year, and in St. Minver worth 13s. 4d. a year. The 
return is not dated, but from internal evidence appears to have 
been made between 1521 and 1523. 

We have stated above that the heads of this family were 
hereditary Esquires of the White Spur. Weever says of these 
that they are the fourth grade of Esquires (the first being the 
Esquires of the King’s Body; the second, the eldest sons of 
knights; and the third the younger sons of the eldest sons of 
barons) unto whom the king himself, together with a title, giveth 
arms, or createth Hsquires§ by putting about their necks a silver 
collar of SS. and (in former times) a pair of white spurs, 


* Rot. Pat. 6 Edw. V1, part 9, m. 40. 

+ Survey of Cornwall, Edit. 1769, p. 131. 

{ Hist. Trigg Minor, Vol. II, p. 75; IIT. 86. 

§ The only instance of the creation of an Esquire in modern times known to 
us is that of John Brown, the late personal attendant on the Queen, whom Her 
Majesty was pleased so to create. 


ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. bl 


silvered, whereupon at this day, in the west part of the kingdom, 
they are called White Spurs as a distinction from knights who 
were wont to wear gilt spurs; and to the first begotten sons 
only of these doth the title belong.* 


PEDIGREE OF WYDESLADE FROM THE DEED. 
John Wydeslade=Elizabeth dau. of 


living 1431 
{ . | 
John Wydeslade=Alice dau. of Richard Wydeslade=Mary dau. of 
: son and heir, living 
: 1476. 
eee ; 
William Wydeslade John Wydeslade=Ann dau. of 
held lands in the Hundred son and heir 
of Trigg, 1521-3.—See living 1476 


Hist. of Trigg Minor 
Vol. II, p. 75, and Vol. | ; 
Ii, p. 86. John Wydeslade=Agnes dau. of 
executed 1549 | 


| 
— Wydeslade= 
(Sir Tristram). 


Since the above was in type we have received, through the 
courtesy of one of the Officers of Arms, the following pedigree 
of the family of Wynslade, extracted from the Heralds Visita- 
tion of Cornwall, in 1531. Itis recorded in a narrative form, 
but for greater convenience of reference we have cast it into a 
tabular : 


John Wynslade=dau. and sole heir 
of Wyuslade of Bodborow of Bodborow. 
Co., Devon 


| 
Richard Wynslade=Mary dau. and sole heir of 
... Burt of Butchim (P Bochym) 


| 
William Wynslade—Jone da. and sole heir 
of John Eston of 
Eston, Co. Devon. 


| | | | 
1 John Winslade=Jane da. of Robt. 2Janem. Hum- 3 Phillip m. 4 Ann m, 


... Drelawny phry Bonville of Nich. Barrett Roger 
of Evyybryche, Co. of Tregaryn, Cole of 
Menheniot, Devon. Co. Corn. Wals- 
Co., Cornw, = = worthy, 
Co. Corn, 
a. 
Ae Re aa UT iceman cl 
| 
Edmund. Andrew. William. Thomas. Joyce. Carthew. 
Phillipa, Alice. Jane. Joan. Jane. 


* Weever’s Funeral Monuments, Hdit. 1767, p. 357; see also Selden’s 
Works, Titles of Honour, Edit. 1726, Vol. III, p. 854. 


32 ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 


The arms allowed to this family at the visitation were: 
1 and 4—ar. a chev. vairé between three Cornish Choughs rising 
ppr. 2—sa. a chev. betw. three (? bears’) heads erased palewise 
ar. 8—ar. two chevronels paly or and az. 


e. Fees } Visitations of Cornwall, 1531. 


It will be observed that the paternal arms as assigned by 
Lysons, by what authority we know not, and those allowed in 
the Visitation referred to are substantially the same, the differ- 
ence being no more than might be adopted to distinguish two 
branches of the same family. We fail, however, to identify the 
individuals in the two pedigrees. It is not unlikely, however, 
that Robert Wydeslade the grantee of the manor of Estcott in 
1533-4 was identical with Robert the son of William in the 
second pedigree, and that the said William was the same who 
held lands in Trigg ten years previously. 


It would seem to be desirable to add a few words relative to 
Foway-more, in a moiety which the Abbot of Cleeve claims to 
share with Richard Wydeslade the profits of the toll of tin, the 
turbary, coal and other yearly profits arising out of the moor. 
The Manor of Foweyton has been identified by Lysons and 
others with the Manor of Faweton, alias Trenay, in the parish 
of St. Neot, and Lysons states that it was vested in the Daubeny 
family from the reign of King Edward I, if not earlier, to that 
of Henry VIII,* but this statement is hardly consistent with 
what we know of the Manor from other sources. It would seem 
from this Indenture, for example, that the Abbey of Cleeve had 
a share in the Manorial rights in 1476. From the Inquisition 
post-mortem of William Fitz Wauter, who died in 1385, that he 
died seized of two parcels of land in Brownwalyng (Brownwilly) 
and Stymkodda, which he held of Ralph son and heir of John 
de Wellington as of his Manor of Fowyton. The Manor of 
Brownwillie would seem to have been a member of the Manor 
Fowyton, and is described as a Manor as late as 1689, but this 
is the only instance in which we have seen it so described.t 
Fowyton, however, was one of the Cornish manors of the 


* Magna Brit. Vol. III, p. 245. 
+ Hist. of Trigg Minor, Vol. I, p. 380. 


ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 33 


Wellington family down to the year 1396, when, upon the death 
of John de Wyllington, the estates were carried by his two 
sisters and coheirs in marriage to the families of Beaumont and 
Wroth.* 


It is also interesting to observe that among the profits of 

the Manor of Fowayton claimed by the Abbot, was ‘‘a halfe of 

the money commynge from the bestes pasturynge in the seid 

-more;” summer pasturage of cattle being one of the principal 

sources of profit, we believe, derived from those moors at the 
present time. 


DE BANCO ROLL, MICHAELMAS 17 EDW. IV. 


[m.1] Rotulus de cartis scriptis et proteccionibus cognitis et allocatis coram 
Thoma Bryan et sociis suis Justiciarlis domini Regis de Banco de 
Termino sancti michaelis anno regni Regis Edwardi quarti decimo 
septimo. 


[m.2] § Ricardus Wydeslade filius et heres Johannis Wydeslade et 
Elizabethe uxoris ejus et Johannes Wydeslade armiger filius et heres 
apparens predicti Ricardi venerunt hic in Curia vicesimo sexto die 
Novembris isto eodem termino et cognoverunt hoc scriptum 
indentatum subsequens fore factum suum et pecierunt illud 
irrotulari et irrotulatur in hec -verba. 


This endenture made the xxvij® day of June in the xvijtt yere 
of the reigne of Kynge Edwarde the 111j** bitwene David Abbot of 
Clyve and Covent of the same place of that oone partie And 
Richarde Wydeslade sone and heire of John Wideslade and of 
Elizabethe his wyfe and John Wydeslade Esquyer sone and 
heire apparant of the seid Richarde of that other partie 
Wytnessithe that where afore this tyme upone divers variaunces 
contraversies strives and debates had and moved bitwene the said 
Abbot and Covent of that oone partie and the seid Richarde 
Wydeslade of that other partie of and upon the right title clayme 
and paiement of xxvj® viij4 goynge oute of a more called Foway- 
more in the Countie of Cornwaille And of and for the Tynne Tolle 
Turbarie Cole and other yerly profits commynge and growynge of 
and in the same More Richarde Choke knyghte oone of the kynges 
Justices of the Benche Arbitratours chosene bitwene the said Abbot 
and Covent and the said Richard Wydeslade of and upone the 
premisses by thassent instaunce and preieres of the same parties 
awardede ordeignede and demede by writynge indented wherof 
the date is the xx‘ day of Marche in the seid xvrjt® yere of oure 
seid soveraigne lorde Kynge Edwarde the 111j*» that the seid Abbot 
and his Successours shulde have yerly halfe the Tynne Tolle 


* Thid. p. 384, 


34 


ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 


Turbarie and Cole growyage and commynge of the said More And 
halfe of the money and profite commynge of the bestes pasturynge 
in the seid More And halfe otf alle manere other profites growynge 
and commynge of the same as lord of the demeane of the moyte of 
the same More withoute interrupcione or lette of the seid Richarde 
and his heires or of any other havynge any title or interesse to their 
use or by their commaundment And that the tenauntes there of the 
seid Abbottes and his successors for their bestes in the seid More 
shall paie as other ther shall do And the seid Richard Wydeslade 
his heires and assignees and all other havynge any right title or 
interesse in the seid rent to their use shulde take and perceyve the 
same rent of the parte of sucue money as shall come of the seid 
bestes whiche parte shall be te the other lordes of the demene of 
the other moite of the seid more And the same Richarde Wydeslade 
his heirs and his assignes and alle other havynge any ryght title or 
interesse in the seid Rent to their use nothynge for the same rent 
to take of the seid Abbottes and his successours parte of the said 
money but the profite of the parte of the seid Abbot and his 
Successours to be thereof dischargede ayenst the seid Richarde and 
his heires and assignees and alle other havynge any right title or 
interesse therin to their use And if it fortune that the sayd rent 
may not be contente of the moite of the money commynge of the 
seid bestes in the Somer Whiche moite shall be to the seid other 
lordes of the seyd more in the seid Somer tyme Than suche bestes 
as comethe or shall come upone the same more in the Wynter tyme 
shuld be distreignede by the baillife of the seid Abbot and his 
Successours and the baillyfe of the seid Rychard Wydeslade and his 
heires of the same More Or by the bailliffe of the seid Richarde 
Wydeslade and his heires if the baillife of the seid Abbot or his 
Successours be not redy or will not attende at such tyme as shall 
be expedient to make suche distresse The baillife of the seid Abbot 
and his Successours havynge reasonable warnynge by the baillife 
of the said Richard and his heirs in this behalf And suche money 
as shall be levied thereby of theym at suche tyme shulde be evenly 
departede bitwene the seid Abbot and his Successours and the seid 
other lordes of the seid More and their heires And the seid Abbot 
and his Successours to have the oone parte thereof withoute inter- 
rupcione of the said Richarde and his heirs or of any other for theym 
And the other lordes the other parte thereof And the seid 
Richarde and his heires to take and perceyve his rent so not 
content of the parte of the same money of the seid other lordes of 
the seid more for their full contentacion of the said rent withoute 
eny other distresse or levie makynge by the same Richarde or his 
heires for the seid rent or any parcell thereof in the seid More And 
over this the seid Richarde Choke awarded ordeigned and demed 
that the seid Abbot and Covent and Richarde Wydeslade shall 
aswell sette their seales to this awardeas I the seid Richard Choke 


ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 35 


And over this the seid Abbot and Covent and the seid Richarde 
Wydeslade shall by wrytynge endentide to be made bitwene theym 
graunt and agree that they theire successours and heires shall well 
and truly performe this awarde ordinaunce and jugement and the 
same wrytynge endentide to be knowlechide by the seid Richarde 
Wydeslade before the Kynges Justice of the comyne place And for 
the eschewynge of plee and trowbill and for a fihall peas thus to be 
had in the premisses betwene the seid parties the seid Abbot hath- 
paiede in hond unto the seid Richarde x li. of lawefull money of 
Englonde And over that the seid Richard Choke awarded ordeigned 
and demed that the said Abbot shulde paie or do to be paiede to 
the seid Richarde Wydeslade or to his executours other x li. of 
lawefull money of Englond at the fest of Seint Petirthadvincla nex 
commyng And over this that the seid Richarde Wydeslade 
and Mary his wyfe John Wydeslade brother to the same 
Richarde and Alice his wyffe the seid John Wydeslade Esquyer 
sone to the same Richard and Anne his wyfe and the soules of the 
seid John Wydeslade and Elizabethe his wyfe ffader and moder to 
the seid Richard Wydeslade shulbe perpetuelly praied fore in the 
seyd Abbey and hous of Clyve and be remembred in the suffrages 
and praiere of the Abbot and Covent there and their names remem- 
brede and putte in the martilaye of the same hous to be praied fore 
ther for evermore as brederne and susters of the seid hous And also 
the seid Richard Choke awarded that the seid Richarde Wydeslade 
shuld not sue trouble nor vex any servaunte or tenaunte of the 
seid Abbot for any distresse Tynne Tolle Turbarie or other profite 
of the seid More takene or had afore the date of the said awarde 
for the seid Abbot or by his commaundement And in like wyse the 
seid Abbot shuld not trouble nor vex by accion or otherwyse any 
of the tenauntes or servauntes of the same Richarde for any 
distresse Tynne Tolle or other profite in the seid More takene or 
had afore the same date for the seid Richarde Wydeslade or by his 
commaundement as in the seid wrytynge of the same awarde more 
plynly appierethe The seid Abbot and Covent for theim and their 
Successours And the seid Richard Wydeslade and John Wydeslade 
Esquyre for theim and ther heires have covenaunted and by thes 
presents bene accordede and agreede that thay and everyche of 
theym their heires and Successours shall well and truely perfourme 
observe and fulfille the seid awarde ordinaunce and Jugement and 
every article thinge and condicione thereof accordynge to the same 
withoute eny lette trouble or doynge the contrarie thereof in any 
wyse And to theis covenauntes accord and agrement of the partie 
of the seid Richarde Wydeslade and John Wydeslade Esquyer and 
of their heires to be kepte and observede the same Richarde and 
John wolle and grauntethe for theym and for their heires and by 
thies presentes bynd theym and their heires to the seid Abbot and 
Covent and to their Successours that they and everyche of theym 


36 


ANCIENT CORNISH DEED. 


shall well and truely observe and kepe aJl the same covenauntes 
accorde and agrement for evermore withoute any lette trouble or 
doynge the contrarie And in like wise to all the seid covenauntes 
accorde and agrement of the partie of the seid Abbot and Covent 
and of their Successours to be kepte and observede the same 
Abbot and Covent wolle and grauntethe for theim and theiy 
Successours and by thies presents bynde theim and their Successours 
to the seid Richarde and John and to their heires that they shall 
well and truely observe and kepe all the same covenauntes accorde 
and agreement for evermore withoute any lette trouble or doynge 
the contrarie In witnesse wherof the seid parties to those presents 
have enterchaungeably putte their seales and signe manuelx. 
Yovene the day and yere aforeseide. 


WHAT TRACES ARE THERE LEFT OF THE OLD LANGUAGE. 
By tHe Rey. A. H. MALAN. 


In considering this question, I would put aside all proper 
names, and names of places—interesting as these are—and 
restrict my remarks to such words as (more or less connected 
with the Cornish language) are occasionally made use of by our 
country people in ordinary conversation. The existing traces of 
the language seem naturally to divide themselves into three 
kinds: — 

(1) Words which are clearly and unmistakably of Cornish 
origin. 

(2) Words or phrases which are (a) translations of old Cor- 
nish expressions; or (b) which retain the old spelling found in 
the Dramas. 

(3) Words, which, from our limited knowledge of the old 
language, we are unable to identify as being Cornish, but the 
meaning and sound of which are expressed by kindred words in the 
other Celtic languages. 

I. Words clearly and unmistakably Cornish. If one looks 
through the valuable glossary by Miss M. A. Courtney, a large 
number of Cornish words are at once noticed; but that glossary 
being compiled from a variety of sources, many of the words 
given are probably now extinct, or obsolete. For the sake of 
illustration, I will therefore select a few scattered specimens from 
words I have myself heard used, and which are accordingly not 
obsolete. #.G:— 

BannaLt—(broom plant). Bannal is the late contracted form of 
the Cornish word Banathal. Welsh, Banadyl; Breton, 
Banal. 

Ara-A !—An expression of astonishment. This may be the old 
Roman Catholic oath, as Mr. Lach-Szyrma has suggested 
to me—‘‘ Re San Maria!” (by St. Mary); or it may be 
the Cornish Rea—(wonderful), which in Welsh is Rhyfedd. 


38 TRACES OF OLD CORNISH. 


Braccarty—(used of a child’s arms or face recovering a healthy, 
mottled colour, after sickness). This is rather an interesting 
word. Mr. Williams (in the Cornu-British Lexicon, ) gives 
the word &rith, as meaning variegated, spotted, &c., 
which does not, at first sight, seem much like Braggarty, 
But the word is counected with similar words in the 
other languages. In Welsh, Brithyli—a trout (7.¢. the 
spotted fish); Brithog —a mackerel (the stripy fish). In 
Irish and Gaelic, Breac—a trout, for the same reason. 
‘Then in Welsh, S#rech (noun)—an eruption, and the 
adjective Brech—brindled, freckled; in Irish, Boreen 
breac—a spotted cake (7.e. with currants); and the well- 
known ‘‘ Leabhar Breac”’ is the spotted book. Mr. 
Hawker, in ‘‘ Foot-prints of former men,” speaks of the 
‘‘braggarty worm’’—probably referring to those rings 
which worms often have, producing a brindled appear- 
ance. 

Bucua—(a scare crow): the Cornish is Bucca. Welsh, Bwet, or 
Bwgan. Mr. Davies, in one of the Vols. of the Arch. 
Camb. Reports, refers to Matthew’s Translation of the 
Bible, Ps. 91. 5 ;—‘‘ Thou shalt not be afraid of any Bugs 
by night: ” the Auth. Version reads ‘“ Terrors.” 

CrickHANDED—(left-handed.) Cornish, Cledh—left; Welsh, 
Clédh; Irish, Clith. 

Coozine—(stopping to waste time and gossip in work). The 
usual word in the Cornish Dramas for to talk is Cousé. In 
the ‘‘Origo Mundi,” line 1900, King David is represented 
as saying :— 


* « Wose cous ha lafurye an vaner a vye da 
Kemeres croust hag eve ha powes wose henna.’’* 
Here we have the word cous, from which comes our word 
‘“‘coozing ” and also the word croust, which is our local word 
‘‘crowse,” for lunch: no doubt the latter is connected with 
“ crust,” Latin ‘‘crusta”; but the usual pronunciation among 


our people, we observe, is identical with that in the Miracle 
Plays. 


* Mr. Norris’s translation— 
** After talk and work, the custom is good.— 
To take food and drink and rest after that.” 


TRACES OF OLD CORNISH. 39 


ParE—(a pare of men, or party). The Cornish par isa comrade, 
or mate; Welsh, pdr. Irish peore. 


Crow—(pig’s-crow). Cornish Crow; Welsh, craw ; Irish, Cro. 


Crom—(bent). ‘The hilt of a showl should be crom”; 
Cornish, Crom; Welsh, Crwm; Breton and Irish, the 
same. 


Caira—(cat). Cornish, Cath; Welsh, Cdth. This pronuncia- 
tion is rather curious; for th is one of those sounds which 
are evaded, if possible; as they say ‘‘da-vé” for to 
bathe; ‘‘Sti’ians,” for Stithians, ete. 


Droxre—(a cut or straight groove in a stone). Cornish, Zrochy, 
to cut; Gr., Teéxw. Welsh, Zrweh; Arm. Trouch. 


MasyER—(a young hen, just beginning to lay). Cornish, ap, 
ason; and za, the female of birds: Welsh, Mad, son, 
and 7dr, a hen. 


Mvuncear—(a straw horse collar). Cornish, myngar; Welsh, 
mynwar. 


Morey—(a dog fish). Cornish, mor, sea; and ec, dog. Compare 
Dour-gi, otter; Cornish, dour, water, (Welsh, dwfr) and 
ct, dog. 

Prnpaty—(tomtit). Cornish, Pen, head; Paly, satin; Welsh, 
the same. 


PiosH—(a wet, sloppy place). The word Plos, both noun and 
adjective, is the ordinary word in the Dramas for mud 
and slush. 


Puurry, Pluffed up—(used of an ailing hen with ruffled feathers). 
Cornish, Pluven, feather ; Welsh, plufon. 


PLancHEN—(a wooden floor); planchen is used in the Miracle- 
plays; a late form of the Cornish, Plynken. 


-Scat—(a blow). This expressive word is used in ‘Passio 
Christi,’’ 2815, for a blow: 


‘‘ How hale Kettep onan, 
gesough hy a bart Malan 
yn morter skuat the gothe.” 


40 TRACES OF OLD CORNISH. 


‘« Ho!—haul everyone ; let it, on Malan’s part, into the 
mortice, crack, to fall.”* 


Here we also have the word “‘ Hale,” as used now. 
Tric—(‘‘ to trig,” or fasten, ‘the gate abroad.’”’) Cornish, Zirige, 
to stay, or fasten. 


Boosrrrine—(hard, heavy work). To get up the moor of a big 
tree would be “‘ boostering work, sure ’nough ” ; Cornish, 
Boys, heavy. Welsh, Pwys, weight. 


Cuaw ; Not a modern corruption of ‘“jackdaw,” but Cornish 
Chawe. 

Brosk oF HET—(tremendously hot). This Brose must, I think, 
be the Cornish Bras,—large ; written Broaz, in Pryce; 1, 
is the usual word in Dramas for anything great ; I find 
the word Braz used as an adverb, in the ‘‘ Barzaz Breiz,”— 
the interesting collection of Breton ballads—for ‘‘ ex- 
cessively.” The Welsh Bras is used of the largest 
specimen in a heap of potatoes, apples, &c. 


Bum. When a Cornish boy, in his impetuous zeal, fails to give 
sufficient observation as to his course, and ‘“‘ bums his 
head ” against a wall, he is using the usual word, Bom, 
(pl. Bommyn) for blow, in the Miracle Plays. The Welsh 


have pwmpio, to knock. 


IJ. Then there are some words, or phrases, which are trans- 
lations of Cornish expressions; or retain just the old pronunci- 
ation. Of these I would just mention,— 


Buack-HEAD—(a boil) which is the Cornish Pen-du. Welsh, 
Penddiiyn. 


Buack-monta before Xmas (November)—which is the Cornish 
Miz-du. 


* St. Malan was a British Saint; called also Andras. Pilate says— Passio 
Christi, 2341,—‘‘ Re Synt Malan!” (by Saint Malan). It may just be 
mentioned, in connexion with the name, that in the History of the writer’s 
family, (L’Histoire des Malans de Merindol)—compiled from the Archives 
of Geneva and of Merindol—the accounts are given of the persecutions which 
the successive generations of Malans endured between the years 1112 and 
1685 ; and of the Martyrs’ deaths which several members of the family volun- 
tarily underwent, rather than relinquish their Faith. One or two bore the 
christian name of André. Of course this is merely a coincidence—nothing 
more, 


TRACES OF OLD CORNISH. 41 


Wait-neck—(a weazel). Cornish, Codna-gevin, neck white; 
Welsh, Bron-wen, white breast. 

“‘ Broad” Fias, as opposed to raisins, ‘“‘ dough ”’ figs. Pryce gives 
‘< figes ledan”’ for figs proper. Cornish, Jedan, broad. 


May-montH—Marcu-montu; the way of putting the word 
month after the proper name, is probably a survival of the 
Cornish mode of adding Ms (month) to the name, as— 
“ Mis-March;” ‘“ Mis-Me.” 

Busy att—(to do a thing with difficulty). The Cornish word 
Bysy is used in the Dramas as a substantitive, (diligence), 
but also as an adverb—(with difficulty) cf. ‘‘ Resurrectio 
Christi,” 2105 :— 

‘“* Bysy vye ol an blu” —‘“‘hard would it be for all 
the parish.” 

Favur—(fault). This pronunciation is the usual rendering of the 
word in the Dramas—‘“‘ fout.”’ } 

Fay !—(Iss, fay) on my faith. Cornish fydi; later fay ; cf. Origo 
Mundi—470 ;—‘“‘ Rw’m fey,” by my faith. 

GramMERsow—(woodlouse). Ido not know what the Cornish 
for this annulose crustacian may be; but the ‘‘ grammer ”’ 
must be ‘‘grandmother”; for the Welsh name is 
Gwrach y coed—‘‘ the old woman of the wood.” 

Hert —(the passage leading from the door to the parlour). No 
doubt the Latin aula, English Hall: but the rendering in 
the Ordinalia is not Hall, but ‘‘ Hel” as now used. 

“Our oF Taz Way”—(unseemly, improper); cf. Resurrectio 
Christi, 1465, where Cleophas says to Thomas, ‘‘ y thesas 
ow muskegy, yn mes a forth,”—‘‘ thou art mad, out of the 
way.” 

ITI. Then there are some words—very many, I believe— 
which we cannot be sure are Cornish; but there is strong pre- 
sumptive ground for supposing they are so, from similar words 
in other languages belonging to the Celts elsewhere. 

Perhaps the usual way, when any curious word crops up, is 
for the local etymologist to rush to his William’s Cornish Lexicon 
and see if it is to be found ; and if noZ, then to give up the word 
as hopeless. Having been guilty of doing that before now, my- 
self, I can well pardon the proceeding. But we must remember 


42 TRACES OF OLD CORNISH. 


that, invaluable as that learned work is, it is compiled from a few 
Glossaries, and from those words which happen to compose the 
Dramas, and sundry other literary remains—material, in its sum 
total, very limited in extent ; consequently any other Cornish 
words zot met with in these sources, will not be found in the 
Lexicon. It is absolutely necessary, therefore, to turn to Welsh, 
and Breton, and Irish, for supplementary information. Thus :— 


BrowsE—(coarse growth of a hedge side). I can find no word 
like it in Cornish; but the Welsh have words Prys, 
Prysglwyn, Prysel, which mean brushwood, tangled 
brambles, ete. ; and the Irish have Brus, small branches ; 
and Bros-na, in Gaelic means a faggot; and this looks as 
if there must be some Cornish original for Browse. 


DayvErED—(faded of flowers). The Welsh have the same word 
—Difroed, faded; but what was the Cornish word ? 
Dipey—(a little “ didgy bitey especially of ‘« nicies.”) The 
Welsh Dichwyn, or Dichyn, means a fragment, or morsel 
but what is the equivalent in Cornish ? 

Evat—(a five-pronged stable fork). The Cornish word seems 
gone; but the Welsh, ¢fa/, remains. 


QGurxinc—(‘‘ what be geeking at?”) to stare, to intrude. The 
Welsh giegin, means a sneering, prying way of looking. 
And so, it is probable, if anything is to be made of 

such words as these :— 


Clydgy.  . Slock. 

Clysty. Sog. 

Clome. Spence. 
Wivvy. Snaid. 

Cricket (a low stool) Tub (gurnard). 
Dag (hatchet). Tut (footstool). 
Dagging (bending). Visgy. 

Dover. Palched. 
Flouge. Paum (to extend). 
Gays, or Gaze. Spall. 

Kidda. . Suant. 

Murr. Sump. 

Plum. &e. &e. 


Skeat. 


TRACES OF OLD CORNISH. 438 


they will have to be got at v/d the Breton, or Manx, or Irish, 
or Welsh. 


Iwould merely add, that these disjointed remarks are but, 
as it were, an introduction to the subject alluded to. The subject 
is one worthy of interest, and not yet worked out: for the purpose 
of illustration, I have selected words from my own list; which list, 
perhaps, when corrected and enlarged, some day may appear in 
this Journal. But this is a subject that requires co-operation. No 
individual is likely to hear a tenth part of the old words, still 
lingering among us The fishermen and miners make use of 
different words from the agricultural labourers, and mechanics ; 
and neighbouring districts much vary in their patois. I would 
fain enlist the interest of my Reverend Brethren in this 
subject. None have better opportunities than the country clergy 
of noting down and collecting odd words as they go their parish 
rounds. If one or two clergymen in every Deanery in the 
Diocese would jot down the old words they hear, or have heard 
in their respective districts, their united efforts would be the means 
of recording, for future generations, what traces there are, in 1886, 
of the old Cornish language. 


THE MORPHOLOGY AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE ANTHER. 
By J. SNELL. 


The botanical contributions to the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall have hitherto been for the most part illustrative of the 
Flora of the County. Reference was made in the last Annual 
Report of this Society to the ardour with which several of the 
former members devoted themselves to acquire a knowledge of 
the plants indigenous to Cornwall. The excellent work per- 
formed by these worthy zealots has been ably supplemented from > 
time to time by the labours of Mr. T. A. Cragoe. I am of 
opinion that the thoroughness of the work thus accomplished 
leaves little to be done by subsequent collaborators, except 
perhaps among the Characez and fresh water Alge. 


We are not, however, alone in this respect. The time has 
arrived when satisfied, if not satiated with lists of varieties and 
species, the Botanist has sought relief and inspiration in the 
domains of vegetable Morphology and Physiology. It is to the 
former branch of this subject that I wish to draw the attention 
of any who may be disposed to enter upon the study of a recent 
and most attractive department of science. 

At the outset it behoves us well to understand that a flower 
consists of a succession of whorls or rosettes of specially meta- 
morphosed leaves—morphologically identical with the other 
foliar appendages of the stem—functionally different, and further, 
that, like other ordinary cauline outgrowths these rosettes of 
floral leaves grow in what is styled an acropetal order :—that is, 
the more remote any whorl of leaves is from the apical point the 
less recent is it in regard to its appearance. The plan of a hori- 
zontal section of a flower will facilitate the conception of these 
two principles. See Diagram I. Proceeding from the periphery 
to the centre we have four zones of leaves which succeed each 
other in the order of their development. 

The following passage occurs in Sachs’ “ Text Book of 
Botany,” (p. 531) :—‘‘One of the most remarkable deviations 
from the general rule of the order of development of the floral 


DEVELOPMENT OF THE ANTHER. 45 


whorls occurs in Primulacez, where five protuberances appear on 
the receptacle above the Calyx, each of which grows up into a 
stamen, while on the posterior or lower side of the base of each 
primordial stamen a lobe of the corolla subsequently appears.” 

“The flowers of Primulaceze would therefore be strictly 
apetalous in the morphological sense of the word, since their 
corolla is not a true floral whorl but only an outgrowth of the 
staminal whorl.’”’ On reading this statement I was struck with 
the peculiarity of the circumstance, and determined to investi- 
gate the subject. I have examined the flower of Primula in its 
earliest and subsequent stages. 


It will be seen by referring to sketches from my note book 
(Diagram IT) that at a very early period, when the bud is but little 
larger than the ordinary full-stop (e) the anthers have precedence 
of the petals. This advance continues till the bud has grown 
to the size of a pea when the petals have overtaken the anthers 
and their apices are at the same level. The sepals, however, 
arise in their normal order anterior to either petal or stamen. 
The anther now, having its lobes swollen with pollen and its 
form determined, is carried upward by the corolla sheath, which 
soon attains its full size. So far as my observation goes, the 
petals are not simple appendages of the stamens, as described by 
the renowned German Botanist, notwithstanding they both seem 
to originate in the same zone of tissue. Hence the flower of 
Primula cannot be regarded as apetalous. 


Extending my researches to other flowers, I find that the 
partial arrestation of the corolla and the precocious attitude of 
the Andrecium are phenomena of a, by no means, exceptional 
character. Indeed, from the abundant examinations I have 
made of young buds, I am led to believe that the backwardness 
of the coronal members is of frequent, if not of general, occur- 
rence. The following genera may be referred to at this season 
as attesting the correctness of the above remark, Ranuncules, 
Resides, Veroniez, Chelidonium. 


There is another point in connection with the development 
of the stamen which claims our attention, and that is the growth 
of the filament which does not proceed, pari passu, with that of 
the anther, but seems to wait until the latter organ has arrived 
at the period of its dehiscence and then shoots up apace. 


46 DEVELOPMENT OF THE ANTHER. 


In looking at a spiral flower, or one with multiple whorls, 
such as a Ranunculus or Water-lly, we cannot fail to be struck 
with the gradual transformation of sepals into petals, and these 
again tostamens. Onthe other hand, when we examine a double 
flower we perceive that the multiplication of the members of 
the perianth is accompanied with a reduction of those of the 
Androecium, and the question presents itseli—Are we to regard 
the stamens as modified petals, or, on the contrary, to assume the 
petals to be stamens, which, having ceased to be polliniferous, 
have become specialized, and rendered attractive to solicit visita- 
tions from the insect world. 


Or may we look upon each group as a distinct and inde- 
pendent departure from the typical leaf. In opposition to this 
view may be placed the fact that the two orders are constantly 
met with in abnormal forms conversely merging the one into the 
other. Now the theory of progression from petals to stamens 
seems more in accordance with the law of centripetal differenti- 
ation of parts: Thus for example, bracts resemble foliage 
leaves more than sepals do,.sepals are more leaf-like than petals, 
and these again more so than stamens. But the fact, that in 
probably the greater number of cases the growth of the corolla 
is subsequent and subordinate to that of the Androecium, leads 
one to hesitate to accept such a theory ; and when we remember 
that in an important division of the vegetable kingdom, the 
gymnosperms, there are no protective whorls—that in many 
plants there is a hiatus between the calyx and androscium, in 
which the corolla is either wholly absent or represented by 
staminodes, infertile stamens, we are disposed to look upon even 
the bright and gorgeous corolla as a sort of afterthought of 
nature, a contrivance of the organism to render more effectual 
the fertilization of the ovule—a device by which the perpetuation 
of the species is sought to be secured by the direct intervention 
of insects rather than by the fortuitous action of atmospheric 
currents. 


If we now enquire what is the nature of the transformation 
of one member into another, we perceive it to be in the first 
place a sort of atrophy. A suppression of the leaf blade, and 
in the next place the production of a powdery substance within 
certain cavities of the leaf stem. 


DEVELOPMENT OF THE ANTHER 47 


Following up this idea of the typical unity of the several 
floral appendages, Morphologists have endeavoured to recognize 
in the stamen parts corresponding respectively to portions of the 
petal:—Thus the filament is taken as the homologue of the 
claw or petiole, the anther is supposed to represent the blade, 
the cavities being formed by an involution of the same, and the 
line of dehiscence a suture made by the connivence of the mar- 
gins. And it may be admitted that this homology is supported 
by the appearance of a section of a mature anther (see Diagram 
IV) and further, by analogy with the ovary in which the inflexion 
of carpellary leaves is often sufficiently obvious. 

But however specious a theory may be, unless it can stand 
the test of direct observation it is liable to be questioned. The 
writer of the article on Botany in the present edition of the ‘‘Ency- 
clopzedia Britannica ”’ says ‘‘ The homologies of the stamen are 
not yet satistactorily made out.”” Andif any one will take the 
trouble to examine an anther in its initial stage he will see that 
there is no appearance of a leaf-blade (see Fig. V). What he 
will see is an oval body having a dark line in the centre, and on 
either side a slight protuberance rendering the central part 
somewhat concave. A section under the microscope reveals the 
dark line to bea bundle of fibrous-vascular tissue, and the 
swollen spaces to be caused by the already commencing formation 
of pollen. Another section of a more advanced anther will 
exhibit a septum separating each lobe into two loculi, thus con- 
stituting the ordinary quadrilocular anther. This partition wall 
appears to me analogous to the well-known septum seen in the 
ovaries of the Cruciferze. In the case of the bilocular anther, 
characteristic of some species, it is believed that the septum has 
been absorbed, but may it not also have been aborted ? 


The dehiscence of the anther is easily accounted for on the 
hypothesis of the follicles being formed by connivent leaf mar- 
gins, as then the cohesion of parts would be but slight and 
easily sundered—but, rejecting that plan of making the follicles 
there are two ways of explaining the openings; we may suppose 
the longitudinal slit to be caused by absorption or by the walls 
being ruptured by the swelling polien along the line of greatest 
tension and least resistance. I have not yet been able to arrive 
at a conclusion on the subject. 


48 DEVELOPMENT OF THE ANTHER. 


The origin of the sacs in the way I have now described, 
implies that pollen is homologous with the mesophyll of the leaf, 
whereas their formation by involution of the blade would indi- 
cate that substance to be a product of the epidermal tissue—an 
idea certainly more in keeping with the origin of reproductive 
cells in general. But as a matter of fact the pollen can be 
plainly seen—an interstitial mass of cells lying within the walls 
of the anther lobes, and I have not come across a single instance 
in which I could detect an epidermal cell dividing into pollen 
cells. 


Now, if these observations of mine are correct, it is hardly 
likely that they will refer to an isolated mode of development. 
There should be found analogous instances of the conversion of 
parenchyma into reproductive tissue, and I believe that from 
among the vascular cryptogams and the gymnosperms we shall 
be able to cite cases of the production of spores in a manner 
similar to that we have already explained. 


Speaking of the Sporangia in Selaginella and Lycopodiacea, 
Sach says (page 415), ‘‘The youngest rudiments of Sporangia 
which I could detect, but which I have frequently examined, 
have the appearance of broad protuberances of the upper side 
of the young leaf ..... Even in the youngest stages there 
can be recognised beneath the swelling of the epidermis a layer 
of cells out of which, as the growth of the protuberance 
advances, a spherical group of larger cells is formed, which 
divides in all directions to form the mother cells of the spores.” 


The sporangia of the Equisetaceze bear a striking resemb- 
lance to the young anther, and here again the mother cells of 
the spores are formed out of the internal tissue. Referring to 
the Cycadeze, Sach says (page 440), ‘‘ The mode of development 
of the pollen sacs and pollen grains was till lately unknown —it 
has only been quite recently observed. The pollen sacs are 
formed on the underside of the stamens in the form of small 
papille, probably consisting from the first of several cells over 
which the epidermis of the leaf is continuous. The dnner tissue 
is next differentiated as in the sporangia of Lycopodiacez, 
Equisetacez, and Ophioglosseze into an outer layer of smaller 
cells enclosing a larger celled layer.”’ 


ny. Mt ene 
Apt 
i : 


DIAGRAM IL lkghly magnified view of Budof Primrose (natural size e) 


je Sep als. r Des 
_.Anthers—mere PEE Nene. (Petals ayy Poi stages) 
oO Ovary. 


LAKE, LITHO.TRURO 


DIAGRAM Il Highly magnified Flower of Lrimrose 
i natural SUZC/ © y, 


(Lower parts of some/ removed 
to show the inner whorts 


shi Staminal and Coronal Sheath’ 


SER 
AK ¢\ / 
( 
As hs NF aie (ee Deen! 
Pp () 


125: 

5 
CTT @y: 
Se 
Oia) 


(aie] 

Lar A 

SY) Ave, 
WS: 


ot oy 
Dy S015 
Tye <A FY) 


: Vi 
Fig. 3. Se aeaee oo 


RAVAN 


amon ousy: 


DIAGRAM IV. Sections of Anther of Cochtearia Ufficinatis 
in Early (Fig!) Middle (Fig 2) and MatarelFig 3) stages 


@_ Point of Dehiscence/  — S__ Septum partly absorbed’ 
f— Fibro_vascutlar bundle e_ Epidermis 
n_ Endothectum/ YEE Parenchyma 

pLolten: 


LAKE, LITHO .TRURO. 


yt 
2) 


Tien 


Fg. Hf, Fug. Ke 
Ventral \ Dorsal aspect. 
DIAGRAM V_Anther of Ranunculus ficaria’ 


Thefilament has wv pyramidal appearance with’ a median ridge 


DIAGRAM VI_ SPorarig Une of Selaginella’ 
after Sach’ 


DEVELOPMENT OF THE ANTHER. 49 


Again, in examining the stamens of the Coniferze, Pinus, 
Taxus, &c., we cannot fail to observe the general resemblance 
they bear to the Sporangia of the higher Cryptogams and the 
anther of the Angiosperms (See Diagram V1). 

The similarity in the essential features of the development 
of the anther to that of the Sporangium, is interesting from a 
genetic point of view, as it contributes another link in the chain 
of evidence which connects, through a long line of descent, the 
flowering with the non-flowering—the higher with the lower 
forms of vegetable organization. 

To summarise, the points in the structure and development 
of the anther which I have endeavoured to elucidate are these : 

1.—The precedence in the early stages of the anther to the 
petal. 

2.—The later growth of the filaments. 

3.—The formation of the pollen sacs by intumescence. 


4.—The substitution of the mesophyll of the leaf by pollen 
cells. 


NOTE ON THE DESTRUCTION OF ARWENACK DURING THE 
CIVIL WAR. 


By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 


The fine old Mansion of the Killigrews, Arwenack, rebuilt 
according to Hals in 1571 by Sir John Killigrew, and reputed 
then to be one of the finest houses in the west parts, was 
destroyed by fire during the Civil War, at the time of the siege 
of Pendennis Castle, but by whom, two different accounts exist. 


Tonkin, our Cornish Historian, says, ‘‘ Sir John Killegrew, 
of this place, ought not to be forgotten, who, seeing the Parlia- 
ment Army to prevail everywhere, with his own hands set fire to 
his noble house here, that they might not find shelter in it, when, 
they came to lay siege to Pendennis Castle, as they did soon 
after: an action which was well rewarded by Charles II. 
Although the house has not been rebuilt, a few rooms only 
being fitted up just to receive the family, who have not much 
resided in it ever-since.”’ 


In the Manuscript history of the Killegrew family from the 
pen of Martin Killegrew, it is stated that the malicious and 
envious governor of Pendennis burnt the fine house of Arwenack ; 
and this account is corroborated by a letter from Truro dated 
19th March, 1646. 

These two conflicting statements have gone down hand in 
hand in Cornish History, Tonkin’s story being the more generally 
adopted, even at the present day. But as Sir John Killigrew died 
some years before the date at which Tonkin states he set fire to his 
own home, it is evident there is some mistake in his account. 

It therefore becomes a matter of interest to settle finally 
this doubtful point, and fortunately amongst the Royalist 
Composition papers, preserved in the Public Record Office, is a 
set that gives conclusive evidence in the matter. 

These documents. which are of great interest, are appended 
to this paper, and they clearly give the facts, which are as 
follows :— 

Arwenack at this time was the property of Francis Bluett, 
in right of his wife Dame Jane Killegrew, whose jointure it 
was—(the widow of Sir John Killegrew, who died in 16386, and 


DESTRUCTION OF ARWENACK. ol 


the heroine of Hals story about the plunder of the Spanish 
ship—a story which I have in a former paper shown to be in 
many respects inaccurate and not to apply to Dame Jane at all). 
From the certificate of the inhabitants of Budock, it is evident 
that the Civil War brought ruin in its train to the owners of 
Arwenack, for Francis Bluett and Dame Jane are described as 
being in great poverty, and in the former’s petition to Parlia- 
ment for leave to compound for his estates, he describes himself 
as having no personal property. 


The house itself, it is distinctly stated, was burnt down to 
the ground, together with all its stables and outbuildings, by 
the garrison of Pendennis Castle, on the approach of the Parlia- 
mentary forces, in order that it should afford no cover to the 
enemy. 


But the damage and loss did not end here, for the besiegers 
completed the work the defenders had begun. 


The timber and woods were cut down, trenches and batteries 
were formed in the grounds, the fences were broken down, the 
enclosures thrown open, the gardens and Park made an utter 
waste, and all the lead pipes and conduits spoiled and taken 
away, the whole damage being estimated at £2,000. 


And these facts are vouched for, not only by the inhabitants 
of Budock, but also by George Mothe, by Phillip Risenbeck, of 
Penryn, ‘‘ Minister of Gods Word,” and by Colonel Fortescue, 
the Parliamentary Governor of the Castle. 


It was to be expected that the Garrison should destroy any 
house likely to afford cover to the besiegers, and these 
documents confirm the Manuscript History of the Killegrew 
family, and must finally set at rest this question. 


To the right Hon. the Committee for compounding with deluiq‘s att 
Goldsmiths Hall London 


The Humble petition of Francis Bluett of Trevethan in the Ccuntie of 
Cornwall 


Sheweth 


That your petitioner hath adheared to the Kings fforces in the late warre 
against the Parliament by whiche means hee is become a delinquent 


52 DESTRUCTION OF ARWENACK. 


Therefore your petitioner humbly prayeth, having taken the Nationall 
Covenant and legative oath that he may be admitted to a favourable com- 
position according to the particulars of his estate hereunto annexed 

And your petioner prayeth 
BLUET. 


28 Jan 1647. 

Rec* and referred to the 

Sub-Committee. 

A p’ticular of the reall and personal estate of ffrancis Blewett of 
Trevethan in the Countie of Cornwall 

He is seized in, right of Dame Jane Killigrew his wife of a ffranck 
Tenement with thappurtenances during his life being her jointure shee 
being aged 64 yeares and infirme of and ina fferme called the Barton of 
Arwenacke lyeing and being within the parish of Budocke in the Countie of 
Cornwall and worth per annum 20! 0s 02- 
is also seized in right of Dame Jane Killegrewe his wife as aforesaid of the 
like estate of and in a parcell of houses or Tenements parcell of the said 
Barton of Arwenacke and thereupon erected and built of the yearly value 
of 161i 0s. (a. 

Personall estate he hath none 

This is a true p’ticular of all my real and p’sonall estate for which I 
desire to compourd and I do hereby undertake to satisfie and paye such 
reasonable ffines for the same as by this Hon”e. Committee shall be imposed 


in order to the freedome of my estates 
BLUET. 


This is to certitie that ffrancis Bluett of Trevathan in the County of 
Cornwall Gent did freely and fully take the Naticnal Covenant and subscribe 
the same 

Upon the four and twentieth day of April 
Sixteen hundred forty seven the sayd Covenant 
being administeryed unto him according to order by mee 
WILLIAM BARTON Minister 
of John Zacharias London 


October the 15** Anno dm° 1646. 

This shall testify that we Edwarde Coode and William Pynter Agents 
for the Come cf Parliament for the Countie of Cornwall have sette unto 
Judeth Blewet the Barton of Arwenack for one whole yeere for twentie 
poundes per ann to be payde 

Witness oure hands by me EDWARDE COODE, 
WILL™ PAYNTER, Agents 


DESTRUCTION OF ARWENACK. 538 


These are to require you on sight hereof to forbeare to injure Captn 
Francis Bluett of Budock in the County of Cornwall either by plundering 
his house, or taking away his horses sheepe or other catell or goodes what- 
soever or offering any violence to his person or the persons of his familie as 
you will answer the contrarie provided hee be obedient to all orders and 
ordinances of Parlt given under my hand and sealed at Truro the 19* 


March 1645. 
T. FAIRFAX. 


To all officers and soldiers 
under my command. 


We the Inhabitants of Budocke in the Countie of Cornwall do hereby 
certifie all whom it may concerne that ffrancis Bluett and the Lady Jane 
his wife are in greate povertie by reason of the greate and extraordinarie 
losses which they sustained by the Kings fforces who buraed downe to the 
grounde the dwellinge house of the said Lady Jane called Arwenacke in the 
saide Countie lyinge under the commande of the garrison of Pendenis Castle 
together with all the stables and outhowseings thereunto belonging upon 
the approach of the Parliament fforces before the said castle and much of 
the Timber and woodes growing upon the said fferme was made use of for 
the necessary services of the Leaguerthers likewise much of the groundes 
belonging thereto was broken up and spoiled all the workes and trenches 
being made thereupon And all the ffences and inclosures broken downe 
and laid open and waste so as little or no use or profitt could or can yet bee 
made thereof by the said Lady and also they the said ffrancis and Lady 
Jane sutfered much loss by the spoylinge of the Leades and Pypes beelong- 
inge to the said House, which were all taken up and carried away together 
with diverse other goods al] to the value of 20004 and upwardes at the least 
by the estimacion of us the inhabitants there In witness whereof wee have 
hereunto severally subscribed our handes this 24th day of May 1647. 


Christopher Cumin William Elliott 
William Tom Crisford Young 
Christopher Lee John Langham 
son pnorede. eMuESbitS Thomas Babb 
William Lekye John Jewelde 
Roger... 


William Furan 
A similar document sworn by 
Philip Risenbeck of Penrin in the County of Cornwall Minister of 
Gods word 


George Motye of Newlyn in the County of Cornwall gent maketh oath 
that the Kinges forces of the Garrison of Pendenis Castle burned the house 
of Arwenacke, and spoyled much of the tymber growing upon the Barton of 


54 DESTRUCTION OF ARWENACK. 


Arwenack, and also much of the land And that when the Parliamentary 
forces came there they cutt downe very muche and almost all the timber 
left upon the lande to make workes laide waste the hedges and toake away 
the leades of the st house and water courses the whole spoyled and losses 
amounting to in this deponents opinion worth at least 2000" by reason 
whereof the Barton is but of a small yearly value all which were the goodes 
and estate of Mr Francis Bluett and Dame Jane his wife 
FRANCIS GEORGE MOTHYE 
29 May 1647 Y 
Robt. Aylett. 


These are to certifie whom it may concerne that the dwelling house of 
the Lady Jane Killegrew called Arwenack neare Pendennis Castle with all 
the stables and outhousings was upon the approach of the Par'iament forces 
before the said castle burnt to the ground by the sayd Garrison, and much 
of the timber and woods growing upon the sayd farme was made use of for 
the necessary service of Leagurers likewise much of the ground belonging 
thereto broke up all the workes and trenches being made thereupon and all 
the fences and enclosures broken downe and layd upon so as little or no use 
or profit could be made thereof by the sayd Lady Killegrew the last year 
and much loss was sustained by the spoyling of the leades and pipes belong- 
ing to the said house In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand this 
llth. of May 1647 

RICH? FORTESCUE 


CHRISTIAN REMAINS IN CORNWALL, ANTERIOR TO THE 
MISSION OF SAINT AUGUSTINE TO KENT. 


By Rev. W. S. LACH-SZYRMA, M.A. 


There is one boast that we in Cornwall can make, 7.e., that 
our Christianity is anterior in a continuous form to that of any 
other county of England. For one thousand four hundred 
years, or thereabouts, it would seem that a majority of the 
Cornish people have been professing Christians. This can be 
‘said of no other county, unless it be Devon, which possibly shared 
Cornwall’s continuous Christianity from an early date, though 
the evidences of it are not so clear as in the case of West 
Cornwall. 


It should be remembered, of course, that there was a British 
Christianity which dated from a very early period—certainly from 
the time of the Dioclesian persecution, from the age of St. Alban, 
the proto-martyr of Britain, and the age of Constantine the 
Great—but this Christianity was almost, if not quite, stamped out 
in most parts of what we now call England, by the invasion and 
conquests of the heathen Saxons, at an early date, and a large 
portion of England, indeed nearly all of it, was for several 
generations bound down in the heathenism of the Teutonic 
Saxons and Angles. Cornwall, by retaining its independence, 
retained its Christianity, until the period when the Saxons 
themselves were converted by the labours,—partly of Saint 
Augustine’s successors, and partly by Brito-Celtic missionaries 
from the Scotic monasteries of the North. 


Tn Cornwall, on the other hand, the missionaries of S. Patrick 
from, Ireland seem (and at a somewhat later period, ¢.¢., the sixth 
century, with the aid of their Welsh and Breton co-religionists, 
of the Brito-Celtic Church) to have at an early date established 
Christianity over a large portion of Cornwall, as was ably proved 
by our ex-President, Mr. W. C. Borlase, M.P., in his presi- 
dential address to our Society of 1878. 


56 CHRISTIAN REMAINS IN CORNWALL. 


I shall not, on this occasion, retraverse the line of argument 
so ably laid down by him on that occasion, but I would suggest 
that we probably have in this County,—cut in our almost im- 
perishable granite, Christian remains of a period anterior to the 
time of the landing of S. Augustine. 


1.—The interesting tomb of the sixth century of ‘‘Silus,” in 
the chancel of St. Just-in-Penwith. This is at the latest of the 
age of St. Augustine, and possibly anterior to him. The carving 
of the letters seems Early Christian, and might well belong to 
the age of the fall of the Western Empire. 


2.—The ‘‘ Labarum of Constantine,” curious to say, is not 
three miles off from the famous Constantine stone, in St. Hilary 
Church yard ; itis on a granite stone, which has been built into the 
south wall of the porch of Phillack Church. It isa record worth 
noticing by antiquaries. 


3.—The recently discovered stone at Gulval, which, if of the 
period of 8. Uny, (as has been suggested) would be of the 
latter half of the fifth century. This stone was visited by our 
Institution at the last excursion, in 1885. 


4.—The famous church of Perran-zabuloe—possibly an 
oratory of St. Piranus himself,—which may be one of the most 
ancient rural churches in Western Kurope; for country churches 
of over 1,000 years are exceedingly rare, as they were in most 
parts of Europe built of perishable materials at tat time, or 
have been nearly all destroyed (accidentally or intentionally) in 
the lapse of ages. 


5.—The less famous but scarcely less ancient oratory or 
church at Gwithian (like Perran, dug out of the sands), which 
probably was the original chapelry of 8. Gwithian, built at a 
period a little before the time of 8. Martin’s, Canterbury, the 
oldest parish Church of England (which though now fairly 
restored has suffered much from medieval and modern reno- 
vations). 


I would suggest to the Society whether special care should 
not be taken to hand down to posterity the two latter remains of 
a remote Christian antiquity. Tae three former are, I believe 


CHRISTIAN REMAINS IN CORNWALL. 57 


and hope, pretty safe, as existing in consecrated ground; but I 
fear that unless more is being done to preserve them than is 
being done at present, the two very ancient Churches of Perran- 
zabuloe and Gwithian may be destroyed in time. This I would 
throw out as a practical suggestion. The theory I advance is 
simply this, that in Cornwall we have some of the most ancient 
Christian remains (as well as secular curiosities) now existing in 


England. 


ON THE OCCURRENCE OF FLINT FLAKES, AND SMALL 
STONE IMPLEMENTS, IN CORNWALL. 


By FRANCIS BRENT, F.S.A. 


Possibly there are but few localities on the moor lands of 
Cornwall, or along the coasts where (on diligent search) the 
traces of a primitive occupation might not be met with, in the 
occurrence of the early implements of a stone-using people, yet 
such search has never been systemativally carried out, and hence 
the records are not numerous of the finding of flint Implements 
in any quantity. It may therefore be of value that some of the 
localities should be noticed, without referring to the grave-finds 
recorded by Mr. W. C. Borlase, in Nenia Cornubie. 

On the sea beaches along the coasts, flint in the form of 
water-worn pebbles, or of fractured pieces, is frequently met 
with ;—this is probably either the remains from ballast of ships 
that have been driven ashore; or has been brought by the sea 

‘from the Chalk cliffs of Seaton and Sidmouth, or from the 
Greensand of Haldon above Dawlish. 

Where flint is met with, in most other cases, it usually con- 
sists of flakes, &c., more or less perfect, and fragments, all indi- 
cating, to a certain degree, that they have been manipulated by 
man, and, consequently, that they are either his ancient weapons 
or implements, or are the waste pieces that have been struck off 
by the artificer during their manufacture, and abandoned as 
useless on the sites of old villages or camps. 

Some of these, from long exposure on the waste lands, where 
the soil is thin, are much weathered and nearly white, presenting 
almost the appearance of porcelain; others, from similar causes, 
have lost all traces of freshly quarried flint, and look like crackle 
china, whilst they are so decayed that they crumble under the 
touch like rotten chert. Others again are as bright and trans- 
lucent as on the day when they first left the hands of the 
artificer. These latter are rarely to be met with, except in the 
deep bog-lands, where they have been buried in wet peat from 
the time when they were lost, and have consequently been 
retained in the condition of flint as originally deposited in the 
Cretaceous rocks. 


FLINT FLAKES IN CORNWALL. 59 


In noting the following localities, it must be understood that 
the record is necessarily very incomplete, but other workers in the 
same field may be induced to communicaie their own experiences, 
so that in time the county may be mapped out with records of 
flint-finds, as has been the case in regard to some other districts. 


Maxerr.—For the purposes of this notice Maker may be con- 
4 sidered as part of Cornwall, and, taking this station as the 
most easterly in the county, it is to be recorded—That flint 
implements and fragments of flint are found in considerable 
quantity on the summit of the porphyry hill, near to the old 
Fort, in the thin soil that covers it, from which they are turned 
out by the rabbits in burrowing, an] are sometimes washed 
down by the rain, on the sides of the adjoining gully. The 
Maker flints, like those at Staddon, on the opposite side of 
Plymouth Sound, comprise almost all the recognised forms 
of the smaller implements, such as flakes, scrapers, knives, 
sling bullets, &c., with cores and many fractured pieces, 
indicating that the implements were made upon the spot 
from flint brought from a distance, so that, in all probability, 
there was once a village upon Maker heights, as well as 
upon Staddon, although no traces of hut circles or buildings 

are now to be met with. 


Rame Heav.—Within the entrenched portion of this headland 
I have found a few fractured flints, as well as along the 
coast to Down Derry; and on the hills above Lower Tre- 
gantle, and in the cultivated fields near St. Johns, they are 
occasionally to be met with. 


Tue Lizarp.—Throughout the Lizard district, and more 
especially on Kynance Down, flint flakes, &c., are to be met 
with in abundance; here, owing to tle thinness of the soil, 
they never get deeply buried, and they can be picked up at 
any time, when portions of the turf are removed: some of the 
forms are interesting. 


Goonuitty.—On Goonhilly Down, Mr. W. C. Borlase found 
many hundreds of flakes, &c., in the course of a few hours. 


Tue Locan Rockx.— Flints occur within the entrenched portion 
of Castle Treryn, and are also found along the cliffs as far as 
Tol Pedn Penwith, 


60 FLINT FLAKES IN CORNWALL. 


Tue Lany’s Enp.—On the moors along the coast from Enys 
Dodnan tothe Coastguard station at Sennen, flint flakes, &c., 
abound. I found in this district almost all the known forms 
of the smaller flint implements, in all stages of manufacture, 
with pebbles, cores, and fragments, whilst the material 
itself has been drawn not only from theChalk, but also from 
the Greensand. 


Scirny Istanps.—On the high land of Tresco, scattered over the 
surface of many acres, broken flints are to be met with in 
considerable number I have never visited this spot, but» _ 
through the kindness of friends, I have many specimens 
collected there—some of these undoubtedly shew that they 
have been manipulated by man. I have also broken flints 
from St. Mary’s. 


Care Cornwatt, St. Just.—On this little promontory I have 
found a few flakes: on some parts of St. Just Moor they 
occur in abundance, and I have found some in close prox- 
imity to the Mén-an-tol and the Lanyon Quoit. 


PENzANCE.—Some years since, in turning over the earth that had 
been thrown out of a barrow recently opened on Lady Down, 
above Leskudjack, I picked out an elegant flint knife, and a 
long unwrought piece of flint; both of these presented the 
appearance of having been subjected to fire, possibly the 
funeral fire of the interment. I also found several frag- 
ments of rude pottery; these, I have no doubt, were parts of 
the cinerary urn. . 


Newauay.—At Newquay, on the moor near the promontory, are 
many barrows, some of which have been opened, others 
have been partially destroyed, and the earth, &c., (of which 
they were composed) scattered over the Down. I have 
found here many flakes, also an arrow-head of weathered 
flint, of rather an unusual form. 


DosmarEe Poot.—Although no traces of Lake Dwellings could be 
observed when Dosmare Pool was entirely dry in the summer 
of 1866, yet the presence of hut-circles, barrows, &c., on the 
surrounding moor; the five ‘‘ Kings’ graves,” one since 
destroyed, on Bron Gilly ; and the vast quantity of flakes, 
pieces, and some arrow-heads from the peat; would indicate 


FLINT FLAKES IN CORNWALL. 61 


that there was once a large population in this interesting 
district. 


Owing to their deposition in damp peat, many of the 
specimens retain their original translucence. A few such 
were exhibited by the late Dr. Barham at the Plymouth 
Congress of the British Association, and I have in my own 
collection many hundreds. A few of the arrow-heads are 
very beautiful, and consist of leaf-shaped and barbed forms, 
whilst some of the flakes are more than three inches long, and 
their edges are as sharp as on the day on which they were 
made. I have been informed that near to this lake a 
barrow was torn down a few years since, and in it was found 
a bronze spear head, some arrow heads of flint, and some 

ude pottery. 


Repcatre.—At Whimelford and Nine Stones, on the other side 
of the Fowey, arrow heads, flakes, &c., have been found; and 
at Redgate, near the old encampment, the road has been 
cut through a large barrow. Flakes can be found in the 
section, and appear as if they had been placed on the earth, 
after the funeral ceremony, and with the remains of the 
deceased, over the whole of which the mound had subse- 
quently been raised. 


CuErs—e Wrine.—At the Cheese Wring, during some ‘‘ improve- 
ments,” a barrow was destroyed ; init was found a large urn 
containing more than a hundred spear heads and arrow-heads 
of flint ; judging from two specimens of the latter that are 
now in my possession, they must have been new and 
unused when deposited in the urn, which probably contained 
also the ashes of some chieftain of note. 


NOTES ON THE GREAT MOTHER LODE OF CALIFORNIA. 
By J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S. 


A recent visit to the Pacific Coast on mining business, 
afforded me the long wished for opportunity of visiting some of 
the gold and silver regions of California and Nevada. The time at 
my disposal was short, but I managed to see the lode, and being 
already somewhat familiar with the gold districts of California 
from a study of Prof. Whitney’s work on the Auriferous Gravels, 
I was enabled to profit by the short time at my disposal more 
than would otherwise have been possible. I was particularly 
interested in the gold belt, and its accompanying ‘‘ Mother Lode,” 
from which these world-famous auriferous gravels have been 
derived. The following is an outline of the characteristics of 
this gold belt, which is closely subordinated to the Sierra Nevada. 
and which perhaps owes its existence to the elevation of that 
great chain. 


The great mountain range known as the Sierra Nevada of 
California, is bounded on its eastern flank by an elevated plateau 
of Jurassic rocks rich in silver, and on the western by less 
elevated subordinate ranges of mica-slate, of highly altered 
voleanic rocks, steeply inclined, and much metamorphosed 
Triassic and Jurassic rocks, with few fossils, but rich in gold, and 
by foot hills of nearly horizontal stratified tertiary sandstones. 


The main axis of the Sierra is granitic, rising in many 
places to heights of 14,000 feet; and the period of its elevation 
is clearly indicated by the particulars given above, asin the late 
secondary or early tertiary times. 


The metamorphosed Jurassic rocks referred to, consist 
largely, although not exclusively, of slates and shales. In many 
places the strata stand about vertical, still more often they dip 
steeply toward the central axis. Frequently they are but little 
covered with detritus, andthe peculiar weathered outcrops of the 
slaty rocks, turned up on edge and projecting a few feet above 


GREAT MOTHER LODE OF CALIFORNIA. 63 


the surface at intervals along regular lines, are familiarly known 


to the miners as “gravestone slates.” (Whitney,—Auriferous 
Gravels, 44.) 


The principal slate belt begins a little to the south of 
Mariposa Co.—it expands to a width of 20 miles or more soon 
after entering it, and proceeds northward, with occasional inter- 
ruptions, to the northern boundary of the State. ‘his belt of slate 
is known as the Gold Belt. Its surface is greatly diversified into 
hills and valleys, and most of the valleys are filled, and many of 
the lower hills are covered, with the gravel deposits which have 
yielded such immense quantities of gold for the past 40 years, 
and which have been evidently produced by its extensive denu- 
dation. Near the northern boundary of Tuolumne Co.,a lava 
flow of late Tertiary age extends from the flank of the principal 
range right across the gold belt, covering up and preserving the 
auriferous gravels; and this is the first of a series of such flows, 
which are met with in proceeding along the belt to the north- 
ward. 

The slate belt was certainly metamorphosed before its 
elevation, but whether it contained gold from its first origin is 
still doubtful--if so, it was probably so evenly distributed through- 
out the belt as to be of no economic importance. In the region 
here in question, it varies from 10 to 30 miles in width, and it is 
traversed for a great part of its length by what is known as the 
‘Mother Lode,” or ‘‘Great Quartz Vein,”’—a great band of 
quartzose dolomitic and magnesitic mineral, varying from a few 
feet up to several hundreds of feet in width, and at least 80 
miles long, which extends from the centre of Mariposa Co. 
through Tuolumne and Calaveras to the centre of Amador Co., 
parallel to the strike of the strata and to the general direction of 
the main range of the Sierra Nevada. Beyond Amador Co. the 
lode probably exists, but the gold belt is so much obscured with 
overlying volcanic rocks, that the Mother Lode has not hitherto 
been securely traced. Some authorities consider that it turns 
somewhat abruptly northward through El Dorado and Placer- 
ville, while others believe they have traced it on the Grass 
Valley, and others again to Oroville. 


The Mother Lode is in many places, and especially in Mari- 
posa Co., associated with serpentine and talc-slate, as well as 
with argillaceous slate ; and it is specially important on account 


64 GREAT MOTHER LODE OF CALIFORNIA. 


of the numerous mines which have been worked, either in the 
mass of the vein itself, or in its immediate vicinity.* 


Prof. Whitney thus describes it :—‘‘ This powerful lode is 
made up of irregularly parallel plates of white compact quartz 
and crystalline dolomite or magnesite,| more or less mixed with 
green tale; and these plates, which somewhat resemble the 
‘‘combs”’ of ordinary lodes, are either in contact or separated 
from each other by intercalated layers of talcose. slate. The 
quartz is chiefly developed in the central portion of the vein; 
and, from its colour and resistance to decomposition, it gives rise 
to a very conspicuous outcrop, forming the crest of the hills, so 
that it can be readily seen from a distance of several miles. The 
dolomitic or magnesitic portion decomposes somewhat readily, 
and it becomes a kind of ‘ gossan,” or a cellular ferruginous 
mass, of a dark brown colour, often traversed in every direction 
by seams of white quartz. ‘The quartz is the auriferous portion 
of the lode, although it is far from being uniformly impregnated 
with gold, Most of the mines which have been worked, between 
the Merced and the Stanislaus, are on the north-east side of the 
Great Quartz Vein, either in contact with it or in some parallel 
band of quartz subordinate to, or at a little distance from it. 
The talcose slate bands in the vein are often, themselves, more 
or less auriferous.”’ (Whitney, p. 46). 


The general dip and strike of the quartz corresponds with 
that of the enclosing rocks. The most marked exception is seen 
near Big Oak Flat, in Tuolumne Co., where it cuts diagonally 
across the beds both in strike and dip. In Mariposa Co., and 
other places where the quartz is very largely developed, it loses 
its platy structure, and appears in compact masses of 20, 40, or 
more feet in thickness. Often, too, it sends off innumerable 
branches and ramifications into the country rock. 

In general the gold occurs in the quartz, as already stated. 
It is very often accompanied by small quantities of sulphurets, 


* The annual production of gold in California has a value of about 16 
millions of dollars, of which about 8 millions are derived from mines proper, and 
the remainder from the gravels. The Mother Lode is estimated to yield about 2 
millions annually. 

+ ‘In the only specimen which has thus far been chemically examined, the 
supposed dolomitic portion proves to be an intimate mixture of quartz and mag- 
nesite.’—Whitney. 


SO COS NE Oh Cs Pema ir 


PRINCETON. 
Mr. Opuir. 
JOSEPHINE, 

PINE TREE. 


VIRGINIUS. 
Datta. 

M. Harrison. 
VENTURE. 
Louisa. 


pas 


ie 
2 


i 


on 
es 
y 


LAKE, TRURO- 


S. SPRINGHILL. 
Keystone. 
BUNKERHILI. 
Gover. 
SEATON. 
Porost. 
HeKcuLes. 
Paciric. 
Tavirr, 
OSweEco 


| 


58. 
59: 
60. 
61, 
62. 
63. 
64. 
65: 
66. 
67. 


MorGAN i 
Mc Kay. | 
Moore, | 
ZEILE. | 
KENNEDY. 
ONEIDA. 

SumMtr. 

AMADOR. 
MaAnoney. 
LINCOLN. 


ALTAVILLE, 
GERMAN KinGr. 
ROSEHILL. 

Mc Nevin. 
Hancock. 
GWIN. 

WHITE Swan 
SERGENT. 
Casco. 
NEVILLE. 


38 


39. 


4o 


41 


42. 


43 


44. 
45. 
40. 
47- 


SCALE—8 Miles=1 Inch. 7 


Minera Mount 
CARSON. 
MELONES 
EXTENSION. 
VANDERBILT, 
CHare xen Hint 
GoLp CLIFF. 
STICKLE. 
ANGELS 


DEMockAT. 


Me Cann. 
Trio. 
CRISTALLINE, 
ALABAMA. 
RAWHIne 
ISABELLA 
ALAMEDA. 
‘TORANTULA. 
PATERSON, 


GILLIs. 


MAHONEY. 
KELLY. 

Cio. 
Mazerra. 
GoLpeEN Rue 
MILLER. 
Knox. 
Hesvev. 


Sweeny Dource, 


Poros. 
BLACKHILL, 
Pino BuANnco. 
Minas. 

Last Cuance, 
MALVIN«A 
MALVtINa. 
Cook, 


Dou ras. 


PRINCETON. 
Mr. Ornin. 
JosSePuINi, 
Ping ‘Tree, 
VIRGINIUS, 
DALLA. 

M. Harrison 
VENTURE 


Lovisa. 


GREAT MOTHER LODE OF CALIFORNIA. 65 


pyrites, mispickel, marcasite, chalcopyrite, galena, &c., or by 
oxidised products resulting from their decomposition. They are 
mostly found to be somewhat auriferous wherever they have 
been tested, and some of the mines add considerably to their 
returns by roasting their concentrates and milling them, the free 
gold having been first taken out of the stamped ore (pulp) by 
the aid of mercury.* 

Prof. Whitney goes on to say :—‘‘ This immense mass is not 
by any means proved to be a fissure vein, or even an exclusively 
segregated one. It will require much more study than it has yet 
received before its real character can be stated with confidence. 
To the writer it seems from present evidence most likely that it 
is the result of metamorphic action on a belt of rock of peculiar 
composition, and perhaps originally largely dolomitic in charac- 
ter.” (Whitney, p. 332.) 

As to the age of this vein, we can only say with certainty 
that itis later than the elevation of the Sierra Nevada. This 
appears from the fact that the quartz itself is rarely faulted or 
disturbed to any considerable extent, as it must have been had 
it existed before the uptilting of its enclosing rocks. Never- 
theless, the powerful lateral compression to which the belt has 
been subjected by that upheaval may, on being relaxed, have 
given rise to the cavities into which the quartz gradually became 
segregated, together with the gold and its accompanying pyri- 
tous matter. 

The accompanying sketch map, taken from a survey by Mr. 
R. H. Stretch of San Francisco, indicates the positions of the 
principal mines which are now being worked on this lode, or 
which have been profitably worked in recent times. Many of 
them are shallow, but some few have been carried down to depths 
of 1000 feet or more without any signs of the gold giving out. 


As to the richness of the vein, of course this varies -exces- 
sively, as is always the case in mineral veins. In some localities 
only traces of gold are present, in others many tons of work 
have been extracted yielding 100 or more ounces to the ton. 
More usually, however, the milling ore will vary from 3 dwts. up 


* In a few instances other ores are, or have been, worked in veins situated 
within a few miles of the Mother Lode—thus telluride of silver ores occur at 
Modesta Mine in Mariposa, and copper ores at Copperopolis in Calaveras. 


66 GREAT MOTHER LODE OF CALIFORNIA. 


to 15 or 20 dwts.. Under favourable circumstances even 3 dwts. 
can be mined and milled so as to leave a small margin of profit ; 
while almost any mine which is capable of yielding large quan- 
tities of 6 to 8 dwt. ore can be made to give good results, even 
where steam-power has to be be employed. 


The treatment of free milling gold ores is a very simple 
process. The ore is usually reduced by means of the well- 
known and very effective Californian stamps so as to pass through 
a No. 30 grate. In some instances mercury is placed in the 
battery, but whether this be so or not, the pulp on leaving the 
battery passes over amalgamated copper plates, and subsequently 
over either riffles filled with mercury or over blankets. The 
amalgam is “‘ cleaned up”’ from time to time and retorted, yield- 
ing in most instances gold of remarkable fineness When the 
sulphurets also are treated they are concentrated from the first 
tailings on Frue Vanners, or other suitable machines, roasted, and 
then ground with mercury in an iron pan. In this way a second 
portion of amalgam is obtained, which is sometimes of very 
considerable value. The chlorination process is also in use for 
the treatment of tailings in some places. 


The miners employed are of various races. Of course the 
ubiquitous Cornishman is often met with, and I also came across 
Germans, Italians, Irish, Swedes, Norwegians, Mexicans, and a 
few native born Americans. 

The wages paid at present are from 23 to 8 dollars per day ; 
but as the cost of food, lodging, and clothes is much higher than 
at home, the men are not very much better off than they are in 
Cornwall. 


THE APPLE-TREE. 
By THOMAS CRAGOEH, F.R.G.S. 


The genus Pyrus of the natural order Rosacee comprises 
the Pear, Crab-apple, Beam-tree and Mountain-ash, natives of 
Kurope, N. Asia, mountains of India and N. America. 


The Apple-tree, Pryus malus satiwus, has occupied a very 
distinguished place in the annals of the human race, more 
especially among northern nations, and most especially, perhaps, 
in Britian, the native home of the Crab, from whose austere and 
ancient stock have proceeded all those mellow varieties of ruddy 
and gold which adorn our orchards to day, and which have 
accompanied the mighty offshoots of the Anglo-Saxon race to 
the far off corners of the world—to the Southernmost point of 
Africa—to the shores of the Austral Isles—and to the interior 
spaces of the Great Western Continent. 


In the slowly revolving sons of time, nature working 
upwards to a higher and higher degree of perfection, the apple, 
like the butterflies and flowers, must have been a later product 
of our teeming globe. 


In the thick, gloomy, light and luxurious vegetation of 
the Coal-Measures, no Apple-Tree reared its fruitful head among 
‘‘ seedless ferns that rivalled forest trees in stature.” No! this 
was a dower of wealth and beauty reserved for a later epoch, 
yet, so remote is that epoch that the origin of apple-tree culture 
is lost in mist. 


True it is that the Ancient Britians are said to have had 
orchards, and still more certain is it that the Romans cultivated 
the Apple Tree, which was not unknown to ancient Greece, and 
flourished according to Homer in the pleasant gardens of Alcin- 
ous and Laertes, whilst Philip of Macedon and Alexander are 
said to have had apples to their banquets all the year round. 
Moreover the fabled garden of the Hesperides, whence came the 
golden apples by which fair Atalanta lost the race and won a 
lover, with all the manifold allusion to this fruit in the ancient 


® 


68 THE APPLE-TREE. 


mythologies and in classic song, all clearly indicate that the 
culture of the apple was coeval with the dawnings of civilization 
and the progress of mankind. 

The Romans had twenty-two varieties of apples called by 
‘noble names. Pliny mentions 29 sorts cultivated in Italy about 
the time of the Christian Era. He says ‘‘our best apples will 
immortalize their first grafters, such as took their names from 
Manlius, Cestius, Claudius, &c.”. Alas! for apple glory. Where 
now are these boasted sorts? Their very names are forgotten, or 
found only in the chronicles of the past, overlapped by the dust 
of centuries. 

Nature through her wide domain works with an even 
hand, and as it is with the race of man so isit more or less with 
all organic structure. Where now are the lineal descendents of 
the Arundels, the Trevanions, the Godolphins—are they not all 
gone? 

And of the illustrious Milton, Shakespeare, and Dryden 
stocks no scion remains. 

“ Are God and nature then at strife, 
That nature lends such evil dreams ? 

So careful of the type she seems, 

So careless of the single life ; 

‘So careful of the type’ P but no. 
From scarped cliff and quarried stone 
She cries, ‘‘ a thousand types are gone.” 

And not to speak of old Rome, the apples which ruled 
the markets of medizeval England are no longer remembered by 
name, and are extinct even in the chronicles. Yet orchards are 
mentioned in the charter of King John, in whose time Worcester 
was famous for apples. So, too, in earlier times, was ancient 
Glastonbury, where Arthur was buried in the Vale of Avalon. 


The oldest variety, so far as records go, is the Pearmain, 
though some have assigned the place of honour, in age as in 
excellence, to the Golden Pippin, and it appears that the Costard 
apple (which gave a name to the Coster-Monger) was extensively 
grown in the reign of Kdward the 1st. 

During the wars of the Roses orchards fell into decay, but 
revived again in the time of Henry the VIII, when several 
valuable kinds were introduced from Flanders, that ancient and 
historic home of gardiners, merchants, and manufacturers, and 


? 


THE APPLE-TREE. 69 


some of those pippins were planted by Lord Maschal at Plum- 
stead, Essex. Tusser, in 1578,names many sorts. Gerard in 
1597, in his folio History of Plants, mentions seven kinds of 
pippins. Evelyn says in 1685, ‘‘at Lord Clarendon’s seat, at 
Swallowfield, Berks, there is an orchard of 1000 golden and 
other cider pippins. In 1688 that eminent naturalist John Ray, 
who explored the kingdom of nature with arms of precision, 
enumerated 78 varieties of apples near London. Of these 
ancestral sorts which distinguish the epoch of the Revolution, it 
would be interesting to know how many remain! yet the apple 
is long lived too, and of the harder sorts a tree often lives 
through two centuries. 


There was a Genneting mentioned by Evelyn in 1660. The 
original tree sprung from pips brought from Normandy sown at 
Ribston in York. Five grew, out of which two were crabs. 
One was a famous pippin: the original tree planted in 1688 was 
blown down in 1810, and continued to bear horizontally till 1835. 


We learn from the Gardeners’ Chronicles of the latter end 
of the last century, that the varieties of apple were multiplied 
to some hundreds, yet not above 40 or 50 were then contained in 
the catalogues. 

Among the dessert apples the Golden Rennet, the Margil, 
and the Nonpareil remain, but from the West the Embroidered 
Apple, the Silver pippin, and the White and Red Calvilles are 
gone, and though among the kitchen fruit which opened the 
century the Kentish Pippin remains (in Kea), the Summer Mary- 
gold is perhaps no more heard of; but relics of the old Trelawny 
and Sweet Oaken Pin survived at Woodbury until about five 
years since, when the last venerable tree went down. 


The Golden Pippin, the once hardy Cider-Apple of the 
Gloucester and Hereford orchards, has long been declining 
in England, and our forefathers’ favourite —that delicious, white, 
mealy, October apple, the Old Edward of the Cornish orchards, 
has almost passed away. ‘This was an ancient seedling of 
rugged bark, swelled joints, and wild uncultured outline, possibly 
by offshoots a relic from the Plantagenet times! for although, 
among the cultured varieties, grafting renews by imparting a 
temporary vigour, it seems powerless to preserve the sort, as the 
scion always inherits the lease of life first accorded to the stock. 


70 THE APPLE-TREE. 


In the face of experience there can be no doubt of the truth 
of Knight’s theory that any given variety of fruit can have but 
a limited period of existence; that varieties must necessarily run 
out and disappear as it were, by exhaustion. 

It is a fact that old kinds are most diseased, that ‘‘ those 
apples which have been long in cultivation are on the decay.... 
and the fruit like the parent tree is affected by the debilitated 
old age of the variety. 

If Lindley and others oppose this conclusion, seeing no 
reason why a tree, in itself or in its scions, might not be sempi- 
ternal, and point to the seeming regeneration of the Golden 
Pippin upon the mountain slopes of Maderia 3,000 feet above 
the sea, it might be replied that though relinquishing the 
analogies in animal life, we are everywhere confronted with 
corroborative facts from the book of nature—in so far as nature 
has been subjected to culture; as for the Black-Thorn and the 
wild Ass’s colt, they may remain much the same through all the 
25,000 years of the great Platonic period. 

The references would be endless: we need only example 
the potatoe; steadfast to its primitive type in the Mexican 
Cordilléras, it wantons into varieties which die out in 
cultivation. Look at its record in recent times. Where now 
are the Golden Dons, Pink Ladies, Nankins, and Blue Farmers 
of our boyhood? They were as good as auy since, but they are 
gone from the face of the earth. 

The early French settlers in N. America were renowned 
planters, and they left their marks from the St. Lawrence to the 
Gulf of Mexico. Among the first attempts to civilize the 
Indians, apple culture was by far the most successful, indeed 
they would take to nothing else kindly, and until lately mossy 
relics of Johnny Apple Seed in many an old Indian orchard 
down by the fertile springs of Maryland and Virginia, and the 
forgotten hunting grounds of the Cherokees, were still remaining. 

The haughty and unscrupulous Catherine of Russia, who 
gave a jewelled snuff-box to Sir Josuha Reynolds, was extremely 
fond of English Pippins, though that might have been 
nothing more than a woman’s whim, for the Queen of George 
III, was accustomed to received annually a particular kind of 
apple from Germany called from that circumstance ‘‘ Queen’s 


Apple.” 


THE APPLE-TREE. ial 


Forsyth’s list, published in 1808, comprises over 200 varieties 
with winsome titles, most of which have dropped into oblivion. 


In this Catalogue and other works frequent reference is 
made to Cornish Apples, from which it may be reasonably con- 
cluded that in spite of wild coast and barren moorland, there is 
a something in the Cornish vales, and in the softer clime, 
favourable to the development of the apple. ’Tis true this fruit 
will grow in higher latitudes than any other; so far north indeed 
as Drontheim in Norway, say 65°, or it has been observed to 
grow wherever the oak will flourish. 


But then the apples of these high latitudes are crabbed, 
and hard and small. There is in this respect a very striking 
difference between the south and north shores of our own county. 


Both apples and plums are grown in some of the many 
valleys flanking the N. Coast of Cornwall, but they are not 
comparable to those which gather the rays of the sun on the 
banks of the Fowey and the Fal. 


The apple tree is found in the higher regions of Palestine, 
but it finds a very genial home indeed in the mountainous and 
fertile island of EKubova in the Grecian Archipellago. 


Perhaps some of the largest Apples ever brought across the 
Western Main was a private sample which reached Truro this 
winter from beyond the Rocky Mountains, the first fruits of the 
untamed lands of Oregon, where, in that new Hesperia, we may 
suppose majestic orchards of colossal trees slope to the setting 
sun. 


Hot summer climes like Canada and the United States, 
mature apples to a great size and beauty. And supreme among 
all the many varieties,according to a general concensus of opinion, 
is the Newtown Pippin, an American sort mentioned in Forsyth’s 
catalogue in the beginning of the century, and said to have 
originated in Devonshire. But sooth to say many men have 
many tastes, and the Ribston, the Woodstock, the Golden 
Pippin, the Nonpareil, the Sop in Wine, and the Cornish Gilly- 
flower have all been classed Al; and but a few days since an 
elderly gentleman declared to the writer of this paper that Cox’s 
Orange Pippin excelled the lot! Bt 


72 THE APPLE-TREE. 


But we must never forget that comparisons are not fair 
unless the conditions are equal, and many apples that rule the 
roast at home (wherever that home may be) do but poorly 
abroad, so poorly that ‘‘a mother had not known her child”! 


The Ribston for instance (which we have found very ‘‘ coy 
and hard to please ”’ in Cornwall) is not a favourite in American 
orchards, but there it is not quite the same apple, and the 
famous Newtown Pippin comes to perfection only on Long Island 
and the banks of the Hudson. Yet we must recognise that 
change is the key to progress, and where it fails in one instance 
it may succeed in many. Now although the American growers 
are exceedingly proud of their apples and deservedly so, yet 
there is one fact which needs to be explained. 

N. America is a great and fruitful country, the American 
wheats are fair and beautiful to look at, but they are not so rich 
in albumin and some other nutritious properties as the English 
and Russian wheats. 

Again, the American barley lacks the necessary stamina for 
malting, and I believe in spite of the imposing appearance of the 
American apple there is little or no cider made over all the West- 
ern Continent, from the wintry shores of Hudson’s Bay to the 
Orange groves of Florida, and apart from the value of cider as a 
commodity, that statement calls for more than a passing notice, 


It so happens that this is an inquiry which I have never 
seen touched upon in the American press, where columns are 
weekly devoted to the farm; but once upon a time, when 
wandering in Ontario, I came by a cheerful homestead flanked 
on one side by a fine orchard, and just then the farmer coming 
along, I asked him about the cider prospects, not at all knowing 
from where he hailed. Judge then my surprise when this dear 
old exile replied ‘‘ oh! no, there bant no cider here, it hath no 
body like at home in Devonshire.” Is it possible then that in 
that New World, which is in one sense the land of promise, 
there is a something less piquant in the soil, which despite the 
fair outward show of all its products, may lack a certain 
essential quality and aroma peculiar to older countries ? 


Is there a sort of analogy between the plump muscles and 
heavy bones of the old World people and their barley and apples 
full of stamina ? 


THE APPLE-TREE. 73 


I confess the thought has often struck me, though perhaps 
a better and truer explanation of all such phenomena will be 
found in the climatic affinities and idiosyncracies of plants, for 
we must remember that the maize of Kentucky and the tobacco 
of Virginia are unrivalled. 


By the way, I once saw Squire Wm. Paxton’s orchard on 
the James river in Virginia, plentifully strewn with refuse tobacco 
leaf as a manure, and much regreted I would not be there to 
taste the fruit so aromatically nurtured. Mulching the orchards 
with seaweed is a common practice in Cornwall, and generally 
considered a safe one, though Mr. Kendal of Bodrugan and 
others declare they have sometimes cankered their orchards by 
seaweed alone. 


That eminent authority, T. A Knight, says he approves of 
planting potatoes and other low growing crops between the 
apple trees—with proper manure. However that may be, I 
have proved that cropping potatoes with farm-yard manure in a 
plantation of young trees is highly dangerous, for by so 
doing at Woodbury we lost several very promising young 
Ribstons. But here is the marvel—while some sorts, including 
the Ribston Pippin, will canker so treated, other varieties such 
as the Irish Peach and Pollie Wheatear will thrive all the more, 
and so if it is not necessary that you should know your nursery- 
men, you should at least know your trees. 


There was some years ago a sort of wilding apple tree at 
Penhellick growing on the mowhay bank, and against that 
bank, all unconscious of the tree, there was built up through 
the winter a great heap of farm yard manure. Now just 
a few rootlets must have tapped this source, for the Autumn 
found the old savage laden as with countless lemons of ample 
size, but notwithstanding they looked so fine and tempting, 
to the taste they were harsh as ever! 


Cider was popular about the beginning of the last century, 
in opposition to French wines, and about that time Philips wrote 
a pleasant little poem on cider, embued with genuine poetic 
fervour, and however much that beverage has declined in popular . 
favour it is a great question whether the national drink has 
improved. 


74 THE APPLE-TREE. 


There appears to be something very wholesome in the juice 
of the apple, and it is chronicled as a very significant fact 
that in 1849 the cholera spared the cider-drinking districts 
of the West of England in so uniform a manner, that the 
immunity could be ascribed to nothing else. This drink is 
of very ancient use in England, and is beyond doubt the sieder 
of the Britons. 

In one sense the juice of the apple is the natural wine of 
Britain, and when properly made it is perhaps a great deal more 
suitable to our British constitutions than the fervid wines of the 
South, so liable to deposit uric acid round the joints in high 
latitudes, though grateful and innocent enough to the swarthy 
Spaniard and the sultry Moor. Like to Like! nature has laid 
down her laws, and the scurvy grass grows where the scurvy 
prevails. 

The cider counties lie in the form of a horse shoe round the 
Bristol channel, and in the upper part of this circle the old cider 
fruit, namely, the Fox-Whelp, Red Must, Hagloe Crab, and 
Brandy Apple are even in Hereford hastening to decay, and are 
mostly unknown in Cornwall, where perhaps the best cider 
comes from the Dufflin and other sorts flourishing in the river 
side orchards of Kea, where three places have been locally 
renowned for cider, viz: Trevaster, Trethowell, and Woodbury. 
The old Adam-Sweet, luscious, yellow, and speckled like the 
Golden Pippin, made the vats flow at Trevaster during the first 
half of this century, whilst a little red streaked apple called the 
Sweet Oakin Pin, but not corresponding to Forsyth’s description, 
mingled with a wilding sort growing on ancient seedlings, gave 
its excellence to Woodbury cider; and Trethowell orchards still 
boast the Dufflin. 

The Scarlet Pearmain rules the far away fruitful orchards 
of Tasmania, where also, strange to say, ‘‘the cider hath no 
body.” ; 

The contemplative author of the Sylva and Pomona says :— 
‘‘nothing contributes more to mens’ long lives than the planting 
of many trees,” and ‘‘a plantation of orchard fruit”’ was 
mentioned by him in his visionary abode of happiness (vde 
introduction, Sylva); and ‘‘ were I,” says an eloquent writer, 
“asked to describe the location of the fabled fountain of Hygeia, 
I should decide that it was certainly situated in an orchard.” 


THE APPLE-TREE. 75 


The Pomona of the erudite and philosophic John Evelyn was 
the first comprehensive treatise on orchards and cider. He 
was the father of Horticulture. How delightfully he dis- 
courses! After the manner of Ray, his illustrious contemporary, 
and of Gilbert White of Selborne, his brother naturalist in the 
following century, who was born exactly 100 years later then 
Evelyn. 


But what charmed pages are Evelyn’s—what sermons to lay 
the fevered dreams of this restless world! and we owe them all 
to the intestine broils of the State at that period, which drove 
Evelyn into retirement at Sayes Court: and this retirement, like 
that enforced on John Bunyan in Bedford jail, and Raleigh’s 
captivity in the Tower, begot that concentration of mind which 
gave to the world the Sylva and Pomona, Pilgrim’s Progress, and 
the History of the World! Thus do good grow out of evil. 


Kvelyn’s great works were published after the Restoration, 
but the material was compiled during the years of retirement 
at Sayes Court. 


Concerning the annals of horticulture there is an inexplic- 
able circumstance manifested in the nature of the hawthorn and 
the apple tree. They belong to kindred families in the same 
natural division (sub-order pomacez) but whilst the thorn, 
cultivated too, from seed, for centuries, has scarcely developed 
half a dozen varieties, the variations of the apple tree are 
endless and almost innumerable, for it may safely be said no 
man has exer counted them or ever will, for many a good tree is 
growing deep in Cornish Valleys to-day, unknown to fame and 
the gardiner’s catalogue. 


Almost every orchard contains one un-canonised saint! but 
in the catalogue of the gardens of the Horticultural Society, 
there are over 1,400 apple trees described, which we may roughly 
estimate at half the total number in the realm. 


To the student of natural history this is most curious,—the 
amenable or responsive temper of some plants, and the 
refactory nature of others, even when of the same order! Do 
we not see correspondences in the animal world? Are there not 
Wolves and Zebras (things which cannot be tamed) in both 
kingdoms ? 


76 THE APPLE-TREE. 


By far the most interesting process connected with apple 
culture is the cross fertilization from which have accrued by 
natural and accidental impact some of our best sorts, such as the 
Woodstock Pippin. But in later years T. A. Knight has reduced 
this hap-hazard force in nature to an artificial factor and work 
of precision. And to this simple art we greatly owe the splendid 
variety of fruit we now enjoy, for by this means a far greater 
degree of variation is obtained than from pips not crossed, 
though these will vary from the stock 

In the order osacee the fruit may always be safely eaten, 
yet strange to say the honey bee that revels on the apple blossom 
never alights on a rose. 

The numerous stamens of this great family of plants lie 
round the pistils,— like the halted caravan on the open plains, 
where the men lie round in a circle with their women safe in the 
centre—and the gardiner by removing the native circle of stamens 
from a very likely flower of a very comely tree of a genial kind, 
and by introducing ripe bursting anthera from another choice 
bloom of another choice tree, guarding the while with gauze the 
emasculated blossom from stranger pollen on the legs of roving 
bees, may attain results once undreamed of. 

Such was the history of the finest plum we have, Coe’s 
Golden Drop, a cross between the Green Gage and the Yellow 
Magnum Bonum. 

It moreover appears that the seedling invariably partakes 
most of the nature of the parent tree providing the fruitful dust, 
and the experiment should be made on perfect specimens, for 
defects are always transmitted. Thus the enterprising gardiner — 
carries the future of his orchard in his hand! 


The far-seeing Lord Bacon had a vision of what was to 
come in ‘‘the compounding or mixture of kinds.” ‘‘ Wherefore” 
says he ‘‘it were one of the most notable experiments touching 
plants to find it out, for so you may have great variety of new 
fruits and flowers yet unknown. Grafting does it not, that 
mendeth the fruit or doubleth the flowers but hath not the power 
to make a new kind, for the scion ever overruleth the stock.” 

Bradley about a century later (1718) was the first author to 
speak of the accomplishment of cross-fertilization. which was 
first practised by the gardiners of Holland and Flanders, 


THE APPLE-TREE. a 


and was in the present century reduced to a science by the 
experiments of Knight. 

Grafting is an ancient art known even to Pliny, the naturalist, 
and Virgil advises to ‘‘ graft the tender shoot, thy children’s 
children shall enjoy the fruit.’ Dwarf trees grafted on the 
English Paradise stock are certainly more handsome and _ profit- 
able in small orchards and in gardens. Cleft grafting with the 
razor-back scion is very successful closed up in soft unctuous 
Cornish clay. I still preserve among ‘my relics a minature 
pattern-graft of this kind, made for me years ago on the high 
seas from the Ship’s broom, by an Editor of the Toronto Globe, 
who had been a mighty gardiner in his time at the Mount Hope 
Nurseries, Genessie Co., New York. Isawin Ontario a thriving 
orchard raised from pips, not a single tree of which was grafted. 


An orchard is the symbol of peace and plenty, but perhaps 
the just value of the apple as an article of diet will in England 
be more fully recognised by coming generations, when the 
carnivorous tastes of our country people shall have somewhat 
abated, as in the upward progress they are sure to do. 


Does not the success of the London restaurants, the ‘“‘Alpha” 
and the “Garden,” point to the time when Pythagoras, Shelley, 
and Professor Newman’s School shall be vindicated ? 


The learned John Langhorne writes cheerily to Hannah 
More after supping on roast apple and mulled wine. 


Workmen in England, in famine times, have done better 
on roast apples than on roast potatoes, and Dr. Johnson declared 
that he knew a clergyman who brought up a large family on 
apple dumplings. If it sounds Apocryphal, see Boswell’s ‘‘Life.”’ 


For winter use apples should be sweated, wiped dry, and 
packed in large, well scalded earthen jars closed tightly down, 
when they will keep their pristine qualities for a long time. 

It is worthy of remark that nature puts on her gayest dress 
when performing her most important functions. 

I remember one spring day in Virginia, where nothing 
reminded me of England, where the very soil, uniformly red, looked 
strange: where the flora and fauna were foreign to my eyes, and 
where the orchards were dressed not with ore weed indeed but 
with tobacco! I was curious enough to smell the apple blossom 


78 THE APPLE-TREE. 


to know if there were any preceptible difference in transatlantic 
bloom, and there was absolutely none! The colour was the same, 
and the fragrance was the same as that in the orchards of Kea 
in the olden time, and thus do one touch of nature make the 
whole world kin. 


In White’s Calendar we find the 22nd April and the 25th May 
as the earliest and latest flowering of the apple, and this, among 
notes on Ashes, Elms, and Oaks, is, I believe, the only mention 
of the apple in the classic history of Selborne. 


I have often noticed that our orchards in Cornwall are at the 
top of their bloom at the end of the first week in May, but this 
late spring the middle of May barely saw the orchards in prime. 
Mr. Ruskin says :—‘‘of all the lovely things which grace the 
spring time of this fair temperate zone, I am not sure but the 
blossoming of the apple tree is the fairest.” 


There is a natural curiosity regarding the origin of trees as 
there is concerning the origin of families. 


The Ribston Pippin was raised in Ribston Park near 
Knaresborough, from a pippin apple brought from France before 
cross-fertilization was dreamed of. 

The Woodstock Pippin, or Blenheim Orange, was a. stray 
seedling first found in Woodstock Park, and what a mighty 
progeny has this tree spread over the land! 


The Golden Pippin is said to have been raised in Perham 
Park, Sussex, and though this sort long ruled high in Europe, 
it has done nothing in America. 


The Gilliflower is allowed on all hands to be a Cornish 
Apple, indeed it is a child of our soft dripping climate, and 
will not do elsewhere, but I have never heard what particular 
orchard had the honour of giving it birth : it would, however, ill 
become anyone speaking of apple culture in this room, to forget 
that in the early years of the century Mr. John Vivian 
was in the habit of sending regularly to George III. a sample 
of the delicious Cornish Gilliflower (then a new apple), so that 
if Madam had her whim from Germany, the King had his 
pleasure from Cornwall! and the historic garden which furnished 
the royal basket is close at hand- nay! we are on the very 
ground. 


THE APPLE-TREE. 79 


The Gilliflower is not in the lower end of Kea a bad bearer, 
but is subject to dreadful depredations from the Tom-tits, who 
scoop them out before they are ripe. 


These few remarks are not the gleanings from one book, or 
one year, or one page of memory: but they are the gleanings 
of many years and many pages regarding a subject fraught 
with human interest. 


CERTAIN INTERESTING CRYSTALLINE ALLOYS. 


By RICHARD PEARCH, Denver, Cot. 
(Extracted from the Transactions of the American Institute of Mining Engineers.) 


In the treatment of auriferous copper containing bismuth, I 
have recently observed a small quantity of a grayish-white alloy, 
which on examination, proved to be Bi containing in solution, as 
it were, a crystalline alloy of BiandAu, This compound makes 
its appearance on the surface of the auriferous Cu in small 
globules as the latter cools. 

These giobules are rapidly attacked by nitric acid, and fine 
needle shaped crystals of Bi and Au separate out. They are 
insoluble even in strong nitric acid. 

On examination, the crystals were found to contain: Gold 
69.94 per cent.; silver, 0.63 per cent.; bismuth, 29.43 per cent. 
(No. 1).* 

The residue is very fusible, and at a temperature consider- 
ably below its melting-point it oxidizes rapidly, changing from 
its original gray color to a greenish-yellow (No. 2). On melting 
in a crucible under flux, a bronze-colored alloy is formed that has 
a specific gravity 15.47—somewhat higher than the calculated 
specific gravity of a simple mixture of the two metals in the pro- 
portions named. 

In following out my investigations by repeated examinations 
of this alloy, formed at different times, I found that, in dissolving 
a miscellaneous lot of the alloy in nitric acid, some gold-yellow 
crystals were formed, which I succeeded in separating from the 
BiAu alloy by washing. These yellow crystals, under the 
microscope, showed distinct, regular, octahedral faces, and on 
examination they were found to be a crystalline alloy of Au and 
Ag in the proportion of 69 Au, 21 Ag (No 3). The quantity 
was too small to admit of any very correct determinations of 
these erystals; but the peculiar feature was remarked that they 
contained Ag, while the BiAu crystals did not in any appreciable 
quantity. 


* This and similar numbers following refer to the samples forwarded by the 
author to the Secretary. 


INTERESTING CRYSTALLINE ALLOYS. 81 


My next experiment was to remelt some of the original Bi 
compound with Ag, so arranging that the Ag should exist in the 
melted alloy in the proportion of one atom of Au to one of Ag. 
The alloy was prepared by melting in a small crucible under a 
layer of borax, and then allowing the crucible, with its contents, 
to cool very slowly. This was done by placing the small cruci- 
ble inside a larger crucible that had been previously made red- 
hot, and allowing the whole thing to stand untilcold. The small 
crucible was then broken and the button of alloy detached. This 
alloy was found to be very brittle and crystalline. It was broken 
into lumps and treated in a flask with dilute nitric acid—one of 
acid to three of water. I found, after all the Bi had been attacked 
by the acid, that nothing was left behind but a beautiful erystal- 
line alloy of Au and Ag (No. 4). There was an entire absence of 
any Bi Au compound, which was found in former experiments. 
The solution of nitrate of Bi showed no trace of Ag. These crystals 
were found to contain: Gold, 62.164 per cent.; silver, 35.486 
per cent.; Cu and Bi, 2.85 per cent. Further boiling of the 

_crystals with strong nitric acid gave (No. 5): Gold, 65.21; silver 
33.19; copper, 1.60. 


Alloys of gold and silver in all proportions may be obtained 
in this way, depending on the amount of Ag used and also on 
the strength of nitric acid employed in the separation of the Bi. 
The largest and best formed crystals are, however, those in 
which the Au and Ag exist in the ratio of their atomic weights. 
Repeated boiling with strong nitric acid will, however, remove a 
portion of the Ag, without in any way damaging the crystals or 
effecting any very marked change in the color. In anumber of 
experiments that I have made with the alloys of Au and Ag, the 
lowest percentage of Au resulting from treatment with HNO, was 
58.51 (No. 6), and the highest 94.15 (No. 7). 


Attoys oF GoLtp AND COPPER. 


Crystals of an alloy of Au and Ou may be obtained precisely 
in the same way by substituting Cu for Ag. The form of 
crystals is the same, that of the regular octahedron, but they 
are much smaller. A crop of crystals was obtained having the 
composition 61.52 Au and 38.48 Cu (No. 8). On treating these 
crystals with strong nitric acid and boiling for some time until 


82 INTERESTINE CRYSTALLINE ALLOYS. 


there was no further action, a large percentage of the Cu was 
dissolved out, and a product was obtained a little darker in 
colour, containing 93.49 Au and 6.51 Cu (No. 9). 


Crystals were also obtained containing all three metals in 
the proportion: Gold 60.16; silver, 21.21; copper, 18.63 (No. 10). 


These experiments indicate that Au will not combine with 
Bi if Ag or Cu are present in sufficient quantity. The crystals 
of Au and Bi are in fine needle-shaped forms, the system of 
erystallization not determined; but possibly rhombohedral (the 
crystalline form of Bi), 


Au, Ag, and Cu crystallize out together from a solution of 
these metals in Bi; the mother liquor, if I may use the expres- 
sion, containing no Ag or Cu unless these metals are present in 
excess of what is required to form alloys that will resist the 
action of dilute nitric acid. 


The following experiment was made with the view of 
determining the solvent action of Bi, melted at a low temperature, 
on the crystals of alloy of Au and Ag formed by the process that 
I have described : 


An alloy was made by melting Au and Ag in about their 
atomic proportions with Bi, and allowing to cool slowly. The 
alloy was then heated in a small iron ladle until it became liquid, 
care being taken not to increase the temperature much above the 
melting-point. The liquid portion was then poured off and the 
residue of crystals drained until a pasty mass was obtained. The 
temperature was then slightly increased, and a further quantity © 
of molten Bi poured off. The percentage of each product was as 
follows: 56 per cent. of the total weight was poured off at the 
first melting at a low temperature; 19 per cent. after a slightly 
increased temperature; the rest, 25 per cent. (the pasty mass), re- 
treated with dilute nitric acid, gave a crop of good crystals, which 
were found to contain: Gold, 59.06; silver, 37.21 (No. 11); Cu 
and Bi (by diff.), 3.73. Treated with strong nitric acid, their 
composition became: Gold, 68.53; silver, 27.54; copper, 3.93. I 
found in this experiment that the pasty residue in the ladle 
contained only about 62 per cent. of the total gold, the remainder 
being carried off by the liquated Bi. 


INTERESTING CRYSTALLINE ALLOYS. 83 


The ratios of the gold and silver in these three products 


were as follow: 
(Approximately.) 


First liquation, . ‘ ; . Au 74.16 Ag 25.84 AuzAgs 
Second liquation, . 3 . Au 65.35 Ag 34.65 AuAg 
Pasty residue, . ; : . Au 71.33 Ag 28.67 AusAgs 


Tn all these alloys of Au, Ag, and Cu, the only crystalline 
form observed was that of the regular octahedron without any 
modifications.* 

Attoys oF Bismura AnD PLATINUM. 

Experiments were made to see how far it was possible to 
prepare in a similar way crystalline alloys of platinum and 
bismuth. 

Pt and Bi were melted together and allowed to cool slowly in 

the usual way. The brittle alloy was treated first with dilute 
nitric acid and then with strong acid. A black crystalline 
powder was obtained, which, under the microscope, showed some 
few crystals, form not determined. 

A second experiment was made with the addition of Cu to a 
similar mixture as before. A highly crystalline, jet-black residue 
was obtained, which, on examination, proved to be binoxide of 
platinum. 

Crystalline alloys are obtained in the same way as with Au; 
but these compounds, unlike those containing Au, are decom- 
posed by nitric acid ; the metals Bi and Cu that entered into the 
composition of the alloy being entirely replaced by oxygen, and 
this without destroying the structure of the crystal, as will be 
seen by examination (No. 12). The black crystals became red- 
hot in a current of hydrogen, water being condensed on the 
sides of the tube, a grayish-white powder of Pt being left be- 
hind (No. 13). A loss of weight was sustained in this experi- 
ment equal to 13.75 per cent., which is very near the amount of 
oxygen required by the formula PtO,. On heating in a tube, 
it gives off O, a grayish-white powder of Pt remaining. 

The black crystals can be ground easily in a mortar without 
showing the slightest evidence of metallic particles. Alcohol is 
readily oxidized by this compound. On heating the crystals, a 
trace of reddish-brown gas is given off, probably due to a small 
quantity of occluded nitric oxide. 


* The Bi used for most of these alloys was somewhat impure, containing nota- 
bly a little copper. 


84 INTERESTING CRYSTALLINE ALLOYS. 


If it were possible to attack the Bi by some acid that is not 
oxidizing, we should unquestionably obtain crystals of the alloy 
of Pt and Bi, or Pt and Cu, or perhaps Pt, Bi, and Cu; but on 
using nitric acid as the solvent, we have to be content with 
pseudomorphs of PtO, after the alloy. 


In order to avoid the use of nitric acid, an experiment was 
made by substituting Zn for Bi, in the hope that crystals would 
be formed that could be separated by dissolving out the Zn with 
H,S0, A black powder was obtained in this way, showing, 
however, no evidence of crystallization. On treating the black 
powder with nitric acid, Cu was dissolved to the extent of 20 per 
cent., and a grayish-black residue was obtained, which, when 
dried, possessed highly oxidizing properties (No 14). It instantly 
ignited a drop of alcohol and exploded a mixture of hydrogen 
and air. What the exact nature of this substance is, I have not 
determined ; but it differs materially from the erystalline black 
substance prepared from the Bi alloy. From the loss sustained 
on ignition (less than one-half required for PtO,.) it would appear 
to be finely divided platinum intimately mixed with PtO,. Its 
oxidizing properties are, however, far more energetic than were 
shown by the previous compound. 


These experiments that I have drawn attention to may be 
regarded as being af a preliminary character. They offer, how- 
ever, a field for further investigation that would, in all probabil- 
ity, lead to some interesting facts connected with the composition 
-of alloys. 


i Se ates ek aren ee Pe ea 
be oe 


PSiten Te 


| Boml institution of @ormwall. 


FOUNDED 1818. 


——___._ |. &- Oh 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Patron. 


H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &e. 


Trustees, 


LORD ROBARTES. 
Str C. B. GRAVES SAWLEH, Barr. 
2 Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
- Linut-CoL. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1886-87. 


President. 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Vice=Presidents, 
Dr. JAGO, F.B.S. 


Rev. CANON MOOR, M.R.A.S., 
E.R.G.S. 

Mr. H. MARTYN JEFFERY, 
E.R.S. 


) Mx. WARINGTON W. SMYTH, 
ERS. 
Me. A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, 
EGS. 


Treasurer, 
Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries, 


Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G:S. 
Mason PARKYN. 


Otber Members of Council, 


Rey. CANON CORNISH, M.A. 
Mr. HOWARD FOX. 

Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. 

Mr. H. 8. LEVERTON, M.R.CS. 


Rev. A. H. MALAN, M.A 


Mr. R. M. PAUL, M.A. 

Mr. EH. G. SPRY, B.A. 

Mr. TWEEDY. 

Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S. 

Rev. A. R. TOMLINSON, M.A. 


Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Librarian and Curator of Museum, 
Mr W. NEWCOMBE, Truro. 


THE FOLLOWING WORKS ARH 


PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY. 


THEY MAY BE OBTAINED FROM THE CURATOR, 
Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, AT. THE MUSEUM. 


HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History of . 


the County. 
PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans 


by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, THOMAS” 
CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and C. SPENCE BATE, EBS. ; 


Price 3s. 


PART II. —Containing the Testaceous Mollusks. By 


JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &c. Price 3s. 


PART III.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Corallines 
By RICHARD Q. re) UCH, M.R.C.S., &c. Price 3s. 


AR SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of ‘the Society, with 


numerous Illustrations. (Some only in ae 


IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References and 4 ee 


Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, BS. oe 


AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES : in the Tae End District Of. Comvall, ts 


Price Is. 


DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF | ‘cORN. 


WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price 2s. 6d. 


OURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL 


‘Nos. V to XXXII are on Sale, price 4s. each. 


ATALOGUE OF THE NON-METALLIC MINERALS IN THE fe 


MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


\ATALOGUE OF THE METALLIC WO IN “THE a 


MUSEUM. Price 6d. Re 


ATALOGUE OF THE PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT 


REBT EIN AND IRELAND, IN THE MUSEUM. Price 6d. 
Na ae WO I Op ORT NI ORO URS ATA I AIRS be 
NOTICE TO MEMBERS. —__- y 


All Subscriptions become due in advance on the 1st of August in saan year. 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 31st of December, will not 
be supplied with the “ Journal”’ after that date. ; 


RT a eee Ne Oa ee A OE = 


: 


: Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the caneai a ae 
year, and signify their intention in writing, before the 31st of August of the | 


year next pHSane: or they will be liable for the Sus ceigaue of. that year also. 


VOLUME: 1X. 


A tt wt | 


ay 


- | ‘Part T—December, 1887. 


‘ 


. it 


ar putty PRU OR >>, 
BY LAKE AND LAKE, 


te § 


1887. 


Contents. 


| Council, Subscribers, &e. .. 
Annual Meeting (1886) 
Annual Excursion (1886) .. 
Meteorological Tables (1886) 
Spring Meeting (1887) 
President’s Address 


Early Topography of Falmouth, (illustrated with Maps 
of different periods of time), te HH. M. J pee! 
E.R.S., Vice-President ; 


Lord Burleigh’s Map of Falmouth Haven (1580) 
Boazio’s Map of the River Fal and its Tributories (1597) 


Emendations of passages from the Itinerary of William 
of Worcester, melts, to Falmouth Haven and Glasney 
College ap bas ey ie oe 


Early Acceptation of the Name of Falmouth 
Pedigree of the Killigrews 


Two Historical Sketches of the Killigrew family, composed 
by Martin Lister Killigzew in 1737-8.—Introduction. 


I.—Completion of the Killigrew Manuscript 
II.—The Falmouth Manuscript 


A valuation of the Lands and Goods of the Inhabitants 
of Penwith, temp. Henry VIII. Hxchequer 
Q.R. Lay. Subsidies, Cornwall. Edited oe H. 
Michell Whitley, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. 


Note on the Krakatoa Explosion, by Howard Fox 
Note on Rohesia De la Pomerai, by Thomas Bond ~ 


Machinery for the manufacture of Nitrate of Soda at the 
_ Ramirez Factory, Northern Chili, by Robert 
Harvey, Asso. M. Inst. C.K. (illustrated.) 


Monthly Meetings .. ate 5? ae Se A 
Notice of the Henwood Medal Competition 


85 
98 
107 — 
112 
116 
122 


147 
160 
165 


171 
174 
178 


182 
186 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Royal Institution of Cornwall, 


es 


VOLUME IX. 


aa 


Part tit—December, 1887. 


:0: 


PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET, 


1887. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in 
the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


oval GInstitution of Cornwall. 


FOUNDED 1818. 


———. og 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Patron. 
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &c. 
Trustees, 


LORD ROBARTES. 
Sir C. B. GRAVES SAWLEH, Bart. 
Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Lizut-Cot. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1886-87. 
President. 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Vice=Presfdents. 
Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. 


Bey. CAN ON MOOR, M.R.A.5., | Se Gren W.SMYTH, 
Mr. H. MARTYN JEFFERY, | Mr. A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, 
F.R.S. | F.G.S 
Treasurer. 


Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries. 


Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 
Masgor PARKYN. 


Other Members of Council. 


Rev. CANON CORNISH, M.A. Mr. R. M. PAUL, M.A. 

Mr. HOWARD FOX. Mr, E.G. SPRY, B.A. 

Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Mr. TWEEDY. 

Mr. H. S. LEVERTON, M.R.C.S. Rev. A. R. TOMLINSON, M.A. 
Rev. A. H. MALAN, M.A. Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S. 


Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Librarian and Curator of Museum, 
Mr: W. NEWCOMBEH, Truro. 


86 


honorary Members. 


Thomas Hawkins, F.G.S., &c., Her- 
mitage, Whitwell, Isle of Wight. 
Charles Cardale Babington, M.A., 
F.R.S., &c., Professor of Botany, 
Cambridge. 

L. Moissenet, late Professor al’ Ecole 
des Mines, Paris. 

Rev. E. L. Barnwell,M.A., Melksham, 
Wilts. 

W. L. Banks, F.S.A., Brecon, South 
Wales. 

C. Spence Bate, F.R.S., Plymouth. 


Sir Warington W. Smyth, M.A., 
F.R.S., gc., 5, Inverness Terrace, 
London. 

J. H. Collins, F.G.S., 4, Clark Ter- 
race, Dulwich Rise, London, S.E. 

Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Glasbury 
House, Clifton. 

Robert Hunt, F.R.S.. H.M. Keeper 
of Mining Records, London. 

Joseph Dickinson, F.G.S., H.M. Chief 
Inspector of Coal Mines, Manchester. 

J. Brooking Rowe, F.L.S., Plymouth. 


Corresponding Members. 


BE. W. H. Dunkin, Kenwyn,Kidbrooke 
Park Road, Blackheath, 8.E. 

John Hockin, London. 

Rev. R. Lethbridge King, Sydney. 
Australia. 

Major-Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines. 


Capt. Napleton, Bengal. . 

S. R. Pattison, F.G.S., 5, Lyndhurst 
Road, Hampstead, London, N.W. 
W. H. Tregellas, Morlah Lodge, Tre- 

gunter Road, Brompton, London. 
R. N. Worth, F.G.S., Plymouth. 


Associates. 


Thomas Cole, C.E., 6, Westminster 
Chambers. 

George Copeland, Hayle. 

W. Dawe, Delhi, East Indies. 

N. Hare, junr., Liskeard. 

Edward Hookham, London. 

Thomas Lobb, Devoran. 


J. H. James. Truro. 

J. H. Michell, Calvert Terrace, 
Swansea. 

R. Pearce, F.G.S., H.B. Majesty’s 
Vice-Consul, Denver, Colorado. 

Josiah Thomas, Tregenna, Camborne. 


R.H. Williams,C.E.,Cuddra,S.Austell 


87 


Proprietors. 


Viscount Falmouth. 

Lord Clinton. 

Lord Churston. 

Lord Robartes. 

Sir T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P. 

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., F.R.S. 
(Reps. of). 

Sir J alin Tablicck, Bart., F.R.S. 

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle, Bart. 

Sir R. BR. Vyvyan, Bart., F.RB.S., 
F.G.S. (Reps. of). 

Sir Wm. Williams, Bart., (Reps. of). 

Sir S. T. Spry, (Reps. of). 

Baynard, William (Reps. of). 

Boase, G. C., London. 

Buller, J H. Downes. 

Carlyon, E. ‘ 

Carpenter, Toi (Reps. of). 

Chilcott, J. G. 

Clyma, Ww. J. 

Edwards, Miss. Newquay (Reps. of). 

Enys, J. 8., F.G.S., Hnys (Reps. of). 

Fox, Charles, Trebah (Reps. of). 

Fox, R. W., F.R.S., Penjerrick 
(Reps. of). 

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenick. 

Hartley, W. H. H., Rosewarne. 

Hawkins, J. H., F.BS., F.G.S., 
Bignor Purk (Reps. of). 

Hawkins, C. H. T., Trewithan. 

Hendy, James (Reps. of). 

Hogg, John, M.D., London (Reps. of). 

Hogg, Mrs. ’(Reps. ’ of). 

Jenkins, Rev. D., S. Gorran SHEDS of). 

Leverton, H. Spry, M.RB.C.S 

Michell, Edward. 

Michell, W. (Reps. of). 


Michell, Col. 

Milford, J. J., London. 

Nankivell, J. T. (Reps. of). 
Nankivell, J. T., Melbourne. 
Paddon, W. H. 

Parkyn, Major. 

Potts, Miss, Brighton. 

Roberts, Joseph, Southleigh (Reps.of). 
Rogers, W., Falmouth (Reps. of). 
Rogers, Francis, se lymouth (Reps. of). 


Rogers, Rev. H. St. Aubyn. 
Rogers, Rey. R. Bassett, B.A., 
Sancreed. 


Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose (Reps. of). 

Rogers, Rev. W., M.A., Mawnan. 

Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion (Reps. 
£ 


of). 
Sambell, Philip, junr. (Reps. of). 
Spry, H. G., , (Oxon). 
Spry, Mrs. 
Stokes, H. S., Bodmin. 
Tweedy, Robert, Trwro. 
Tweedy, EH. B. (Reps. of). 
Tweedy, W., (Reps. of). 
Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth. 
Tweedy, Charles, Redruth. 
Tweedy, Miss 
Tweedy, Miss C. 
Vivian, John Ennis (Reps. of). 
Whitford, Miss. 
ieee Lieut-Col. George (Reps. 


of). 
Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S. 
Williams, B. 
Willyams, H., Carnanton (Reps. of). 
Willyams, A. C., Bodrean. 


Life Members. 


Fredericton, Right Rev. Lord Bishop 
D 


of, D.D. 
Martin, J. N., C.H., Assam. 


Cragoe, T. Adolphus, F.R.G.S. 


*Parkyn, Major. 
Foster, C. Le Neve, D. Sc., 
Fox, Robert, Falmouth. 
Collins, J. R., Bodmin. 


F.G.S. 


88 


Subscribing Members 


On August 1st, 1886, and others since elected. 


THE PRINCE OF WALES .. 
Truro, The Lord Bishop of... 
Acland, C. D., M.P., Spry- 
doncote, Exeter . de: 
Allport, Samuel, Padstow ... 
Archer, A. E., Penair... . 
Barrett, John, 30, Lemon St. 
Basset, G. L., Pehidy .. = 
Bawden, Yo Telos 
Beauchamp, H. ‘B., : Trevince. 
*Boase, G. C. London .. Bp 
Borlase, William Copeland 
FSA 


Borlase, “Rev. W., M.A., 
(Cantab), Zennor : 
Brown, Rev. J., M.A. 
Brune, C. G. Prideaux,  Pri- 
deaua Place, Padstow 
Bryant, James. 
Carew, W. H. P., Antony .. 
Carne, Miss, enzance.. 
Carter, Kk. H., Falmouth 
Carus- Wilson, H.S., Penmount 
Church, Rev. G. L., B.A., 
(Cantab), Chacewater 


*Clyma, W. J. 
Collins, Digby, Truthan ... 
Coode, EHdward, Bone, 


_ Lamar, Lawnceston .. 
Coode, Arthur, St. Austell .. 
Cornish, Rev. Canon, M.A.. 
Cornish, Proutess Penzance .. 
Criddle, W a 
Daubuz, J. Claude, Killiow 
Dorrien-Smith, T. A., Tresco 
Abbey, Scilly suas 
Dorrington, T. L.. 


Dunkin, Edwin, F.R.S., 
London... 

Eddy, E. Leadville, Colorado 

*Hnys, F. G., Enys 


Enys, John Davies, F.GiS... 
*Falmouth, the Viscount 
Fisher, Herbert W., Vice- 
Warden,19, Second Avene, 
Hove, Brighton .. Ss 
Flint, Rev. S. 8. , M. A. : 
Fortescue, Col. Cyril, Boconnoc 
Foster, Lewis C. The sue 
Liskeard sai PP 
Foster, R., Lanwithan 
Fox, Howard, Falmouth 
Fox, Miss, Penjerrick cen wats 
Freeman, W.G., Penryn ... 
Furniss, J. Cooper... i 
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., Trelissick 
Gill, W., Comprigney .. 


1 


DEBE S -e SBE ee ee Bee eee eee BRE Be Pe eee eee 


See ee eee Dee 


& 8. 
20 


DEP Eee Be BE ee ee See Bee eee ee Se Pe ee eee eS 


Se eee eee Dee 


ccoooo coo eoceosososo oso sesoecsoso Sco SF Ssooeseeeco oor 


eocooooo ooo 


Gill, Rockingham, OTE 
St. Austell . : 

Glencross, Rev. ise M.A., 
(Oxon). Luxtowe .. 

Greenaway, J... ies 

Grylls, W. M., Falmouth ... 

Hawken, Theodore ie 

Harvey, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Oxon) . 

Harvey,Robert, 12 Kensington 
Gore, S 

Heard, H. G. 

Hodgkin, Thos. ‘Banwell Dene 
Hopkins, Rev. G. Hanslip, 
M.A., (Cantab), Week St. 

Mary, Stratton .. 

Tago, Rev. W., B.A., (Cantab) 
Westheath, Bodmin bs 
Jago, James, M. ae Ox 

A.B. (Cantab), F 
James, Hamilton ... ... 
Jeffery. H. Martyn, M. Kop 
(Cantab),F.R.S. Falmouth 
King, F., INLIBSOESS coe cos 
King, T., M.A. (Cantah), 
Penzance ... 
Lach-Szyrma, Rev. W. S., 
M.A.,Christ Church, Liver- 
MOOU asamieseey aes 
Lake, T. i 


*Leverton, H. 8. oti C. mR, P. Ed. 


Malan, Rev. A. H., M. A., 
(Oxon), Altarnun Sane- 


tuary ... 
Marshall, F. eee 
Moor, Rev. ‘Canon, M.A., 
(Cantab),  M.R.A.S., 


F.R.G.S., St. Clements ... 
Moore, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Dur.), St. Mary’s Rectory 
Mount Edgcumbe, the Harl of 
N etherton, J. R. 
Nettle, W. , Liskeard ie 
Nix, A. P., * Mount Charles... 
Pascoe, S., Pentreve ... 
Paul, R. M, M.A. ,Southleigh 
Pearce, R,, F.G.S., H.B.M. 
Consul, Denver, Colorado 
Pearce, G. B., Hayle ... 
Pease, Sir J. W. , Bart., M. P. 
Pease, Wm., Lostwithiel ; 
Pendarves, W .Cole, Pendarves 
Philpotts, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
(Cantab), Porthgwidden ... 
Pinwill, Capt., Trehane... 
Rashleigh, J onathan, Mena- 
billy... 


Pooley, Dr. Mason, Ralnenth 


Ce a Ol ll ll el el 


eae 


See eS eee 


a 0 


See 


rt et 


m 
° 


Bee Se Hee eS 


Se ee Pe SS 


a 


et et St St et —_ bt fat 


a ee ee 


ooo S Ooo OO 2 & ooo fo OOOo°o oOo 


oo 


= — a — a 


Subscribing Members. 


£&s. d. £ 8. 
Rawlings, W. J., Downes, Teague, W.,junr., Trevenson 1 1 
ELLY Cee oe ee coe ey Le Oni eacuel We, Lreliskes..) 82° ri 
Rendle, C. Bainbridge, Tomlinson, Rev. A. no B.A., 
M.R.C.S., Liskeard . fee LE XO (Oxon), S. Michael Penkevil 1 1 
*Robartes, Right Hon. Lord 2 2 0 Trelawney, Sir J. Sauer ee 
Roe, Rev. R. J., , Lan- Bart., Trelawne... a Le | 
teglos, Camelford, Fe oat @ Tremayne, J. , Heligan... oe) eaten, 
*Rogers, Rev. W, M.A., Tremayne, Lieut.-Col. ,Carclew 11 
(Oxon), Mawnan ... 1 1 0} Tremenheere, H. Sey mour, 
Rundle. Rev. S., Godolphin. i al) C.B., M.A., oe r G.S., 
Rundle, Edmund ... 11 0 London Hs il 
St.Levan, Lord, Sé. Michael's Trevail, Silvanus .. ea eae 
Mount ... 110 *Tweedy, - R. 11 
St. Germans, ‘The Earl of, Vinter, H _W.,B.A. (Cantab) il i 
Port Eliot ... . 1 1 0O/| Vivian, Sir Hussey, Bart., 
*Sawle, Sir C. B. Graves, M.P., Singleton... . il al 
Bart., Penrice ... 1 1 0} Vivian, Arthur Pendarves, 
Sharpe Edward, M.R.G.S... 1 1 0 E.G. ‘S., Bosahan, Helston 1 1 
Smith, Right Hon. Sir Mon- *Vyvyan, Rev.Sir Vyell, Bart., 
: tague, nto. ETO Trelowarren .. Pog me Oo 
Smith, Lady, Tremorvah ... 1 1 0 West, Wm., St. Blazey pope alls, 2a 
Smith, W. Bickford, M.P., Whitaker, Rev. Canon, M.A., 
Lrevarno... 11 0 (Cantab)  ... een sace cial be ae | 
*Sry, H. G., B.A. (Oxon) — 1 1 0] Whitley, N., F.M. S. 1 1 
Stephens, Rev. T. S., M.A., Whitley, E. F.. a Ls 
(Oxon), St. Hrme 1 1 0O| Williams, Michael, “Gnaton 
Tangye. Geo. , Birmingham.. 11 0 Hall, Yealmpton it al 
Tangye, Rich. , Birmingham 1 1 0 * Willyams, A. C. , Bodrean .. ls <1 
Those marked* are Proprietors. 
Other Subscribers. 
25 & Gh Ss. 
Barham, Mrs.... . 010 O|} Paull, Mrs. J. R., poeeao. 0 10 
Barratt, C. ... 010 0 Peter, Thurstan C. Ps 10 
Blenkinsop, A. 010 O|} Snell, J. .. feiss eee OSLO 
Carne, W. N. , Rosemundy.. 010 O Symons, Ros on eee Oe 
Carter, Canon... we . O 5 O|} Tom, Miss, Trehaverne. pee (1) ss 
Clarke, T... 010 0] Tregelles, E.S. . 0 10 
Comyns, ae T. M. 05 0 Whitley, H. Michell, F.G.S. 0 10 
Earthy, W. &. 0 5 0] Whitehouse, Wm. Eddy .. 010 
Henderson, J., Malabar 010 0O| Williams, Mrs. M. H., i 
Hedley, Miss ..._ ... 0 5 0 calenick ... 0 5 
Lean, R.... ... 010 0 
Subscribers to Fllustration sun: 
25) fy Gb £38. 
Boase, G. C., London ... ... 0 5 0 | Nix, Avice Pao. ; 2 OS 
Carew, W. H. P., Antony... 0 5 0] Rashleigh, Jonathan ... 0 5 
Carus- Wilson,H.S.,Penmount 0 5 O | St. Levan, Lord, St. Michael’s 
Coode, H., Polaprt-Tamar, Mount . ne 0 5 
Launceston. .. 5 0| Tremenheere, H. “Seymour, 
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs. ,Trelissick 05 0 CiBs Londonyiene Va oO > 
Glencross, Rev. Ty pees Whitley, Ios TOONS esa co 0) 53 
Luxtowe, Liskeard ... ... 0 5 O|} Whitley, H.M.,F.G.S. ... 0 5 
Jago, James, M.D.,F.R.S.... 0 5 0O' Willyams, A.C., Bodream ... 0 5 


oo 
ite} 


Soo Oo oof 


ae oSeof COO 2&| 2&2 SSEee 


SooSco SC oo? 


90 


Subscribers to the Fournal. 


Berry, Rev. A., 1, Coulson Terrace, 
Penzance. 

Boase, Rev. C. W., Exeter College, 
Oxford. 

Bennett, Chas., Tregony. 

Carlyon, H. T., Kenwyn. 

Courtney, L. H., Esq., M.P., 14,Cheyne 
Walk, Chelsea, S.W. 

Society of Antiquaries, Royal Institu- 
tion, Edinburgh. - 

Fisher, Edward, Abbotsbury, Newton 
Abbot. 

Hine, James, Plymouth. 

Hockin, J., Amersham House, Becken- 
ham, Kent. 

Hext, F. J., St. Tudy, Bodmin. 

Hancock, W. T., Castle Street, Lis- 
keard. 

Jenkin, S., Liskeard. 

Museum Practical Geology, Jermyn 
Street, London. 


Netherton, J. R., Truro. 

Phillips, H. L., 5, Copthall Buildings, 
London, E.C. 

Pengelley, W., Lamorna, Torquay. 

Rogers, Rev. Canon, Gwennap. 

St. Aubyn, J. Piers, Lambe Buildings, 
Temple, London. 

Smiles, W., M.D., St. Martha’s Lodge, 
Near Guilford. 

Tremenheere, H. 8., C.B., F.G.S., 48, 
Thurloe Square, S. Kensington. 

Vivian, Major, Woodfield Torquay. 

Warren, Rev. R. P. Warren, Hyde 
Parsonage, Fordingbridge, Salis- 


bury. 

Winchester, Lord Bishop of, Farnham 
Palace, Winchester. 

Williams, H. M., Pencalenick. 


Che Ropal Fustitution of Cornwall Erchange with the following 
Societies :— 


Bath 


The Medical Insti- 
tute, Birmingham 

M Adolph Leipner, 
E.Z.S., 47, Hamp- 
ton Park, Clifton, 
Bristol. 

Rich. Pearce, F.G.S., 
H.B.M. Vice-Con- 
sul, Denver, Col- 
orado. 

Geological Museum, 
Trinity College, 
Dublin. 


Bath ... ... Proceedings of the Bath Natural History... 
Society and Antiquarian Field Club 

Birmingham... Proceedings of the Birmingham Philosoph.... 
ical Society 

Bristol ... ... Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalists’... 
Society 

Colorado . Proceedings of the Colorado Scientific... 
Society 

Dublin ..._ ... Journal of the Royal Geological Society of... 
Treland 

Dublin ..._... Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy... 

Dublin ..._ ... Journal of the Royal Historical & Archzo-... 
logical Society of Ireland 

Edinburgh ... Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological... 
Society 

Edinburgh ... Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society... 

; of Edinburgh 

Edinburgh ... The Scottish Geographical Magazine ... 

Essex ... The Hssex Field Club 

Eastbourne ... Transactions of the Eastbourne Natural... 
History Society 

Falmouth ... Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society 


19, Dawson Street, 
Dublin. 
Universary Press, 
Trinity College, 
Dublin. 
Edinburgh. 


Edinburgh. 


... 80a, Princes Street, 


Edinburgh. 


. A. P. Wire, Buck- 


hurst Hill, Hssex. 
F. G. Cooke, Hast- 
bourne, 


.. Falmouth, 


Societies Exchanging with the Royal Institution. 


Glasgow 
Glasgow 
Glasgow 
Gloucester 
Halle 
Halifax ... 
London ... 


London ... 


London ... 
London ... 
London ... 


London ... 


London ... 


Leeds 
Liverpool 


Liverpool 


Liverpool 


Liverpool 


Manchester ... 


Newcastle-on- 
Tyne 


Philadelphia... 
Philadelphia... 


Plymouth 


. Proceedings of the Philosophical Society... 


of Glasgow 


. Transactions of the Geological Society of... 


Glasgow 


. Proceedings of the Natural History Society... 


of Glasgow 


. Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucester- .. 


shire Archeological Society 


. Der K. Leop-Carol. Deutschen Academie... 


du Naturforscher 


. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological &... 


Polytechnic Society 


. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of... 


London 


. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries .. 


of London 


. Journal of the Anthropological Institute... 


of Great Britain & Ireland 


. Collections of the Surrey Archeological... 


Society 


. Transactions of the London and Middlesex... 


Archeological Society 


... Transactions of the Honble. Society of... 


Cymmrodorion 


. Commission of Patents 


, Annual Report of the Leeds Philosophical... 


and Literary Society 


. Proceedings of the Liverpool Literary and... 


Philosophical Society 


. Transactions of the Liverpool Engineering... 


Society 


. Proceedings of the Liverpool Naturalists’... 


Field Club 


. Transactions of the Historic Society of... 


Lancashire & Cheshire 


Transactions of the Manchester Geological... 


Society 


Transactions of the North of England... 


Institute of Mining and Mechanical 


Engineers 


Proceedings of the Academy of Natural .. 


Sciences of Philadelphia 


Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute... 


of Science of Philadelphia 


_ Annual Report of the Transactions of the... 


Plymouth Institution 


mzos 


91 


Glasgow. 


207, Bath Street, 
Glasgow. 


207, Bath Street, 
Glasgow. 

The Museum, Glou- 
cester. 

Halle, 
Germany. 

Chevinedge, Halifax 


Prussia 


3, Hanover Sqnare, 
London, W. 

Burlington House, 
Piccadilly, London 
W. 


3, Hanover, Square, 
London, W. 
8,Danes Inn, Strand 
London, W.C. 
8,Danes Inn, Strand 
London, W.C. 
Lonsdale Chambers, 
Chancery Lane, 
London, W.C. 
Southampton 
Buildings, Chan- 
cery Lane,London 
W.C. 


Leeds. 
Liverpool. 


Royal Institution, 
Colquitt Street, 
Liverpool. 

S. James’s Mount, 
Liverpool. 

C. EF. Gatty, Free 
Public Museum, 
Liverpool. 

Manchester. 


Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


19 & Race Streets, 
Philadelphia. 

Wagner Free Insti- 
tute of Science, 
Montgomery Ave, 
and 17 Streets, 
Philadelphia. 

Plymouth, 


92 Societies Exchanging with the Royal Institution. 


Penzance ... Transactions of the Penzance Natural... Penzance. 5 
History Society 
Penzance ... Transactions of the Royal Geological... Penzance. 


Society of Cornwall 


Rome ... ... British and American Archeological... Rome. 
Society of Rome 


St. Petersburg Comité Geologique de St. Petersburg ... ... S. Petersburg. 
Tiverton ... Transactions of the Devonshire Association... Rev. W. Harpley, 


Clayhanger Rec- 
tory, Tiverton. 


Taunton ... Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archxo-... Taunton Castle, 
logical and Natural History Society Taunton. 
Tuckingmill ... Proceedings of the Mining Institute of... W. Thomas, Cooks 
Cornwall Kitchen, Tucking- 
mill. 
Vienna... ... K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums ... Dr. Franz Ritter, 
von Hauer, Vienna 
j Austria. 
Welshpool ... Collections Historical and Archeological... M. C. Jones, Gun- 
of Montgomeryshire (Powys Land Club) grog, Welshpool. 
Welshpool ... Journal of the Cambrian Archeological... Venble. Archdeacon 
Society Thomas, Meiford 
Vicarage, Welsh- 
pool. 
Washington .. The Smithsonian Institution... ... ...... Washington, D.C. 
Washington ... The United States Geological Survey ..._ ... Washington, D.C. 


The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day except 
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the winter, and 
between Nine and Six o’clock in the summer. 


The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYs, from 
Noon until dusk, during the winter months, and until Six o’clock in the summer 
months. On other days, an admission of sixpence is required. 


An Annual Subscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to 
admission to the Museum on Mondays and Saturdays, and to attend all the 
Meetings of the Society. ; 


A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscribers to 
rode to the Museum and Meetings all the bona-fide resident members of the 

amily. 

A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publications 
issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself and family on 
every day in the week, and to the Meetings of the Society : and to ten trans- 
ferable tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open. 


The “‘ JOURNAL OF THE RoyAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL” will be 
forwarded free of charge to the members subscribing One Guinea annually. To 
other subscribers to the Institution it will be supplied on payment, in advance 
of Fwe Shillings a year ; or the several numbers may be obtained from the 
Curator, or from a bookseller, at Four Shillings each. 


93 


Wopal dnstitution of Cornwall. 


68tx ANNUAL GENERAL MERTING. 


The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, 
was held on Nov. 25th, 1886, at the Rooms of the Institution, 
_ Truro, the Rev. W. Iago, B.A., the president, in the chair. 
There were also present the Revs. Canon Moor, M.R.A.S., 
W. Rogers, A. H. Malan, and A. R. Tomlinson ; Dr. Jago, F.R.S., 
Messrs. N. Whitley, F.M.S., H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., Robert 
Tweedy, E. Sharp, Hamilton James, W. J. Clyma, J. Barrett, 
HK. G. Spry, W. J. Rawlings, J. Bryant, W. J. Criddle, Theodore 
Hawken, W. N. Gill, E. Rundle, and Major Parkyn, (hon. 
secretary). 


The president, who had just recovered from a protracted 
illness, was congratulated by those present on his recovery. 


Mr. Iaco thanked the meeting for their congratulations, 
and said it gave him the greatest possible pleasure to come back 
after being unable to attend their meetings for the last nine 
months in consequence of severe illness. He hoped to be able 
to devote more attention to the interests of the Institution 
during the remainder of his presidential term. 


The Minutes of the last meeting were then read and 
confirmed. 


The Secretary then read the Report of the Council as 
follows :— 
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 


In presenting their 69th Annual Report of the work and 
position of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, the Council 
desire to congratulate the members on its generally satisfactory 
character. 


94 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The absence through illness, of our President, the Revd. 
W. Iago, has been a source of much regret to the Council and 
to the Society in general, and it affords them much pleasure to 
see him again to-day occupying the Presidential chair. 


As it must be expected, fluctuations among subscribers 
occur in each year; and the Council regret to report the loss of 
three members by death, Mr. C. W. Peach, Mr. Richard 
Edmonds, and Mr. W. Teague. Mr. Peach, was born at 
Wansford, in Northamptonshire, in the year 1800, and died at 
Edinburgh, on 28th of February, of the present year, having 
attained to the ripe old age of 86. Having been born near one 
of our great English forests he naturally acquired that love for 
field sports, which characterised his early days, and the keen 
powers of observation, developed in the pursuit of sport, stood 
him in good stead, when in after life he gave his attention to 
the more noble pursuit of natural science. Mr. Peach’s 
connection with the Royal Institution of Cornwall lasted over a 
period of nearly half a century; for it was previous to 1840, 
that we find him enriching our Museum with valuable specimens 
in Natural History, and contributing Memoirs on Natural 
Science to the Journal. When he was stationed at Gorran 
Haven, in the coast guard service, he sent for the first time a 
case of 50 specimens of Organic Remains from Fowey, Polruan 
and Polkerris, which was gratefully acknowledged in the Report 
of the following year. It was at this time that he was elected 
an Associate of this Society, ‘‘ for his laborious exertions in the 
discovery of the fossil remains enclosed in our rocks under 
circumstances which would have discouraged most men from the 
pursuit of science.” We next havea paper of his on the 
discovery of the Encrinites at Carhayes, Looe, and Morval, and 
remarks with specimens of Helix pomatia and Carthusiana. 
Perhaps Mr. Peach’s greatest discovery was that of a Holothuria 
with twenty tentacule, a species of the echinodermata, which 
Professor Forbes pronounced, when speaking of Star Fishes, to 
have never before been observed in British seas. Mr. Peach 
was eventually transferred from the coast-guard service to the 
customs, and it was when stationed at Durness in Scotland, that 
he discovered those fossils which are now our means of deter- 
mining the geological age of the Highland rocks, as by similar 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 95 


discoveries he had previously obtained the key to the age of 
great part of the older rocks of Cornwall and Devon. These 
studies brought him into contact with Darwin, Owen, Huxley, 
Lyell, Buckland, and other leaders of science in various depart- 
ments. Mr. Peach was also a close observer of the feathered 
tribe ; he records that he heard the nightingale in the summer 
of 1837, in the neighbourhood of Carhayes, and at Gorran 
Haven, where he so long resided, he had known the swallows 
to remain there so late as November 30th. A list of his 
contributions to the Royal Institution of Cornwall would be 
undesirable in this Report; but a full catalogue of his papers 
occupies more than two columns in the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis. 
Mr. Richard Edmonds, who died in the spring of this year was 
associated with this Institution for upwards of 40 years, and 
during the whole of that long period he was a welcome contributor 
of papers to our Journal. He was born at Penzance, in 1801, 
and was educated at the Penzance and Helston Grammar 
Schools. The last years of his life were passed at Plymouth, in 
which town he died. Mr. Edmonds was a very voluminous 
writer; a list of the papers he published with those he contri- 
buted to the Transactions of Scientific Societies occupies nearly 
six columns of the Brbliotheca Cornubiensis—upwards of a 
dozen of these he sent for publication to the Journal of this 
Institution. Mr. Teague was a remarkable instance of the way 
in which steady perseverance and diligence in one’s calling can 
raise a man to an influential position. Huis incessant occupation 
in the work of his life, namely, the development of the mining 
interest of the County, did not prevent his taking an interest in 
the various Scientific Institutions of Cornwall. 


The Museum has been visited by a large number of persons 
to whom its instructive and interesting contents have been freely 
open, affording them an opportunity of seeing a large portion 
of the productions of the animal and mineral kingdoms, as well 
as many illustrations of various conditions of human life in 
by-gone days. In the collection will be found examples well 
adapted to assist the student of ethnography, geography, and 
the natural history of foreign countries, whilst of our own 
county the petrography, mineralogy and archeology, together 
‘with its fauna, are well represented. The collection in our 


96 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Museum would be more practically useful if lectures explanatory 
of their contents could be delivered by competent persons. The 
number of visitors during the past year was 2804 ; these numbers 
compare favourably with those of past years, evincing that the 
public interest in the collection is well maintained. 

Monthly Meetings were again held during the winter, 
when papers of much interest were read. It is intended to 
resume these meetings in the coming month; and promises of 
assistance have already been given by Mr. H. M. Jeffery, 
F.R.S., Canon Moor, Revd. A. Malan, and Mr. Howard Fox. 

Since the last report the library has engaged much of the 
attention of the council; and the binding of the several numbers 
of periodicals of the different societies, which had fallen into 
arrear, has been nearly completed. The library, including the 
transactions of various societies which exchange publications 
with our own society, as well as scientific and archeological 
publications, forms a valuable collection available to members 
for reference. A recent notable addition to the library is a set 
of the Memoirs, comprising 47 large quarto volumes of the 
Royal Astronomical Society. This Institution feel they are 
indebted to the kind offices of Mr. Edwin Dunkin, F.R.S., and 
late President of the Royal Astronomical Society, for this 
valuable gift, which is one rarely accorded to provincial societies, 
being reserved for Foreign Governments and State Observatories. 

It may be mentioned here also, that a grant of upwards of 
100 volumes from the Public Record Office has been made, 
comprising Calendars of State Papers, ranging from 1547 to 
1667, and other publications, forming a very valuable acquisition, 
and one which will be of great assistance to the student in his 
historical researches. On the table in the outer room are to be 
found the current numbers of scientific and archeological 
periodicals; and on Monday evenings, these rooms are in 
winter warmed and kept open until 10 p.m., with a view to 
more convenient inspection and to intercourse among the 
members. In the library a new catalogue has been completed, 
which had been long desired, under the direction and supervision 
of Canon Moor, to whom this Institution is indebted in many 
ways. The catalogue has already facilitated the researches of 
our members. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING 97 


Since the Spring Meeting steps have been taken to procure 
the dies for the Henwood Medal, and estimates, varying from 
. £12 to £120 have been received from various Die Sinkers in 
London. It will now be the duty of the Council to decide in 
the matter, and we may calculate that the award of the first 
medal will take place in three years’ time, according to the terms 
of the bequest. 


The external appearance of the museum has been lately 
improved; steps have been taken to renovate forthwith the 
interior of the building, and estimates have been procured from 
tradesmen of the city. 


Two numbers of the Journal (31 and 32) have appeared 
since the last Annual Meeting, and contain articles of interest. 
As each number of the Journal appears, fresh applications for 
its supply by exchanges with kindred societies are made, and 
continual evidence of its work and value are received by the 
Council. In the last number of the Journal a valuable paper 
on ‘‘ The Karly History of the Nautical Almanack’”’ was written 
by Mr. Edwin Dunkin, F.R.S., and late President of the 
Royal Astronomical Society. The narrative especially interests 
Cornishmen as most of the early calculations were made in the 
County. Sir John Maclean also contributed a paper of much 
interest to Cornishmen, on ‘‘An Ancient Cornish Deed in 
English.” 

An effort has been made to get together a collection of the 
Portraits of the noblemen and gentlemen who have filled the 
Presidential chair, and with such success that the set is nearly 
complete. There are reasonable grounds for believing that the 
remaining six required to complete the number will be 
forthcoming. 


The Annual Excursion took place on Tuesday, the 7th 
September. The party, numbering between 40 and 50, had a 
most agreeable day, the weather being very favourable. The 
route lay along the Ladock Valley to Roche, Castel-an-Dinas, 
S. Columb, and Mawgan. lLadock was the first halting place, 
and here the excursionists were cordially weleomed and hospit- 
ably entertained by the Revd. 8S. Raffles Flint, who exhibited 
some fine specimens of Sir Joshua Reynolds’s works, and art 


98 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


treasures from the Indian and Oriental collections of the late 
Sir Stamford Raffles, his great uncle. The Church was next 
visited under the guidance of Canon Wise. It is a very inter- 
esting one and has been beautifully restored. Roche was 
reached about noon after a pleasant drive across the Goss Moors. 
Here the church, an interesting old cross in the churchyard, and 
the celebrated twin rocks were visited, and an excellent paper on 
the monastic chapel was read by the Rev. A. H. Malan. The next 
halting place was Castel-an-Dinas, when Mr. Jeffery, one of 
the vice-presidents of the society, informed the excursionists 
that they had gained an altitude of 730 feet: pointed out the 
sinuous approach, the well, and the dry wall formation of the 
ramparts, which are now believed to be two, and not four in 
number. It is noteworthy that in the Cornish Drama of 
Bennan’s Meriasek, one of the scenes is placed at Castel-an- 
Dinas, then standing. At S. Columb the church was first 
visited, and the two old crosses in the churchyard inspected. In 
the interior some fine brasses were seen, and Mr. G. B. Collins, 
the churchwarden, courteously conducted the party over the 
sacred building and produced the ‘“‘Green book”’ a folio in 
which accounts have been kept from 1585 to the present time. 
Curious entries are found which throw much light on the 
customs of the age :—recording inter alia that a sheep was 
lent for 7d. the rentee taking the progeny and the wool: that a 
stock of money was also supplied for ‘‘trayned soldiers” in the 
time of the threatened Armada, and the accounts show that 
people who could dispense with a coffin could be buried at half 
price. The Rectory was visited, on the moated site of the 
original parsonage of the Arundell who officiated at S. Columb 
before the reformation. Dinner was served at the Red Lion 
Hotel, under the Presidency of Mr. H. M. Jeffery, and appreci- 
ated. The party next drove to Carnanton, where they were 
received by Mr. H. J. Willyams, and shewn by their guide, 
himself an artist, the very valuable gallery of paintings of old 
and modern masters. Mawgan was next reached: the Nunnery 
of Lanherne, the ancient 16th century seat of the great 
Arundells, being the chief object of interest here, the excursion- 
ists were fortunate to have Revd. Father Dawson, chaplain of 
the establishment for their guide, who conducted them over the 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 99 


chapel, displayed the relics and costly vestments, and seemed 
most desirous to satisfy the curiosity of the party without the 
least reserve. After tea had been partaken of, the start for 
home was commenced—Blue Anchor, Ladock, and Tresillian 
were successively passed, and at about 11 o’clock home was 
happily reached. 

The Society have to thank Mr. Robert Harvey, of Iquique, 
Chili, for the present of a large inscribed stone, sent to this 
country by that gentleman at some considerable expense. The 
stone seems to describe the journey of one of the Tribes of 
that country. Mr. Harvey has further provided a stand in 
which it will be placed in the Museum. 


A series of maps of the river Fal and its tributaries has 
been collected; some of which have been judged by the council 
to be worthy of publication. Some are mere artists’ maps, and 
even those based on actual survey are inaccurate in detail. 
Yet they have all great interest for the local antiquary : such 
documents over-ride and often confute current traditions. The 
oldest were drawn in HElizabeth’s reign prior to Carew, the 
oldest of the county historians. They portray the towns, 
churches, gentlemen’s seats, and ferries, and also show how far 
the tributaries of the Fal were navigable at low water, stating 
some of the soundings. The amount and rate of silting can be 
roughly estimated from these data. 


The ancient nomenclature and pronunciations of existing 
names of places, will be valued by the student of the Cornish 
language, and it will be noticed that English words had already 
ousted the prior native terms. The full appreciation of these - 
documents will require the co-operation of several persons, who 
are conversant with different portions of the locality. 


When we refer to the early Reports of this Society and see 
the very heavy debt the founders and those who succeeded them 
had to contend against, it is a source of unfeigned pleasure 
that the council can report so favourably on the present financial 
position of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. Through a long 
series of years, upwards of half a century, there hung over the 
society a debt of such magnitude as would have quite discouraged 
any others than the zealous band of men who with such ability 


100 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


carried this Institution through the troubles and difficulties of 
its early days. There is a credit balance at the bankers of 
£186 3s. 9d. as against £180 6s. 7d. of last year. This balance 
will, however, probably be much reduced during the present 
year by the contemplated outlay of the council in painting and 
renovating the interior of the building, a work they had hoped 
and desired to accomplish many years since. 


The Council desire to add to this Report the expression of 
their gratitude to the Secretaries, Mr. H. Michell Whitley, and 
Major Parkyn. To Mr. Whitley is due the very satisfactory 
manner in which the Journal is conducted, and he has also 
contributed thereto much valuable matter. To Major Parkyn 
the thanks of the Institution are due for the great care and 
diligence with which he has managed the affairs of the society, 
especially in connection with the main details which could only 
be conducted by one resident among us. The Library also has 
been most materially benetitted by the care with which the 
serial volumes have been brought to a state of perfection and 
continuity, which needed much patience for its completion. 


The President being elected for two years has still one 
year more to serve. 


The Council propose the election of the following gentlemen 
as Vice-Presidents for the ensuing year: Dr. Jago, F.RS., 
Canon Moor, H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., Warington W. Smyth, 
F.R.S., and A. P. Vivian, F.G.S. And for the Council: Canon 
Cornish, Mr. Howard Fox, Mr. Hamilton James, Mr. H. S. 
Leverton, Rev. A. H. Malan, Mr. R. M. Paul, Mr. E. G. Spry, 
Rev. A. R. Tomlinson, Mr Tweedy, and Mr. Whitley. As 
Treasurer, we propose the re-election of Mr. Arthur Willyams, 
and as Secretaries, Mr. H. Michell Whitley, and Major Parkyn. 


The following Balance Sheet has been prepared by our 
Treasurer, Mr. A. Willyams. 


gg SSS sss SSS SSS 


G AT 8PSlF CLL Sreler 
6 eg 98T eee eee eee eee nee eee wee g0uRleg cc 
9 c SI eee see eee see vee eee Son ““sgorapung 6c OL 61 ‘ies 
0 0 L eee see eee eee ensoleyeo MeN) edo, ce 
0 0 000 * °%/o 83% 270N qisodeq yuvg saour “ Z 0 08 °° sosuedxny 
8838 sp eete en HPA puy [neg ‘yyIug << 0 0 Te “* *  sqdrooagy 
Sm LisGGh: Seat e "op “Suguiig Joqmoydog 49), 0/y woIsanoxg 
bP 6L6l  ° ° °" °" sosuedxm tmesnyy “ 
0 OL 0 eee eee eee eee oe OUIZE.S [A] g suowmly 6¢ 
0 6 0 eee aoe eee eee eee SELEY U.10489 AA 66 
8 9L Z see eee eee eee eee eee tae SOXB], 6é 
0 T I see eos see eee eee wee £401009 hery ce 
OL 8 6 see see tee eee see Sulpiing 04 saredey ce 
) it 4 oe Ayoro0g yeorduasoyuoswleg “‘ 
(Ze AU) Gpeoaleshrpte rat maccas Cings: ae ERE peer eed ‘ OT 61 ue ae WOIsIMdXY Uo Fyorg “ 
908 cox 0 nO — boo GoD “ gamgeny f ) @ (ny, 2 TO oo ae Sovsory saoSoxy om, “ 
00trT i" ™ “ = Kgat00g [BorsojoLoejeyy “ 09 0 mee ae ne eee gsronaare smdqaepy © 
Ui US a atin on See Eas USE : @) Em a D ATELTINOP TO BYEIS| 
() jt Se pets SJUIMISUBITY UWOIsdnoxy * 026 re ee ae ae ane gag groqret a & 
GraQmiS Es Besser nears cen a eessh ee Sousine Chat ji ve 00 06 ‘  “ sepeAA Jo courtg ON, “HUH “ 
UE ee SERIROLE ENT ISS © puny woyRaysny[y pur 
€ 61 Uap Sake ey Oo ee ag) aeRO UO IZUBIGATIO ) Fa7> 04 ot eee ‘smorTyeuog ‘suolydiiosqng [enuay “  ‘aste Ane 
0O0T ye {hy More Oxia) royeany oF Aymyery “989T 
00 Ww ”™ os Lawes 8 .coyeiny Ag “qspe AT L 9 O08 ““ "" ‘ ““pavasoy yySnorq oouvpeg oy, *4sTe Ame 
Loe ee) 2 Shea. “$881 


AD ‘EMIAND jo uoynyrpsn! pedoky aby Gym punnbhe wm Galnsebh@ ‘smth 9-103 age 


102 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Mr. H. M. Jerrery, before the adoption of the report was 
proposed, said he thought the report would be incomplete if it 
did not contain a recognition of the special and valuable work 
performed by Major Parkyn, one of their secretaries—(applause. ) 
Major Parkyn deserved their thanks for many extra-official 
offices which he had rendered to the institution; besides the 
collecting the portraits of the gentlemen, who had filled the 
presidential chair, he had been most diligent in making up for 
the neglect of former years by completing the arrears of work— 
(applause). 

The PrusipEnt endorsed what Mr. Jeffery had said 
regarding Major Parkyn, and added that very few knew how 
much work had devolved upon him (Major Parkyn) during the 
past year. Mr. H. M. Whitley, their other secretary, was also 
deserving of their gratitude—(applause). 


It was decided to insert a paragraph in the report recog- 
nising the services of Major Parkyn and Mr. H. M. Whitley, 
the hon. secretaries. 


Canon Moor, in moving the adoption of the report, availed 
himself of the occasion to emphasize what had been said 
respecting the extreme value of the services Major Parkyn had 
rendered to the institution. Major Parkyn had worked patiently 
and assiduously, and had brought their library into a most 
creditable condition. 


Mr. R. Twrepy seconded the motion, and it was carried 
unanimously. 


The following list of Presents, since the Spring Meeting, 
held on Friday, 4th June, 1886, was then read :— 


TO THE LIBRARY. 


Bristol ..._...! Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucester- The Society, 
shire Archeological Society, Vol. 10 ;| 21st November, 1886. 
and Notes on the Wills of the Great 
Orphan Book, No. 5. 


Ditto... ...| Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalists’ The Society, 
Society, Vol. 5, Part 1. 13th October, 1886. 
Canada... ...| Canadian Gazette, Weekly.. ... ..._...| The Publishers. 
Ditto... ...| Canada: its History, Productions, and|Canadian Government 
Natural Resources. 23rd Aug., 1886. 
Colorado ...| Proceedings of the Colorado Scientific The Society, 


Society, Vol. 2, Part 1. 26th July, 1886. 


Cape of Good 
Hope. 


Deane 


Devonshire ... 


Glasgow... 
Hazell 


Treland ... 


Ditto ... 
London ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


TD IN) ces Aer 


Liverpool 


Manchester ... 


Montgomery- 
shire 


Neweastle on 
Tyne 
Penzance 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Cape Meridian Observations, 1879 to 1881, 
Observations of the Great Comet, 1882, 
at the Cape of Good Hope. 


Major General and Admiral Richard 
Deane, by Sir John Maclean, F.S.A. 


Report and Transactions of the Devonshire 
Association, Vol. 18, St. Marychurch, 
1886, and the Devonshire Domesday, 
Part 3, Extra Vol. 


Proceedings of the Philosophical Society 
of Glasgow, Vol. 17, 1885-86. 


Hazell’s Annual Cyclopeedia, 1886 


Journal of the Royal Historical and Arch- 
xological Society of Ireland, 5th Series, 
No. 11, July, 1886. 


Journal of the Royal Geological Society of 
Treland, Vol. 7. 


Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association 


..|Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical 


Society. 
Patent Office, 12 Parts, 1884-86 


Journal of the Society of Arts ... 
Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society 
The Meteorological Record ... 


Proceedings of the Zoological Society of 
London. 


Greenwich Observations, 1884 


Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 
London. 


Journal of the Anthropological Institute... 


Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, 
Session cx, 1880-81, Session cxii, 1882-83 

Quarterly Returns of Marriages, Births, 
and Deaths in Hugland. 

Proceedings of the Liverpool Naturalists’ 
Field Club. 

Transactions of the Geological Society of 
Manchester, Part 20, Vol. 18, Part 1, 
Vol. 19. 

Collections, Historical and Archeological, 
relating to Montgomeryshire, Powys 
Land Club, Vols. 19 and 20. 

Transactions of the North of England 
Institute, Vol. 35, Parts 3 and 4. 

Natural History and Antiquarian Society 
of Penzance. 


1038 


Astronomer Royal, 
15th October, 1886, 


Sir John Maclean, 
F.S.A., 20th October, 
1886. 


The Association, 
30th October, 1886. 


The Society, 
4th October, 1886. 


The Author, 
18th Noy., 1886. 


The Society, 
22nd October, 1886. 


The Society, 
29th October, 1886. 


The Association, 
Quarterly. 
The Astronomer 
Royal, Monthly. 


Patent Office, 
9th October, 1886. 


.| The Society, weekly. 


The Society, quarterly 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


.../The Astronomer Royal 


15th Oct., 1886. 
The Society, 
quarterly. 
The Institute, 
quarterly. 

The Society, 
18th Nov., 1886. 
Registrar General, 
quarterly. 

The Club, 
23rd August, 1886. 
The Society, 
23rd August, 1886. 


The Club, 
4th October, 1886. 


The Institute, 
21st November, 1886. 
The Society, 

23rd August,1886, 


L)4 


Philadelphia ... 


Plymouth 

Russia 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Somersetshire 


Tolstoi ... 


United States 
of America 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Vienna ... 


Wales 


Specimens of the 


Africa 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Proceedings of the Academy of Natural 
Sciences of Philadelphia, Jan, to March, 
1886. 


Annual Report and Transactions of the} — 


Plymouth Institute, Vol. 9, Part 2. 


Les Ammonites de la Zone 4 Aspidoceras 
de lest de Russie, Vol. 2, No. 3. 


Bibliotheque Geologique de la Russie 
Rediger par 8. Nikitin, Part 1, 1885. 

Bulletins du Comite Geologique, S. Peters- 
bourg, Vol. 5, Parts 1, 6, and 7 and 8. 

Memoirs du Comité Geologique, S. Peters- 
bourg, Vol. 3, No. 2. 


Carte Geologique General de la Russie 
d’Europe, Feuille 139. 


Geologische Erforschung des Verbreitungs- 
gebeites du Phosphorite am Dnjester Von 
M. Melnikow. 


Proceedings of the Archeological and 
Natural History Society of Somerset- 
shire, Vol. 35, 1885. 


What I believe, by Leon Tolstoi 
Smithsonian Report, 1884 .. 


Geological Survey, 5th Annual Report, 
1883-84. 


Bulletin of the United States Geological 
Survey, Nos. 24, 25, and 26. 


Monographs of the United States Geologi- 
cal Survey, Vol. 9. 


Acta Mathematica Zeitschrift Herausge- 
gaben Von G. Mittag-Leffler—Smithsonian 
Institute. 


Annalen des KK Naturhistorischen Hofmu- 
seums, Band 1, No. 3. 


Archzologia Cambrensis, Journal of the 
Cambrian Archoeological Association, 
Nos. 9, 10, and 11. 


TO THE MUSEUM. 


Specimen of Catacleuse Stone, from St. Colan Church ... 


Trade Token of James Bonython, Mevagissey 


The Academy, 
15th Sept., 1886. 


The Institute, 
30th June, 1886. 


Russian Government, 


5th July, 1886. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 
29th Oct., 1886. 
Ditto. 


Ditto. 


The Society. 


The Publishers. 


.../United States Govern- 


ment, 24th June, 1886. 
Ditto, 
14th July, 1886. 
Ditto, 
30th July, 1886. 
Ditto, 
. 15th Sept., 1886. 
Ditto, 
3rd Noy., 1886. 
Austrian Government, 


23rd August, 1886. 
The Association. 


Matrix of Diamonds from Kimberley, oa 


22nd Oct., 1886. 


Presented by 
Dr. Winn, 
Harley Street, 

London. 


Presented by 
ee Mr. T. Clark. 


Presented by 
Mr. Tremayne, 
Heligan. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 105 


BOOKS PURCHASED. 
Western Antiquary. 
Symons’s Rainfall Magazine. 
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, 
The Ray Society. 
The Palzeontographical Society. 
Journal of the Meteorological Society. 
Nature. 
The Zoologist. 
Knowledge. 

Mr. Warittry on behalf of Dr. Winn, presented to the 
institution various specimens of stones from the Kimberley 
Diamond Fields, which, he said, were valuable to them. There 
was amongst the specimens one rock very similar to the Cornish 
green stone rocks commonly called blue elvan, and there was a 
crystallization on the surface of one of the specimens similar to 
that found in some of the local rocks. ‘The whole of the 
specimens would be valuable in connection with local geology. 


The PresipentT said Mr. John Tremayne, of Heligan, had 
presented to the museum a brass token or farthing, which was 
interesting, because they had never had one like it before. It 
was found in Mevagissey Church, and was of considerable local 

interest, although of no intrinsic value. On the obverse it 
displayed the name ‘“‘James Bonython”’ surrounding three 
flewrs-de-lis, (marshalled 1 and 2; not as the Bonythons used 
them armorially, 2 and 1). On the reverse, ‘‘of Mavegisie, 
1651,” surrounding the Initials of James Bonython and Mary 
his wife, thus placed {;;, as was usual on tokens of this class. 


One other Mevagissey Trade Token, that of John Keagle, 
1664, was previously known. 


The Parish Registers throw light upon these names. 
The following papers were then read :— 
“The Krakatoa Explosion, 1883,” by Howard Fox. 


‘‘The Ancient Topography of Falmouth,” by H. M. Jeffery, 
F.R.S. 

‘‘Catacleuse Stone from Colan Church,” by T. Clark. 

On the motion of Mr. E. Runp1z, seconded by Mr. T. 


Hawken, the vice-presidents and members of the Council, as 
proposed in the report, were elected. 


106 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The Rev. W. Roczers proposed a vote of thanks to the 
gentlemen, who had contributed papers to the meeting and 
presents to the library and museum.—Mr. WuirtEy seconded 
the vote, which was carried unanimously. 


A vote of thanks was accorded the President on the motion 
of Mr. W. J. Rawutnes, seconded by Mr. E. G. Spry; and the 
proceedings terminated. 


In the evening a conversazione was held at the Institution, 
when various subjects of interest were discussed. 


107 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


The Annual Excursion was held on Tuesday, September 7th, 
and, the district chosen being an interesting one, it was well 
attended. The start was made from Truro shortly after eight. 
Ladock was the first halting place; and here the excursionists 
were cordially welcomed by the Rey. 8. Raffles Flint, who 
exhibited some fine specimens of Sir Joshua Reynolds and 
Northcote’s work, and other art treasures. From here a short 
walk through the rectory grounds brought them to the church, 
where they were met by Canon Wise. The church is an 
interesting one, and has been beautifully restored. It is built 
on the plan common to most Cornish churches. The costly 
reredos, constructed of alabaster, marble, and tile work, was 
greatly admired, as was also the ancient font, made of the famed 
catacleuse stone. At the west end of the church is a small 
inscribed slate, which Mr. Flint discovered about two months 
ago, and had fixed in its present place. It records the death of 
one William Rundell, who died 1665. ‘The inscription contains 
a quaint allusion to the deceased’s trade of watchmaker, and is 
in a fine state of preservation. From the church the party were 
conducted to the Holy Well, which, by the way, is acknowledged 
not to be the holy well, though it is locally knownas such. This 
place is chiefly interesting from the fact that a carved head, 
supposed to have come from the original church of Ladock, is 
built into the wall. 


Having once more got under weigh, the excursionists pro- 
ceeded to Roche, driving over the dreary Tregoss Moors, the 
fabled hunting ground of King Arthur. A halt was made to 
examine the tin streaming, which is carried out in most primitive 
fashion, and was interesting as a specimen of the patience, with 
which the tin streamer will work for a small pittance. Roche 
was reached a little before twelve; and some time was spent in 


108 ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


examining the ancient cross in the churchyard and the interior 
of the church. The most interesting features of Roche are the 
rocks, on which some pleasant minutes were spent. The Rev. 
A. H. Malan read a short description of the spot. He said the 
history of Roche hermitage is enveloped in obscurity. The rock 
itself rising abruptly from the surrounding plain is not unlike 
Vixen Tor on Dartmoor, and with the chapel above looks 
singularly romantic when viewed from the eastward. ‘The 
chapel consists of two storeys, the upper being the larger of the 
two. The lower storey appears to have been the cell; while the 
area above, from the greater finish of the east window and the 
well-designed piscina, would be the chapel proper. But the 
presence of a piscina (or credence, or stoup) in the lower storey 
looks as if this were used for religious purposes by the occupants 
of the cell. The tracery of the east window of the chapel is 
figured in Lysons’ History. The dimensions of the chapel are 
22 feet x 10 feet; dimensions of cell, 12 feet x 10 feet. 
Tradition tells us that when his Satanic majesty would chase 
Tregeagle, by way of a break in the giant’s laborious but 
monotonous work of attempting to bale out Dosmary Pool with 
a leaky croggan (limpet shell), Tregeagle would come and place 
his head in the opening of the east window, and as long as he 
kept in the precincts of the sanctuary he was safe from further 
molestation. This hermitage is dedicated to St. Michael. 
Professor Rees says that the dates of churches, &c., in Wales, 
which are dedicated to the Archangel, range from 718 to the 
tenth century A.D. There are only five churches in Cornwall 
with a similar dedication, and eight chapels. Roche Church is 
dedicated to St. Conant, ‘‘ whose memory,”’ says Polwhele, ‘‘ is 
still preserved by the well of Trefonk, his park, and meadow, 
commonly called St. Gonnett’s. Gilbert, writing in 1820, says 
of the chapel—‘“‘ About 40 years ago the buildings were repaired; 
but it has since been plundered of nearly every material, and 
nothing now remains but walls and window frames.’’ There is 
a tradition among the parishioners, that the chapel was erected by 
the last male heir of the Tregarrick family, who, about A.D. 
1400, grew disgusted with the world, and retired to this cell, 
where he spent the remainder of his days. Setting aside the 
tradition (Gilbert proceeds), it should be observed that Roche 


ANNUAL EXOURSION. 109 


Rock is situated in the manor of Tregarrick, which was once 
the seat of the Tregarrick family. One of this race, it is 
probable, erected the buildings on the rock as a summer-house, 
which would afford extensive prospects, and would be a striking 
ornament to the grounds!” As regards the name, though there 
was a Saint Roche in the calendar, the saint is unconnected with 
this place: the parish was called Roche long before the saint of 
that name was born. Tre-roach, or Tregarrick [ Cornish, Tre— 
dwelling ; garrack—rock |, the ‘‘Rock-town,”’ before the Norman 
Conquest, was in possession of a family, thence named Tre-roach, 
afterwards called de Rupe or de Rupes (in Latin), and again, 
after the French, called de Roach, of which family Ralph 
de Rupe held in Cornwall three knights’ fees of land in 1189. 
_ John Tregarrick, who was member for Truro, 1383, is said to 
have been the last inhabitant of the hermitage. Roche rocks 
are of white sparry quartz, mixed with schorl. Near by is St. 
Gonnett’s Well—a rock with a small hole, a few inches deep, 
which always contains water, said to ebb and flow with the tide. 
From this supply it is recorded that the maiden Gonnett 
obtained water for the necessities of her father, a leper, who for 
years remained shut up in the cell above. (A story founded on 
the usual legend of St. Roche). Carew writes of the well— 


You neighbours, scorners, holy, proud, 
Goe people Roches cell ; 

Fare from the world, near to the heavens, 
There Hermits may you dwell! 

Is’t true that spring in Rock, hereby, 
Doth tidewise ebbe and flow: 

Or have we fooles with lyers met ? 
Fame saies it, be it so. 


This is the wishing well of Roche, to which the village 
maidens used to repair on Holy Thursday, to throw in pins and 
pebbles and predict coming events by the sparkling of the 
bubbles. 

From Roche the party proceeded to Castel-an-Dinas. The 
hill is of a conical form, 730 feet above the sea level, and was 
crowned by a camp with four, or rather, two concentric circular 
ramparts. The formation of the camp was described by Mr. 
Jeffery, and its plan exhibited after a drawing and measurements 
made by Mr. Henry Me. Lauchlan, in 1849 (31st Annual Report 
of the R.I.C. App. I.) 


110 ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


After enjoying the fine breezes from the moors for a few 
minutes, the visitors descended the hill, and, having again taken 
their seats, were driven to St. Columb. The church was first 
visited, and the old cross by the porch and another near the east 
end were examined. 


In the interior there are placed to the Arundell family some 
good brasses. Mr. Collins, the churchwarden, produced the 
‘‘Green-book,”’ a folio in which accounts have been kept from 
1585 to the present time. The work contains many curious 
illustrations of byegone manners and customs. From this book 
we learn that the people in Queen Elizabeth’s days used to keep 
cows and sheep, and farm them out at so mucha year. A sheep 
was let for 7d. a year. Money was also raised for ‘“ trayned 
soldiers’ in the time of the Armada. The accounts show that 
people who could dispense with the luxury of a coffin, could 
be interred at half-price. ‘The ordinary charge was £1 6s. 8d; 
but in 1680 occurs this entry :—‘‘ John Lawry, without coffin, 
13s. 4d.” 


The excursionists, having dined at the Red Lion Hotel, 
started for Lanherne. On the way a call was made at Carnanton, 
where, by the kindness of Mr. E. W. Brydges Willyams, the 
lower rooms were thrown open to admit an inspection of the 
pictures at the mansion. When the party arrived at Lanherne, 
the chapel at the Nunnery was inspected, the precious vestments 
and a portion of what was called the true cross being exhibited 
by the priest. Mawgan church wasalso visited. There are many 
points of interest here, including the Arundell brasses, a fine 
sereen, and some beautifully carved bench ends. There is also 
an elaborate cross with Gothic Head of 4 carved panels—the 
Sculptures therein represent the Annunciation, the Divine 
Father holding in front of himself the crucified Redeemer, and 
-there are Episcopal side-figures. The date of this Cross is about 
A.D. 1350. 


A more ancient cross stands in the Nunnery grounds. M. 
Hiibner assigns it to the seventh or eighth century, there are 
letters within panels both on back and front under an interlaced 
ornamentation. ‘The cross itself is four-hold, (that is connected 
with a circle), and shews an image of the Saviour, If the 


ANNUAL EXOURSION. 111 


inscription be of the same date as the cross (which is evidently 
the case), then we have here (says Mr. W. C. Borlase) a proof 
that the interlaced ornamentation—the triguetra—in use in early 
times in Ireland, Scotland, Man and Scandinavia, was in use in 
Cornwall in the seventh or eighth century, and that the other 
crosses of the same form may be assigned to the same period.” 
Anglo-Saxon letters are on the cross, but the language of the 
Inscription is Latin. To this however it should be added that 
not far off, by the roadside at Mawgan Cross, stands another 
specimen displaying the crucifixion. Mr. Malan, in some notes 
he had prepared, said this cross would be remarkable (in Hast 
Cornwall) for containing the figure of the Saviour, were it not 
that it is really a West Cornwall cross, brought from the manor 
of Roseworthy, in Gwinear. The crosses of the West, around 
Hayle, are of one type, more or less, shewing the Irish influence 
from early Irish saints who came to Cornwall ; those in the east 
of the county shew the Welsh influence of the Welsh saints. 


After a short stay at Mawgan, the party returned in the 
evening to Truro. 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 1. 


112 


“porjdde toaq oAvy ‘ornqesocme} pure *(y90y gp) vos oAoge 4ysIeq ‘(e10.0+-) AqEreTIIdeD (800-0-++) 1OAIG XOPUT TOJ SUOTIDELIOD OT,  LOTUSBLD “UN 


Aq ‘qormmoary ‘ h1078A.10sqQ [ehOy oy 4B ToyoTIOANG PrVpUYgy o4g YITA peredtmoo puy ‘moreg Aq opeut ‘prepuvjg BSI posn eqoworvg oy L—SuuVNGa 


 SUBOTA 


G¢.0 G80. | S6E-0 | 9ST-T — BEE-66 COP-0E | 909-66 | S0E- 116-62 | 700. | S16-66 816-66 G06-66 | 666.66 

939 G96| PL. | 96) OF. | CET. er6.1 | 8 | 92¢.82| Te | 214-08 | PI¢.62 | 22z- | 984-63] G00. | 684-62 | SPA-6Z | 0SL.66 | SPL-68 |" “°° 
SI PLT) S. | 8 6e. | 760. | 48P-L | 6 | S81-62| FZ | 049-0 | 889-62 | 642- | AT6-62 | 700- 12662 | 086-62 | 016-63 | $26.66 | AON. 
ZL PIL) 989- | zZ~| Og | 00. | 09F-T | 91 | Sh8-6%| 62 | S0E-0E | 00F-6 | SSE. | 44-6 | 900- | 6&4-66 | TPL-66 TEL-6z | 708.64 | « PO 
eZ BS) 6S | Z| Bs. | 90: | 08-0 | TZ | F1S-6%| 9T | 6TE-0E | 829.6 | FOP. | 286.60] V00- | 986-6¢ | 186-62 616-62 | 266-62 |" “9498 
PLYEL) 29. | Z| 8s. | 340- | 88-0 | SI | 9EF-62 | 0B | 6TE-0€ | TLG.6¢ | VEP- G00-0€ | '700- 600-0 | 900-08 | §00-0€ | 610-0E qsnsny 
PLR EL| 98 | et! Fe. |0L0- |916-0 | €Z | G0F-6| PF | GIE-0E| FZS-62 | FOF. | 826.62 | GOO. | 0&6.62 | 086.62 | 866-66 296.62 | AToe 

FRE 61: | OL | ZI. | PVO- ccp.0 | L | 482.62 | 08 | 0FZ-08 | 929.62 | 26g. | 80-0 | 100. | FE0-0E | 8P0-0E | SZ0-0E | 760-08 oun: 
VL ¥ ST G. | PL | Og. | P20. gcz.1 | &1 | O8T-62| ¢ | S&P-08 | 22¢-62 | 228. | 768-62 | 00- | 468.62 | €26-62 | 088-62 | 888-6 | Avy 

SRL oo. | 4 pe. |280- |080.E | 8 | 8hE.6z| SL | 82h-08 | 849-62 | 2FZ- | $26.62 | P00. | 626-62 | £66.66 | 066-66 986-66 | [dy 

CRT 8. 1% 9g. |OLT- |00¢-T | | 6&E-62| SL | 688-08 | 202-68 | 92. | 826-62 | 200. | $86.62 | S76-66 | &6-66 866.66 | WLBT 

VRE 9g. |g ep. |S60- |Sez-T | T | 8e7-62| 8 | €49-0€ | 606.62 | F0Z- | SIT-0 | 00- | 9TT.0E | STT-0€ | OTL-0& 9Z1.0g | Atenaqo yy 
PLP EL! Tc. | IL | Ze. | OT. | OST-I | ST | SPT-62| ET | 62-08 | I1S.63| T1Z. | 22.62 | 700. | 984-62 | 964.66 12-62 | 682-63 | Avenue 

“Ur ul “UL “Ul “TL ‘UI “Ul “UL “UL ‘aI “UL “Ul Ul UL 

Q R Q Q s 

2 o4 © Bale?! ic) 

a & rot & 5 2 A fel O88 oa 23 = Ba Bs 5 md g} ‘wd eg | ‘me 6 

ef Kee |i [Poe | 8 | #8 lol eel e | eee] a | 28 | BB | gs | Be 

SB SRe |g | egal Be Boi}s |382/8 |ge2) az 'S ap =o as ; 

84 BOs a ala 2 ie Be oS ge 8, e ae, » oO aR Bg 36 Bo UOT 

Be | * Sta 2 S| ef sue aes Sig | ae | Of is ae te” ‘12491 

2.8 4. BS SiS Ey = a 2S] Be, | ee |e was qe “1yet “Zep BE 04 

i 5 a S : S : po,0er100 aanssaid Weayy 

‘JOA BOS UBOU OAOGE Joo; OF UIEISID YA LANOUVE AHL AO SNVEHW ATHOINOW “9881 


ee Ne nes ae 
“ynmusgy fo uoungusut pohory ay) yn gday siagsibayy mol 
‘ggg woh ayn sof “yj .G “SuoT “AT LI 00S WT Ue ‘ounay, yo suorvasasqg yworbojosoazayy fo hamuuungy 


113 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 2. 


‘TOYSIeLD IT Aq poqoeuI0o usaq oavy pus ‘viquiez pueIyeIdeN Aq ate 


sqmg Aq pus qeM plepueig oyy, “Ajoorp sossed are oy YOryAs Ysnoryy ‘poeys Wopoos B UL WOTyN4T4! 


€-9€ T-1§ P19 || BET | 20$| 3.0 | 0-19] LPP| 6-28 


mf i | a a | | | | — 


0:TF| 13 |0-FL| 9 |9-S9|\0 FL|0-2h| 0-0 |0-8F | 0-96 | 0.6) || ¢-F | 6-48 
L.0 |F-24| L-3F| L-2¢ || 9.6 |3-8h| 3-3 19-Gh| $-0 | L-9F|8-2h| 9-0 | P-8P|| 0-SP | 8-9 | 8-27 | 0.15 | P-Sh &-LP 


0-9¢| 2 |0.ze| 4 |0-89||0-1T|T-FS| 7-0 | $-F9| 0.67 /0-09|| 9.7 |F-6P) 6.3) 4-19} 9-0 
G.1S|2.99|| 3.¢| 1-89] 2-2 | 9.9] 6-0 |9-99|8-8¢] 4-1 |0-09 || T-99 | €-29) 8-45) 0-€9 | 9-95 | 8.65 


0:88| 2 |0.2P| PL |0-08||3-ST|6-8¢ | 3-0 | T-68 
ore! & |0.ep| BB |0-24|/0-91| 4-19} €-0 | 0-29| 0-79] 0-04) 9-9} 1-S9| 0-€ | 2-29] G-T | 6.85 1.09| 0-2 | 4-29 || GS-49 | -6S | $-09| 0:99] 9-85 | 4.49 
0.2b|6 |0.g7| & |0-S8|/¢-9T|0-29| $-0 |§ G9] L-PS |9-04)| T'S | LES) 8-7 |6.99| 61 T-8¢1Z.19| 1-3 |$-89 || 0-49 | §-6¢| S-6G | 2-99 | 6-89 | §-79 
0.2216 |0.2F| 0& |0-08|/0.21/2-8¢| §-0 |¢.8¢| 0-09] 1-29) €.2 | 24-6F| BE | ES) 4-1 | 6-75 0-4¢| 6-2 | 6-6 || P-ES | 9-G¢ | 6-95 | P-E9 | 0-S¢ | 9-09 
0-66 | T 0.26 6 [0-14] 2-2T/0-8¢| 8-0 |8-2¢|0-SF | 2-29 || F-¢ |6-9F| 4-2 |9-6h| P-L |0.09| €-cG| €-4 | 9-79 0-87 | Z-0¢ | 8-1 | 9-8¢ | 6-05 | 0-SS 
0-62 | ZE 10.08] Fe | 0-69|| T-4L|F.8P| 1-0 |$-8F| 0-[P| 1-99 || 3-8 |0-0P) 6-8 | &-FP| €-T |9-SP | 6.87 9.1 |8-6P||S-PF| 3-L2F| G-L4P| 2-8 | 8-PP | 0-67 
0.0F | FT 10.02! &3 | 0-09 || ¥-0L|0-2F| 3-0 |z-eF| 0-88|PF-8F || 9-7 | 428] 1318-07] 9:0 |8-0F|€-2F| 0-1 .87 || 4-68 | L-1P| €-SP | 0-97 | 0-07 | 2-6h 
0-221 & |0.62| ZL |0-TS|| 601/662) 1-0 |0-0F|9-FE|$-Sh|| 6-7 |0-SE| T-3|8-2E| 9-0 | €.8E)6-6E| 4-0 9.0F || 8:48 | $-68 | 0-0F | P-eh | 0-2E | 6-8E 
0-F&| 2 10.02 & |0-FS||0-IL|F-0F | T-0|¢-0F|0-SE]0-9F || 9-F | 6-96] ¢-1 | $-8E) €-0 | 8:88) 4-0F | 7-0 6:0F || 0-88 | $.68] F-0P | L-SP | 1-8E | 0-0F 
oO eee Om | aa ie) 1) (0) (0) (0) ce} {0} (0) (0) (0) (0) (0) (0) (0) (o) to) ie) (o) i) (0) o) (0) 

= g B | ee BE | & yy 5 os ge oF eae is) 
B/S(E|S)E]2 ee lesselze(ge [Ee] = lez iee 2a (Ze /Eel(SelEs/2/2/2/2/2/2 
‘ B B || § See o ete Wes [oe WSUS ES | ES olay Sie sa el eo fe ae yy 
BPP SET ee se | oes ” |B 

‘a LOTOSAV ‘ONIUALSIDGT ATAS ‘UELANOUNAH S.NOSVAL “ud 6 ‘urd ¢ “U'e 6 


aa | ee A ee |e ee ee eS 
‘WALAWONTEHL AHL fO SNVAN ATHINOW 


suy [efoy oyg Jo JOO ayy UO paou[d ole sIoJOMOMMIOGT, OUT 


me ga 
280) SAOKT 


999 
me adag 
““qsnsny 
spgboD sme 
“= one 
es Rey 
oe Tad 
“ yoaeyy 
Arenaqo,, 


ATeNUB 


“quo 


ae aT aaa 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 3. 


114 


"UL.L0)S YUSTOLA 09 ULI UAOAZ ‘9 09 ( UOT O[VOS B MO POJBUITYSO SI PULA OF JO 9d10F OY, ; 


L-2/4-1/9:3/0-3) 4-06 8.83 €.98 ete |) £04 8-62 L-LB Lop | SuBETAL 
To) NS a 
E-e2| 1.08 | 2.18] 196 | | OF | GF || 86 | 86 | 26 | 68 | 98) Fl #8 | Z| 6a | 64 | 29 | 49) SE | ae | ee) ce | ee | 6) | 9 | AF | Thou 
ezlozlaelozl 2/214 3\o|ollereristl t|#/el s| >| 2) rt) ol ri o/t| ci oj ait} a 
ozlotioziztislelelisislolalole6llrlrizis|alsi rij e|ellolr of o|ojs|-~ «ow 
63/81/82/68) bp) ¢|/ pT) s| oS) s| si s| tj es) o)ei ry) &) si s,s) 49) 7) a | 90 
811¢0/e2/80i] ¢) |) 7|| 0} 0) 0] 9) S$) Fil FE] TL] oer] 6 J Ori] tL] $/ 9} | 0] FT] 9) 4) |= 4deg 
LT\0.1\88\61|| ¢ | ¢/¢i T| 0] List| lori s¢|7\1i| 9) 8] sis) | FI 0} O| LT] 0) O/T | ysnsny 
0-2/F1/¢2/32|| 0| 0/1] 3] 6] elector] 6]| | tT) ¢]] 8] 6] 2i| 3] e| ai oj s| s] 0} sje | Ame 
OB GniG2leci eh) ci LN Ol S| OW ena Ss) Sy] en Step ei ey Sy i Li OF ei ey eye pe eee 
L2/91/92\0¢\ T/ tie 8] i] ei si vi sil si elgeilleé|4i\si\0) 3) 9) yl r| %))| 8) Ble |" sen 
$2/02/08/¢2] %|7|¢i 2| s/t] >) 9) 9 Fl e/ ri] 9] 2) si ti vie} a) e) tr) 4) )s8)~ wey 
£6 \y.2\08)9:|| 2) ei) 9] ©) |r|] 2| 3! sil e| yi ri ¢|e|9|| 1/ e) ei 9) 9) 919/616 |" aren 
SEIS \se\90 2) F) eis) ze) sil oie) yi wl eisiiols|r 0) ei 1i\y) 9) 8] 6) 8 | 8 | Sentqom 
2B OB (S32 GI ALGO) vl oll ai Al all zi si sil 2) 4/91 tO} Ol Oj) @ | O]] O10 1 @ | Aaaay 
| 

ate te bs Wolel sllelel oll oleleollel ol ollelelelleleleallelelsllel= 

PIE|EVEVE/ESEVE/E/EIE/E(AUE/E(2/2 2 EU2|2 SUE SIEVE: 

"HOU TORT “aN ' “Ni one "M “A'S a) bic Gt) “a 

“SANIM 


115 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE 4. 


*punorsS oY} WLOIy 4993 OF JNoge 4B ‘UOIN44SUT 


“pnopo Jo WILY B USNOAYY O[GISTA SI YSIP §,UMs oY} VOY papzoga.t ST ULBETO 
[ekOY oy9 JO Joor yup oyy uO pooV[d SI ONT, 4B osnVs Ue. ONL *pornosqo 018 osoy} Jo AUVUL MOY SULJOU PUL ‘s}.1ud 194 OFUT AYS O4 SUIPLATp Aq Po}VUITSE ST SSOUTPNOTD 
LPL | 0-22 P-& | 4-82 1-F | L-EPS)S0E- | 68 | 68-0 | &7-E 0-9T |TE- PP |] 0-4 | 9-9; 1-2] 2 suv? 
et aa Oa a ES Weel ete | alee ea waaliaae ll ga meal ae lane laa lol anton: i 
oe ee cao Ao aqsora || 98 || 249 |] TE | O | TE || 0-8 | 9-6PS\Zze. | 98 | 08.0) 46.8 || 9% Za-T| 2 | 20-4 || 4.9} 0-9] 0-4} 0-4 || 29a 
‘UEY oauyIeMON “gteH ‘servo || 0B || 04 || GE | T | 08 || 8-8 | 0-9PS626- | G8 | 29.0 | 9T-€ || 9 66-0; 16 | PLP 14.2] 0-4! 9-4) 0-8 || “AON 
cee) epaanenees W|I Oe a8 |) | ike | kaneis | ik | ENO? | Us F8-0| S3 | 96-9 |1 6.2182) 0-8| 84 \["" “PO 
“0g TIVYy o[qvyeMey ) 8 les € | PE || S| TSESIPOP. | 8 | P6-0|6S-P |] OF 08-:0| SL | 6PS 110.2 10-4) 0-2) 0-2)" * qdoq 
te ‘ol ‘et ‘et 216 8 ‘9 ‘Ines men || 6 || 8 ll TZ | 2 | PE || 6G |8-GESipEp. | €8 | €0-T | 16-7 || CL 0-0] 6 | PT | o-24! 2-4] 2-9 | 0-4 qsnsny 
ore ey orqeyzemoy || 8 || $8 || 06 | 4 | SS || 9S | S-TESipop. | $2 | TST) €S-P || GL cg.g| et 198-8 Ilp.91 0.9] 2-9] #9 [| Ame 
-somvemoms || 9 || FB |] ar] o | EF || 6-F | 9-48Slace. | 94 | P2-1/96-8 | 6 [8F-0) 9 | 08-0 || 6S | 0.9 | 0.9 2.9 | 7" oune 
62 1H 
UE VATE EUR EAE Ae 8 so. 3 | es ilezig9 | pe || $8] P-OPSizze. | €8 | 18.0] 6-8 | TT |85-0) 9T | 06:6 || 9-9) $9 | 7-9 | 8:9 es ROTA 
"ee pxvoy OOFONKD 
‘arnoor MoTrEaS “SIH “OE SEO |] GT || BL | Fe | | GE || Be Ordre. | PA) OOT 78% |) Be €F-0| 9T | SF-3 1 8.9] 3.9 | 69 | FL" Hay 
=opumnus,, og For orey , “ss Moms ll og || e2 | ee | 9 | 8 | B8 | $-229|9ze- | FB | 09.0] 19-3 |} AT |TS-0) AT | 08E | 6.2) ¢.9/ 9.2/0.8" TAIL 
Ue ‘oe % 0s st Or ‘Ze pase || ET | TZ || 2e |e | OT || T'S |9-89Sipoz. | 8 | BS-0| 46-2 || 8a [28-0) ET OFS 18.2] 4-2 | 0-8 | 2-2 || Aeensqog 
Pees HGH AROS Geos 89 o.2 |L0¢elttz. | ¢8 | 0¢.0/¢F-2 | 02 06-0] To |ShS 1 34|¢.9|F-2| 92 || Srenuee 
"8% “FG ‘GG “GE ‘TZ ‘0% “OL ‘ST q 1 4soay 96 we 0 ead ue Ree I re reas “S18 ‘ur | “UL Ease ae ae: ben 
ol/@)aleel $8] Bl Ble&e| es | § | = peel tolls Poole 
2 (8 | F283) e5/Bb Eee) ea |" 1? |Feel § |B |B |B |B 
4 5 Fe g = 8 & S.® da, 4 2 5 IEF 8 8 © 6109) "OINLT, | ; . “ “QUO, 
Silo! Sly OB] SB Ze ae| +o ¢ a 
‘SHUVNGY sal : S\/BEt] SelibBIQee) go SsInoy 
: Be|Fes| go|salate! 8 | pourrer| ‘soyour 
: Qe] wel“ e | eg clad Bog etse et mE “SSHNIG@A00 
mas BB Se! 3] & ey Fg | “RIVUENLV MOVUAAV 
aes ee eee SS ee 
“SHHLVAM “9881 


116 


Mopal Institution of Cornwall. 


SPRING MEETING, 1887. 


The Annual Spring Meeting was held at the rooms of the 
Institution, Truro, on June 6th, 1887, the President, the Rev. 
W. Iago in the chair. 


The following list of presents, since the Annual Meeting on 
25th November, 1886, was read. 


Basset ... 


Birmingham... 


Bristol and 
Gloucetershire 


Bath 


Canada ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Colorado 


Clarke ... 
Edinburgh 
Ditto ... 


Hasthbourne ... 


Hssex 


Tonkin’s Whitaker’s and other MSS. 
relating to the antiquities and Natural 
History of Cornwall Reo Wiitate ee Leite 

Proceedings of the Birmingham Philo- 
sophical Society, Vol. 5. Part1, Session 
1885-86. 

Transactions of the Bristol and Glouces- 
tershire Archzological Society, Vol. XI. 
1886-1887, and the Domesday Survey of 
Gloucester, Part 1. 

Proceedings of the Bath Natural History 
and Antiquarian Field Club, Vol. 7, No. 
2, 1887. 


A Canadian Tour; Times Correspondent. 


Report on the Forests of Canada by J. 
H. Morgan. 


Report on Immigration and Colonization, 
Canadian Gazette ... 


Proceedings of the Colorado Scientific 
Society, Vol. 1. 1885, Vol. 2, Part 1, 
1885. 


Roads & Road Metalling by Thos. Clarke. 


Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological 
Society, Vol. 5, Part 2, Edinburgh 1887. 


Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society 
of Edinburgh, Vol. 9, Part 1. 


Transactions of the Eastbourne Natural 
History Society, Vol.1;6 Parts New 
Series. 

Transactions of the Essex Field Club, Vol. 
4; Part 2, December 1886. 


ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 


Mr. Basset, Tehidy, 
28th April, 1887. 


The Society, 
26th November, 1886. 


The Society, 
6th April, 1887. 


The Club, 
22nd May, 1887. 


The Times, 
27th November, 1886. 

The Author, 
27th November, 1886. 


The Publisher, 27th 
November 1886. 


The Publishers, 
weekly. 


The Society, 7th Feb. 
1887. 


The Author, 22nd Apr. 
1887. 


The Society, 25th 
March, 1887. 


The Society, 
29th December, 1886. 


The Society, 
2nd February, 1887. 


The Club, 


17th March, 1887. 


. Essex 


Glasgow... 


Treland ... 


Ditto ... 


Jeffery . 


: 
: 


London ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Liverpool 


Ditto... ... 


Montgomery- 
shire. 


Manchester ... 


Milne 


New York 


Newcastle-on- 
Tyne. 


Penzance 


Philadelphia ... 


S. Petersbourg 


SPRING MEETING. 


The Essex Naturalist, Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4. 


Transactions of the Geological Society of 
Glasgow, Vol. 8, Part 1, Vol. 10, Part 


1, 1884.85 

Journal of the Royal Historical and 
Archeological Association of Ireland 
Vol. 12. Nos. 65, 66, and 67. 

Journal of the Geological Society of 
Ireland, Vol. 8, Part 1 

On the converse of Stereographic Projec- 
tion and on Contangenital and Coaxal 
Spherical Circles by H.M. Jeffery, 
F.R.S. 


Quarterly return of Marriages, Births, 
and Deaths in England. 


Journal of the Society of Arts. 


Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomi- 
cal Society. 

Journal of the Anthropological Institute 
of Great Britain and Ireland. 


Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. 


Industrial Review. 


Journal of the Liverpool Polytechnic 
Society, 49th Session, October and 
November, 1886. 


Proceedings of the Literary and Philo- 
pophical Society of Liverpooi, Vols. 39 
and 40. 


Collections, Historical and Archeological 
relating to Montgomeryshire (Powys 
Land Club) Vol. 20, Part 1. 


Transactions of the Manchester Geological 
Society, Vol. 19, Parts 2, 3, 4,5, 6 and Ui 


Historical Records of the 1st. Cornwall 
Artillery Volunteers, by Capt. Milne, 
Adjutant. 


The Library Journal, Vol. 2, No. 2. 


Transactions of the North of England 
Institute of Mechanical Engineers, Vol. 
36, Parts 1 and 2. 


Transactions of the Royal Geological 
Society of Cornwall, 73 Annual Report 
Vol. 11, Part 1 

Proceedings of whe Academy of Natural 
Sciences of Philadelphia, Parts 2 and 3. 

Bulletins du Comité Geologique de St. 
Petersbourg, Vol. 5, Nos. 9, 10 and 11, 
Vol. 6, Nos. 2, 3, 4, and 5. 


LL? 


17th March, 1887. 


The Society, 
27th Deeanibeen 1886. 


The Association, 
10th March, 1887. 


The Society, 
28th May, 1887: 


The Author, 
7th April, 1887. 


Registrar General, 
Quarterly. 

The Society, weekly 
Astronomer Royal, 
Monthly. 

The Institute, quart- 

erly. 

The Association, 
quarterly. 
The Publishers, 
weekly. 


The Society, 
18th December, 1887. 


The Society, 
27th March, 1887. 


Powys Land Club 4th, 
April 1887. 


The Society, 
22nd April, 1887. 


E. W. Rashleigh, 
Sth April, 1887. 


The Publishers, 
7th December, 1886. 


The Institute, 
11th April, 1887. 


The Society, 
17th May, 1887. 


The Academy, 
17th May, 1887. 


Russian Government, 
13th April, 1887. 


118 

Rundle ... 
Rowell ... 
Rashleigh 


Rome 


Stokes ... 


United States 


of America. 


Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Ditto .. 


Ditto ... 

Ditto ... 
Vienna ... 
Vivian ... 
Wales 


Ditto ... 


Walford... 


New Zealand 


London ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


vee 


SPRING MEETING. 


The Torpedo or Electric Ray, E. Rundle, 
L.R.C.P. 


Electric Meteorology, G. A. Rowell... 


Notes on the Parish of Golant, Evelyn 


W. Rashleigh. 


Journal of the British and American 
Archeological Society of Rome, Vol. 1, 


Nos. 2, and 3. 
The Taunton, MSS. 


Bulletin of the U.S. Geological Survey, 
Nos. 27, 28, 29. 30, 31, 32, and 33, 
Washington, 1886. 


Monthly Weather Review, Jan. Feb. Mar. 
April, May, and June. 


Summary and Review of International 
Meteorological observations, January, 
June, 1885. 


Annual Report of the Board of Regents 
of the Smithsonian Institute for 1854, 
Part 2. 


Monographs of the U.S. Geological Survey 


Vol. 2, Washington, 1885. 


Mineral Resources of the United States of 


America 1885. 


Annalen K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmu- 
seums, Band 1, No. 4, Band 2, No. 1. 


Visitations of Cornwall, Parts 15, 16, and 
Conclusion. 


Y Cymmrodor, Vol. 8, Part 1. 


Archeologia Cambrensis, Journal of the 


Cambrian Archeological Association, 
Nos. 12 and 12. 


Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine, No. 66. 


Mines Statement, by the Minister of Mines 


BOOKS PURCHASED. 


..|Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society. 


The Ray Society, Vol. for 1886. 


The Paleontographical Society, Vol. 40 
for 1886. 


Journal of the Meteorological Society. 
Symons’s Meteorological Magazine ... 


Nature 


The Author, 
26th December, 1886. 


The Author, 
25th February, 1887. 


The Author, 
5th April, 1887. 


The Society, 
12th March, 1887. 


H. 8. Stokes, 
6th June, 1887. 


Department of the In- 
terior, 21st Dec. 1886. 


War Department 
21st December, 1886. 


Ditto. 


The Institute, 
6th April, 1887. 


The Institute, 
26th April, 1887. 
U.S. A. Geological 
Survey, 26th Apr. 1887 


Hofmuseums, 
12th March, 1887. 


Col. Vivian, 
15th May, 1887. 
The Society, 
25th March, 1887. 


The Association, 
28th April, 1887. 


The Publishers, 
4th June, 1887. 
Hon. 8. M. Larnach, 
C.M.G., 10th Feb- 

ruary, 1887. 


Quarterly. 
Annually. 


Annually 


Quarterly. 
Monthly. 
Weekly. 


London ... 


Ditto ... 


Plymouth 
Tonkin ... 
Pryce 


Borlase ... 
Jago... 


Jenyers ... 


Rundle ... 


Iago 


Heard 
James 


Clarke ... 
Pearce ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


SPRING MEETING. 


Knowledge ... .. ws 

The Zoologist sraphbecemeleerh arse vie! | Ses 
Western Antiquary 

The Tonkin MSS., Vols. 1 and 2 

W. Pryce’s Mineralogia Cornubiensis 


Typical Specimens of Cornish Barrows, by 
W. C. Borlase, M.P, F.S.A. 


An Hngtsh Cornish Dictionary, F. W. P. 
Jago, M 

British Vertebrate Animals, by the Rev- 
Leonard Jenyers, M. A. 


PRESENTS TO THE MUSEUM. 
Casts of Fish 


Portraits of Davies Gilbert, President of 
the Royal Society, and Rey. John Wallis 
M.A., F.S.S., Author of the Bodmin 
and Cornwall Registers, &c. 


Collection of Minerals... 


Indian Arrow Heads and an Iron Bullet 
found at Wyeville, Virginia, U.S.A. 


Collection of Geological Specimens illus- 
trating the Archaic Rocks of Cornwall. 


Specimens of Minerals from the Mammoth 
Mines, Utah, U.S.A. 


Tyrolite, in Crystals 

Erinite on Azurite 

Erinite on Massive Enargite 
Olivinite, green colour due to Erinite . 
Chaleophylite, in Emerald Green Crystals 
Clinoclasite with Azurite 

Clinoclasite, Crystals of 

Clinoclasite on Hrinite 

Azurite altered to Erinite.. 
Pharmacosiderite, Crystals of, on een 
Brochantite 

Conichalcite ... 


These Minerals have eis oe "heen 
discovered in the United States—it was 
considered hitherto that they were to be 
found only in Cornwall. 


Meteoric Iron from New Mexico 
Gold and Silver Alloy. 


119 


Monthly. 
Monthly. 
Monthly. 
The Borlase Sale. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Edmund Rundle 
L.R.C.P. . 


Rev. W. Iago, Pre- 
sident R.I.C. 


E. G. Heard, J.P. 
T. T. James. 
T. Clarke. 


Rich. Pearce, F.G.S., 
Her B. Majesty’s 


‘| Vice-Consul, Denver, 
| Colorado, U.S.A. 


120 SPRING MEETING. 


Major Parxyn, Hon. Sec., stated that since the gift of the 
very valuable collection of books made, by the late Mr. G. Freeth 
of Duporth, to this Institution, undoubtedly the acquisition of 
the Tonkin MSS. purchased in the spring of this year, at the 
sale of Mr. Borlase’s books, in London, has been the most im- 
portant addition which the library has received for many years. 
The gift of Tonkin MSS. generously made to this Society by Mr. 
Basset of Tehidy, deserved more than a passing notice, and a 
permanent record of it had been made in the form of a resolu- 
tion passed at a recent Council Meeting, a copy of which was 
forwarded to Mr. Basset. Our president has, I believe, had 
some other MSS. handed to him by Mr. H. S. Stokes, of 
Bodmin, for the benefit of this Institution. 


The President then delivered his address, which is printed in 
the present number of the Journal. 


The following papers were next read :— 


‘The so-called Raised Beach at Falmouth,” by N. Whitley, 
F.R.M.S. 


“Sir Henry de Bodrugan,” by H. Michell Whitley, F.G.S. 
““Microbes,” by H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S. 
‘‘ Archaic Rocks in Cornwall,’”’ by W. Clark. 


The Prestbent said the valuable MSS. presented by Mr. 
Stokes ought to be designated the ‘‘Taunton MSS,” as some of 
them were written by, and all had been in the possession of Dr. 
Taunton, one of the physicians of the Royal Cornwall Infirmary. 
_ The collection contained a number of most interesting original 
documents referring to Truro, together with copies of many 
ancient deeds, and original notes made by Dr. Taunton himself, 
who married the daughter of Whitaker. The society now 
possessed the Tonkin, the Whitaker, and the Taunton MSS. 


The Presipent called attention to some old bills in connection 
with the Truro Town Council, which he said were of an amusing 
character. One of the bills was for the supply of a large quan- 
tity of drink because it was the King’s birthday, and another 
was for drink and tobacco “at the setting the towl corn beame 
and scales and kea.” In those days they made anything an 


SPRING MEETING. 121 


excuse for a good outlay in that direction. He also exhibited a 
well-preserved Papal bull, dated 1254, confirming to the Cister- 
cians their exemption from tithe. 

Votes of thanks were passed unanimously—To the Authors 
of Papers submitted to the Society, to the Donors to the Museum 
and Library, and to the President for his able address and 
conduct of the meeting. 


SPING fBeeting, 1857. 


ApDRESS BY THE PRESIDENT, Rev. W. Iago, B.A. 


“TONG MAY VICTORIA REIGN! ”’ 


God save the Queen!—the illustrious and gentle Patron of 
this Royal Institution,—the Monarch who is ever zealous for the 
welfare of all, and who exerts all her influence for good. 


May Her Most Gracious Majesty be preserved from harm 
in this her year of Jubilee, and for ever! 


So pray we, one and all, as loyal subjects of the Empire 
and as members of this Society. 


We inhabitants of Cornwall, dwelling in the uttermost part 
of the land, are neither insensible to the benefits of good 
government nor are we beyond the reach of those resources 
of civilization which our friends in the Metropolis enjoy. With 
respect to both, we have, each year, some distinct progress to 
report in this nearly detached portion of England. Geographi- 
cally we are all but severed from the English main, for Cornwall 
consists partly of Islands, and our Peninsula itself is also set in 
the ocean of the golden west. We are almost wholly encircled 
by sparkling waves. Only a little isthmus, comprising a few 
yards of land, connects us with the mother country,—just where 
the fountains rise and flow apart by the hills in Morwenstow, 
heights which are crowned, like others in various parts of our 
county, with massive tumuli, the vestiges of a pre-historic 
era :— 

‘* Hard by the scenes where pagan hosts have striven 
And where their valliant chieftains fell,—’tis said,— 
Grave-mounds are raised o’er slabs all roughly riven 
Which serve to guard the ashes of the dead.” 
Weapons and cinerary urns may yet be found within those 
mouldering heaps. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 123 


Except in that brief span of ground, situate in our most 
northern parish and not far from its wild coast,—‘‘a fearful 
vicinity for the mariner,’’ as Wallis has called it,—either the 
billows buffet our rocky boundaries or the rippling stream laves 
our border-land. 

This narrow terrene connection however is greatly surpassed 
in utility by another, still narrower, in the south,—an artificial 
isthmus which shoots through the air at Saltash,—the Railway 
Bridge, both ends of which (strange to say) rest on what is, or 
was, Cornish ground. We will refer presently more particularly, 
if time and space permit, to the advantages which reach us 
thence. 

Bidding farewell, then, to those who lie entombed in the 
Wooley Barrows and on Sharston Moor, Cornwall’s threshold, 
who died gloriously in the battle, we may suppose, when helping 
to defend the gate of this our western land from the eastern 
invader, we must proceed to other scenes. Those Celts served 
their generation, and their brave spirits have passed from the 
region where (to quote Hawker, the poet of their romantic 


coast) :— 
“* Above !—The ocean breezes sweep. 
Around !—The mountains guard the deep. 
Beneath !—The wide, wide, sea! ”’ 


Chieftains and Kings, of old, doubtless held dominion in this 
territory. The sheer precipices and overhanging walls around 
King Arthur’s mysterious birth-place, at grim Dundagell, strike 
us with awe. Here and there too within our ancient precincts 
are other rugged monuments telling us of a by-gone race. In 
certain instances names appear which, however celebrated in 
their day, awaken no responsive echoes now. Of them I can 
only say :— 
** On long-stones, set erect, brief words are traced, 
Names of the mighty and their noble sires ! 


The memory of their deeds by time effaced, 
In dark oblivion their renown expires ! ” 


To form a record of all such stones as remain, bearing inscriptions, 
has long been an object which I have had in view. I know not 
whether it will ever be accomplished, but during more than 30 
years I have been collecting materials for the task. 


Whilst some of our heroes of olden time are of forgotten 


124 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


fame, others live in history. The names likewise of many early 
Christian teachers are preserved amid the changed scenes of 
their self-denying labours and sufferings :— 
““ Some rude memorials bear the sacred sign 
Which shews a Christian has been laid beneath, 
Nor need his relics any gilded shrine 
Whilst the fair wild-flowers gem his native heath.’’* 

Statements fanciful or true, made by various writers, 
indicate that the reigns of several of our Cornish Princes 
extended over more than 50 years respectively. Little reliance 
can be placed on many of the old legends but this fact certainly 
remains :—that of all sovereignties exercised from within local 
strongholds or coming directly from England’s throne in any 
age, there never was a better, purer, or more just administration 
than that to which Cornwall, as a part of the great Empire, now 
so thankfully bows; and although further gains and advantages 
may yet accrue as time rolls on, no King nor Queen of this or any 
other country will ever have deserved more righteously the love 
of subjects, than does our good Queen and Patron, Victoria ! — 
Long may she reign! 

In the Annals of our Constitution since the Norman Conquest 
we read the names of three Kings, each—by a curious coincidence 
—the third of his name, who reigned for half a century or more. 


Memories of their deeds still linger amongst us and some- 
times are unexpectedly awakened. Not only are we generally 
affected by their grants and laws, but incidentally we are 
frequently reminded of their sway. 

Quite recently, in cutting the newest Railway in Cornwall, 
a silver coin was found and brought to me for identification. I 
observed that it bore the name and countenance of our Jubilee 
Monarch, Henry III, who having succeeded to the throne in 
1216, was granted a reign of 56 years. Then, again, the very 
existence of a Duke of Cornwall recalls to us the Jubilee King 
Edward III, who created that Dukedom in 1387 and wielded his 
sceptre for just over 50 years. We have seen His Royal 
Highness, the present Duke, our Vice-Patron, with his Duchess 
who is deservedly: styled by all ‘‘ The Beautiful Princess,”’ 
coming into this very City of Truro and helping to build 


* Chambers’s Journal, 1877, p. 160. W. I, 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 125 


Cornwall’s Cathedral by laying for it a good foundation ; and 
very soon, it is hoped, our Royal Duke and Duchess may be 
able to take part in the opening services. Our Princely Vice- 
Patron is thus beheld accomplishing a part of that mission 
which was sketched out for him by his Royal Ancestor 550 years 
ago, when in the creating Charter he declared ‘“‘ We have 
bestowed the name and honour of the Dukedom that our 
Kingdom and the Holy Church thereof may be the more 
securely and fitly defended.” 


Edward, before he had been 50 years upon the throne, 
celebrated his personal Jubilee on reaching the 50th year of his 
age. He marked that event in 1362 by issuing, to Bodmin and 
other places then of consequence, copies on parchment of his 
‘General Pardon’ written in Norman French. These documents 
are still preserved, and I have deciphered and translated that 
one which belongs to the County Town. 


With regard to the next King who held a Jubilee the 
Cornish granite boulders do testify—for upon the rising ground 
of the common of Pendrift in the parish of Blisland is still to be 
seen ‘‘ King George III’s Jubilee Rock.” Smaller rocks 
surround it and some of them serve as steps for its ascent. 
Sculptures appear on the ponderous mass (which is said to weigh 
not less than 150 tons), these display the Royal Initials, insignia, 
and the date 1810, also various armorial devices and mottoes 
relating to Great Britain, to Cornwall and its Duke. There are 
emblazoned the Boscawen-Rose cognizance of Lord Falmouth 
and the Arms of Molesworth. Grouped upon the front are the 
emblems of Peace, Industry, Agriculture and Plenty. Upon the 
top are sundry masonic signs. Verses relating to the various 
figures and to Commerce, composed by the sculptor—an officer 
in the army, Lieut. Rogers, since deceased,—are also engraved 
upon a plate of brass. 


Pendrift or Pendreive was Mr. Rogers’s home, the residence 
of his father. In his lines he thus addresses his friends and 
neighbours :— 

‘** May blessings round your dwellings flock 
Ye merry natives of Pendree, 
As long as ye revere this Rock 
In honour of our Jubilee ! ”’ 


126 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


and he continues :— 
** May Brunswick’s lov’d illustrious race 
Still govern Britain; mild and free, 
May after-ages in this place 
Hold many a jovial Jubilee ! ”’ 

Perhaps the members of our Institution may dine upon the 
Rock in the course of our next Autumn Excursion, thence we 
might proceed to Roughtor and Brown- Willy, Cornwall’s highest 
peaks—from one of which, as from other western eminences, the 
Beacon-fires will soon again shine forth upon the night-air to do 
honour to her Majesty. 


Mr. Rogers thus concludes :— 
“¢ When time shall Britain’s Kings remove 
To realms of true felicity, 
O may we share with them above 
An everlasting Jubilee! ”’ 

But I must here at least pause—lest you should think that 
my remarks about the Jubilee will be everlasting! I will only 
very shortly advert to two other events which are linked with 
this now most familiar word. 


A Poet who still lives amongst us, Mr. Stokes, is issuing 
from the press an ode* which may perhaps quite eclipse the 
late Poet Rogers’s patriotic song. 


Lastly, in connection with the present Jubilee, a special 
matter of business has occupied the serious attention of your 
council. 


One of our Institution members laid before the public a 
scheme propounded by himself for the enlargement of our 
premises and for the carrying out of a system of instruction 
which would in the main have been highly beneficial had no 
real risk attended it. 


I was warmly in favour of the general principle of the 
undertaking, so were others—but undoubtedly there would have 
been objections to some of the details. The Truro Civic 
Authorities most obligingly expressed their willingness to 
co-operate with us if we could act in the direction indicated. 


* Since published by Messrs. Liddell, Bodmin. ‘‘A Lay from Cornwall for 
the Jubilee of Queen Victoria,’ written by H.S.S. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. Py 


When the proposal came to be tested, it was pointed out by 
those whose opinions were of the greatest value (because formed 
on a practical knowledge of past experiences, as well as on a 
careful examination of estimates concerning the future), that the 
financial prospects and the assumed probabilities of support 
contained very strong elements of failure. Our funds, now in 
a satisfactory state, would have been at once crippled and 
seriously imperiled, therefore we were unanimous in abandoning 
the scheme unless a sufficient guarantee against eventual loss 
could be offered to us with it. No such guarantee being forth- 
coming, we were in duty obliged most reluctantly (on behalf of 
our members in whose interests we felt ourselves bound to act 
promptly) to relinquish the submitted scheme. 

Many of those who came (with its originator) to lay it 
before us, have since frankly admitted the wisdom of our course. 


Thus it happens that the form of Jubilee Commemoration 
suggested to us is at an end. I will add no more on the subject 
except the consolatory announcement that our council has not 
been led by jubilee ardour into speculative transactions uncertain 
of success. Our members still ‘‘ hold their own” for the 
promotion of legitimate Literary and Scientific research, and 
financially our Institution is in a better position than it has ever 
been. During the year its Mortgage Deed has been surrendered 
and an income from its capital has been obtained. This, in 
accordance with the Rules, has been for the profit of no 
member personally but has enabled the society to renovate such 
portions of its premises as were falling into decay. It has also 
been the means of securing such literary material as was 
necessary for keeping pace with the requirements of the time. 
By a bold but judicious outlay the Library has been augmented 
in a valuable degree, for not only have unique volumes been 
secured to complete the partial collection of the same works 
previously existing, but donors have been aroused and thus 
manuscripts which are of very considerable value to the county 
have been obtained. They would otherwise have remained 
inaccessible to the local student, and in all probability some of 
them would have been lost to the county. 

The Henwood bequest has not been neglected. The medals 
can be struck when required, for the dies are now cut. At the 


128 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


end of 2or 3 years from the present time the first gold medal will 
be awarded. The late Mr. Henwood’s directions appear to this 
effect in his will :— 


‘‘A Gold Medal of the value of Ten Guineas at the least 
‘shall be awarded triennially to the person who shall, in the 
‘opinion of the Officers and Council for the time being, have 
‘contributed the best treatise or paper on the 

‘Geology, 

‘Mining, 

‘Mineralogy, 

‘« Botany, 

‘“‘ Ornithology, 

‘Ichthyology, 

“ Conchology, or 

‘¢ Antiquities 
“of Cornwall, published in any Journal, Proceedings, or 
‘Transactions of the Institution during the 3 years next preceding 
‘the date of such award.’”’ Competition for this medal should 
therefore immediately commence. 


The last number of our Journal was issued in October. The 
next will shortly appear. It will contain amongst other matters 
an interesting collection of notes on Falmouth with some curious 
maps of the locality in reduced facsimile; Mr. Jeffery, F.R.S., 
one of our most useful Vice-Presidents being the contributor. 


Other publications connected with the County, which have 
been recently brought out, likewise claim our attention. Of 
these I will mention ‘“‘The Heralds’ Visitations of Cornwall,”’ 
edited by Col. Vivian, containing his notes and extensions, also 
a great number of additional Cornish Pedigrees. He has 
performed his laborious work patiently under many heavy 
interruptions. Sympathy must therefore be mingled with the 
congratulations we would offer him on the completion of his 
very valuable book of nearly 700 pages. His preface alludes 
to the loss he sustained of many of his memoranda by fire, to 
severe family affliction, and to his continued ill-health. Un- 
dismayed, however, by the difficulties which have so beset him, 
he is now still further prosecuting his researches, and we have 
received from him announcements of the following forthcoming 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 129 


volumes from his pen :—‘‘ The Visitations of the County of 
Devon” (in progress), ‘‘ The Transcripts of the Parish Registers 
of Cornwall,” ‘The Marriage Licences of the Diocese of 


Exeter.” All of great interest to the Cornish Genealogist. 


Another book on kindred subjects has also progressed 
nearly to its 600th page. It is compiled by Mr. Boase one of 
the indefatigable editors of the ‘‘ Bibliotheca Cornubiensis ”’ 
(3 vols). ‘The sheets at present passing through the press are 
entitled ‘‘ Collectanea Cornubiensia,’”’ and will prove to be a 
most valuable supplement to the earlier work. 


Sir John Maclean and Mr. Dunkin too, the latter the 
accurate illustrator of our ‘“‘ Bells” and ‘‘ Monumental Brasses,”’ 
continue their contributions to historic literature. ‘‘The Western 
Antiquary,” ‘“‘ The West of England Magazine,” the County 
and the Plymouth newspapers, also give us important collections 
of notes from time to time bearing on Cornish matters. Our 
religious interests are ably served by Canon Du-Boulay and by 
Mr. Sach in their respective publications. 


Mr. Robert Dennis, a native of Bodmin and an Editor of 
repute, has written ‘‘ Industrial Ireland,” a book likely to be of 
great use, —if its wise suggestions are acted on, as they should 
be. It is non-political and many of its recommendations might 
profitably be applied to the better development of prosperity in 
Cornwall as well as in the country to which it primarily refers. 


An “ English-Cornish Dictionary” has long been needed in 
all our libraries. This want has now been met. It is satisfactory 
to find that Dr. F. W. P. Jago, already known as the author of 
“The Cornish Glossary,” has not shrunk from the toilsome 
undertaking of supplying what was so strangely lacking in the 
past. 


Our Institution is fortunate in having active local members 
who pursue the studies of natural history, &., in their own 
immediate neighbourhood. Their Meetings and Excursions are 
stated to have been very successful under the able management 
of those who have been chosen to conduct and preside. 


Archzologically, Cornwall is famous for possessing an 
almost endless variety of antiquities. British and Roman 


130 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


remains abound, and yet I would point out that it is remarkable 
for not possessing a Roman Altar or an Ogham inscription. A 
Roman bowl engraved with Greek characters was found many 
years ago at Bossens, St. Erth, and was deposited in the 
Ashmolean Museum at Oxford. It would be desirable to obtain 
a loan of this, if possible, in order that we might inspect it at 
our next Autumn Meeting. Oghams abound in Ireland, Wales, 
and Devon, but as yet Cornwall has not disclosed one such 
legend. It has one in Cornish but that is of medizval date. 


The Ordnance authorities have been most obliging in 
furthering all our archeological interests with which their late 
Survey in any way identified them. I reported to them the 
unjustifiable cutting of their bench-mark, or broad-arrow, upon 
several of our ancient monuments, and an order from head 
quarters was at once issued with a view to preventing a repetition 
of this practice here and in other counties. One of the beautiful 
sculptured crosses so defaced is that called ‘‘ The Four-holed 
Cross’? on Temple Moor by the roadside between Bodmin and 
Jamaica. Of this cross and its adornments I have lately made 
careful rubbings and working drawings, which have been used 
in sculpturing a memorial just erected at the grave of our 
esteemed late Lord-Lieutenant, Charles Crespigny, 2nd Baron 
Vivian of Glynn, in St. Winnow Churchyard. The old design 
is re-produced on a slightly smaller scale. It has been skilfully 
wrought by Mr. Evans of Bodmin and his assistants. 


A stone in memory of the late Canon Shuttleworth at 
Egloshayle was carved some time ago by Mr. Juleff of Grampound 
Road, in imitation of my drawing of the ancient four-holed 
cross of Cardinham figured and described at page 363 of the 5th 
volume of our Journal, and that design or a modification of it 
has been still further repeated. 


In some instances, however, in Cornwall, instead of the 
remains of antiquity having been copied, the originals have 
been appropriated for secondary use! this is to be deprecated, — 
and has led in one recent instance to a dispute between 
parishes,—as might have been expected. 


With regard to some of these remains I would observe that 
during the past few years, in order to prevent the incongruous 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 131 


disfigurement which might have ensued, I have felt no hesitation 
in giving designs, in accordance with their various styles, for the 
remounting of the Anglo-Saxon Font of Lanteglos-by-Camelford, 
now at St. Conan’s, Egloshayle; the transition-Norman Font 
of Temple; and the ancient gothic Cross-heads of Launceston 
and Lostwithiel. As to the present location or use of any of 
these, I am not responsible. 

Moreover, I have at different times supplied from early 
rubbings some of the missing figures of brasses in Lanteglos-by- 
Fowey and St. Breock Churches, to aid in commemorating the 
departed whose tombs had been despoiled of their effigies. But 
as a rule I disapprove of replacing lost portions of ancient work 
by new. 

Of course no compunction could exist when circumstances 
enabled me to restore to Bishop Vivian’s tomb, in Bodmin 
church, one of the original but long-lost supporting Angels 
which had been broken off from the monument, had been 
embedded within the premises of an Inn, and had been, for 50 
years after its discovery there, mistaken for the image of a 
Mayor of the Borough who had been hanged !* 

It was also satisfactory to me to be able to assist in bringing 
together once more the Armorial-Shield and the Inscription-plate 
of ‘‘Cristoffer Tredeneck” (Sheriff of Cornwall in the reign of 
Henry VIIT) at St. Breoke. This shield although mentioned is 
not figured in Dunkin’s work, for some of its charges were not 
clearly deciphered when he wrote. I made them out afterwards, 
and also discovered that some over-zealous puritan by cutting a 
line of erasure in the brass had endeavoured to obliterate from 
the legend the aspiration that God’s mercy might be extended 
to the soul of the deceased. 

The excavations for the new branch Railways have resulted 
in discoveries as already briefly noted. At Launceston some 
remains of the old Priory were brought to light. 

At Bodmin the new Station and the cutting approaching it 
mark the site of the medizeval cemetery of the Chapel of St. 
Nicholas, several graves containing skeletons and silver coins of 
the 13th century having been found by the men employed. 


* Bodmin Register, p. 211. R.I. of C. Journal, Vol. VII, p. 195, and Vol. 
VIII, p. 316. 


132 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


Elsewhere in Bodmin, through a different cause, other relics 
have been unearthed, which form part of the ancient Priory of 
St. Mary the Virgin and St Petroc. During alterations in the 
grounds of Col. Gilbert’s residence, substantial walls, portions of 
window stones and tracery, doorways, fireplaces, a newel- 
staircase, paved water-way, roof-slates, ridge-tiles, a circular 
dove-cote, &c., have been found; also articles of bronze or latten, 
iron keys, &c., pottery and glass; together with numerous horns 
of oxen and large quantities of oyster shells. The most 
interesting discovery of all was a small chancel floor, 17ft. 9in. 
by 8 feet, laid with 13th century tiles and supporting the base 
of a stone Altar, 6ft. 3in. long. Of this Altar the killas masonry 
was rough but it had finely dressed free-stone angles. Steps 
led to the tiled floor and altar. One of the stones serving for a 
step had formed part of an older building,—upon its concealed 
end and under-surface a grotesque Norman gargoyle having 
been carved. The upper surfaces of the tiles are inlaid and 
glazed, displaying sacred, heraldic, and other devices. 


One detached fragment found in the ruins affords evidence 
in favour of the present insignia or Armorial Badge of Liskeard 
Borough, some details of which have, of late years, been called 
in question. 


Col. Gilbert and his son Mr. W. R. Gilbert having kindly 
placed in my care most of the portable objects found, (with a 
view to their being eventually deposited in our County collections 
of antiquities), I hope ere long to publish an illustrated account 
of them with a plan of the old foundations. 


The original Priory of Bodmin, occupied by an English 
congregation of Augustinian Black Canons Regular, stood at the 
east end of the town. The modern Priory, inhabited by a con- 
gregation of Augustinian White Canons Regular of St. John 
Lateran, Rome, is situate at the west end. 


The Tiles and Altar stones (of what was probably the 
domestic Chapel of the old house) have been presented to the 
Prior and his brethren of the existing Convent, and were 
removed by them on the last day of last year (Dec. 31, 1886), to 
their present chapel. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 183 


A new altar, formed with the old stones, is being there 
constructed. 

St. Petroc, the first Prior of Bodmin, died June 4, A.D. 564, 
and was enshrined before the Altar of the Blessed Virgin in his 
Priory church. His ivory reliquary I have already brought to 
public notice.* 

After St. Petroc’s decease, many Priors ruled, most of whose 
names are either lost to history or are lying hidden we know not 
where. The earliest of them yet identified is Guido, an Italian, 
of the 12th century. 

A reference to the life of this Prior—who was characterized 
by great humility—has been found by the members of the 
present Convent, and they have obligingly given me an abstract 
of the document.{ Guy was killed by a fall from his horse in 
going to Exeter. 

In succession to him there were numerous others, who 
have been noticed by Sir John Maclean in his History of the 
former Deanery of Trigg Minor (vol. I, pp. 125-135). 

We will here refer only to the last three of them. 

Thomas Vivian (Titular Bishop of Megara and Suffragan 


of Exeter), Prior of Bodmin, died on Pentecost Sunday, June 
1st, 1533, and was entombed in his conventual church. 

John Symons was the next. 

Thomas Munday otherwise Wandsworth, followed in 15384, 
and was the last of the old line:—for, an Prior, on the 
suppression of Monasteries in 1588, surrendered his holding to 
the King. We read that about our Lady’s Day in Lent, “the 
howse of Bodmyn went down.” 


Several of the bells of the old Priory peal, recast, now ring 
out their sweet but altered tones from Lanivet Tower, as I 
discovered by an old record in that Parish. 


* Tilustration in Maclean’s Trigg Minor. (Vol. 1. p. 231.) 
Lecture at Somerset House, Feb. 2, 1871, before Society of Antiquaries, 
(Proceedings, Vol. 5, p. 87.) 
Royal Institution of Cornwall Journal,Vol. 4, p. Ixx, &c. 
+See Catalogue British History, Vol. 2, Rolls Series. 
{Bodmin is now the centre of a Deanery of its own name. 


134 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


We also find that, when the demolition of the premises 
began, Bishop Vivian’s handsome ‘‘tumbe of a very darkesche 
grey marble” (catacluse stone), which stood before the high 
Altar of the Priory Church, was removed for_ preservation 
(together with the bones which it contained) into Bodmin Parish 
Church. There, with Vivian’s figure recumbent upon it, it still 
is. It rests on a modern base and the fragments of his skeleton 
are now in a zinc box within the paneled portion of the tomb. 
After I had so placed them the monument underwent a fresh 
change of position, but I was informed by those engaged in the 
work that the contents were not interfered with. I have given 
illustrative plates, of the sculptures in the 5th volume of our 
Journal (p. 342) and other particulars in the 8th volume (p. 815). 


The Priory buildings, and nearly all things connected with 
them, gradually disappeared; but, after the lapse of three 
centuries and a half, certain portions have oes stated) been once 
more revealed. 


By curious coincidences it has thus fallen to my lot to point 
out to the first modern Prior of Bodmin (the Very Revd. Felix 
Paschal Menchini, C.R.L., Provincial or Superintendent of the 
three Priories which form the English Province of his Order) the 
‘ivory shell”? which at one time enclosed the relics of St. 
Petroc the Founder of the Bodmin Monastery ; the monument of 
Prior Vivian, with a part of its long-lost stonework replaced ; 
the crumbling remains of that Bishop still existing although 
more than 350 years old (disclosed during the Revd. Sir Vyell 
Vyvyan’s recent reparation of the tomb); the remains of the 
steps and tiled pavement trodden by the various Priors, and 
the base of the Altar at which they ministered,—exhumed from 
beneath the turf; also an impression of the ancient Seal; &c. 


Strange that in connection with Bodmin Priory so many 
mementoes of the past should have been unveiled in our own 
day through a succession of unexpected discoveries! 


The early manuscript volume of the gospels which helonged 
to this religious house in the 10th century, and in which 
manumissions of that date are entered, is preserved in the 
British Museum. A model of the volume, shewing its exact 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 135 


form and weight, made under the direction of the late Rev. John 
Wallis, was deposited by me some years ago in the Museum of 
the Bodmin Literary Institute. 

But we must pass to other topics. 

No work has yet appeared treating specially of the 
Ornamentation traceable in the forms and surface-enrichments of 
many of Cornwall’s antique remains. 


Neither the Sculpturings of the ancient stones nor the 
Carvings of the medizeval woodwork of the county have yet 
been made the subjects of distinct study and elucidation. 


Some types prevail chiefly in certain districts—all afford 
valuable evidences connected either with home or with distant 
influences; and a comparison of them, one with another and 
with those in other places, greatly assists in determining dates. 


Mr. Blight, by his descriptions and accurate engravings, 
has done more than anyone else in Cornwall to perpetuate for 
Art Students and Archzologists the elegant forms and patterns 
of a considerable number of the relics of antiquity; and every 
day it becomes more evident how desirable it would be to obtain 
(ere decay and church restoration, so-called, have entirely 
destroyed what time has spared to us) a greatly extended record, 
classified and carefully illustrated, of our numerous Crosses, 
Altar-slabs, Fonts, Arch-mouldings, Pillar-capitals, Bench-ends, 
Rood-screens, Wall-plates, Roof-timbers, Bosses, &e. 

Copies of old Frescoes, Panel-paintings, Illuminative 
decorations, and Stained-glass, would enhance such a collection. 


Illustrations of the Church-plate in the different parishes, 
although possessing constructive associations less local, would 
also be worth including. 

Who will produce for Cornwall so beautiful and instructive 
a work on Ancient Art in the West? 

A few observations upon some plain points characteristic of 
the ancient workmanship, I will here venture to offer. 

First, then, as to contour :— 

When modern imitations of the ancient Crosses are made, 
one important feature of the old work is almost always omitted 
—and that is, the beauty of a well-balanced Outline. 


136 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


In nearly every old cross we can detect a carefully calculated 
good effect produced by ‘‘ Entasis.” 


This entasis is, as a rule, entirely overlooked by most of 
those who seek to reproduce the original designs. 


The proper amount of ‘‘swelling” for column, obelisk, and 
cross-shaft, was so nicely adjusted by the ancient artificers that 
modern imitators frequently fail altogether to realize its presence; 
and so, by cutting a straight outline, these latter starve their 
monuments, and afterwards wonder—‘‘ What can it be that is 
amiss?’’ The effect convinces them that something is wrong, 
but the uninitiated eye cannot detect the nature of the defect. 


The real secret lies in the difference I have mentioned 
between the new work and the old :—entasis has been neglected 
by the modern sculptor. 


The surfaces of a shaft properly bowed out appear richly 
flat, whilst a straight outline looks poor and hollow. In other 
words :—the exact balance of slight convexity is required where 
straightness would appear concavity. May this expression, 
should it ever reach so far, awaken some artistic feeling, on this 
point, in those of the modern Cross-cutters who so fail. 


Next, as to ornamental design and details :— 


Upon many of our early sculptured stones simple varieties 
of the Greek-key pattern occur. Concentric circles, spirals, 
scrolls and interlaced work, greatly diversified, also appear. The 
cable-moulding, too, was in early use. 


Some of the devices were intended to be symbolical, and 
nearly every particular detail has its meaning. 


Perhaps the central single boss upon a Cross may have 
signified that there is but One true Deity. 


Around it were often placed interlaced triple knots suggestive, 
like the three-fold endless plait, of the Trinity in Unity. The 
circle, for Kternity, connected the cross-members. Such a 
combination proclaimed Everlasting Redemption by the power of 
the Deity. Five bosses have been regarded as typical of the five 
Wounds of the Redeemer, whilst the Crucifixion is represented 
by a small figure, upon the disc or cross-head, with the arms 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 137 


spread apart. Descending to the Gothic period we find the 
figure placed upon a cross more proportionate to its own size, 
and side-figures or groups of figures are in some cases introduced. 
Varied symbolism becomes much more frequent, and additional 
emblems come into use. 

Amongst others, carved in stone or wood, the following 
have been recognized :— 

Three heads conjoined, wearing crowns or without :—The 
Triune God. 

A dove proceeding from the lips of a face:—The Holy 
Spirit’s procession. 

A fish (IXOY2), or the form of a vesica, also certain 
monograms :—The Immaculate and Divine Saviour of mankind, 
Christ, the first and the last. 

A fleur-de-lis, growing lily, rose, queen or letter M 
crowned :—the pure and exalted Virgin Mary. 


A trampled figure grasping the heel of his conqueror who 
holds a lily-branch, the letter M supporting the group :—Satan 
(according to the prophecy) crushed by the seed of the Virgin, 
but bruising the heel of Mary’s Divine Son. 


A pelican,* vulning breast to feed nest of young :—the 
Self-sacrificing One yielding the blood of life for the Salvation 
of others. 

Figures of various kinds, easily interpreted :—the Passion, 
Resurrection, and Ascension of Christ. 

An embattled and strong tower, attacked by fiends and 
Divinely defended :—the Church on earth. 

Four mitred-heads (full-faced with their chins meeting in 
central point) :—the four Evangelists, perhaps. 

The four living creatures:—the four Evangelists, or their 
Gospels. 

P, crowned, various letters, instruments of torture, imple- 
ments, weapons, the thirty coins, and many other significant 
objects :—signs of St. Peter, Judas Iscariot, and others. 


* The idea of lacerated flesh (Carnis) caused “the Pelican in her piety’ to 
be chosen as the heraldic cognizance of the family of Carne. Similarly, for 
Pearce, we find a fesse, with pellets, between 3 Pelicans piercing themselves. 


138 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


An ear on a sword blade :— Malchus’s ear. 
A pig-like head in profile, with gaping mouth :—Hades. 
Hideous faces and venomous monsters :—LHvil Spirits. 


A cowled fox preaching to geese:—Carricature of the 
Regulars. 

Armorial bearings, merchants’ marks, personal badges and 
initials :—indications of founders, benefactors, those who 
wrought, &c. 

The mention of these last leads me to call attention, most 
emphatically, to the desirability of retaining as long as possible 
all ancient remains in their original positions. When undis- 
turbed, they give a true account of the structure in connection 
with which they occur. When transposed into some other part 
of the fabric, or removed into some other building, their evidence 
becomes more or less falsified and calculated to deceive future 
enquirers. 

What can be more misleading, for example, than to adorn 
the roof of one building with the bosses taken from another, 
when those bosses give the names, arms, or devices of certain 
donors? I have known instances of such misplacement, in a 
laudable desire to secure their preservation. The removal has 
made them false witnesses. They speak eloquently, though 
inaudibly, of benefactors or artificers who had no connection 
whatever with the dome in which they now appear. Even such 
relics as are least regarded, possess in their mere style valuable 
historical associations, whilst 7 stu. When once shifted, the 
thread of their story is snapped. This truth should be borne 
in mind, much more frequently than it is, by church-restorers 
and by custodians cf antiquities in general. 


As to Ornament supplying a clue to the Date of a monument, 
one instance will suffice in illustration. 


I will refer to that old inscribed Cross at Cardinham, which 
T mentioned just now as having been figured by me in our 
Journal ten years ago, and as having been frequently copied 
since for modern use. Most of our members are familiar with 
its design, through my lithograph having been used in the 
production of a brass imprint for the cover of our earliest 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 139 


Diocesan Magazine ‘‘The Church in Cornwall” (which was 
ably edited by Canon Cornish and has been succeeded by Mr. 
Sach’s paper ‘‘ The Church in the West.”) It also appears on 
the cover of the recent edition of Blight’s Crosses. 


The scroll-work and interlaced patterns on that cross are of 
chronological importance. They are unusually distinct (having 
been for centuries protected from the weather), and I have 
discovered that whilst some of them are identical with those on 
stone Crosses (inscribed with Runes) in the Isle of Man,* the 
central ornamentation agrees with that on the knop of .a Pastoral 
Crook (with Irish legend), which most probably belonged to 
Kells in the 10th or early part of the 11th century. ‘The staff 
is of oak encased in decorated silver, brass and niello, and is 
supposed to be the work of Mac Aeda Cerd.t} 


Inability to read a date conveyed merely by the occurrence 
of some form of ornament may be readily excused, but how can 
we palliate being unable to decipher what has been carefully 
written in precise terms? This question I ask because it bears 
upon a great defect in the education of the Clergy of the 
present day. It applies equally to the case of most of our 
Legal practitioners. The defect is quite modern. 


By Norman custom the Judges were chosen from those in 
Sacred Orders. The Clergy and Lawyers were asone. Formerly 
a Clerk and a legal Scribe could read and write with ease and 
elegance. They could understand and copy what their 
predecessors wrote. In those days men could plead their skill 
as clerks actually to save their necks. Benefit of Clergy was 
extended even to lay persons who could read and might therefore 
become clerks. Their value was so fully recognized that their 
lives were not lightly taken. For them, branding took the place 
of capital punishment. To a certain extent other classes were 
permitted to be illiterate, but these were expected to be deit 
penmen and good interpreters of written mysteries. 


* The same interlaced patterns occur on the Cross at Cardinham in Cornwall, 
and on those at Kirk Andreas; Kirk Michael ; Kirk Christ’s, Rushen ; Ballaugh ; 
and St. John’s, Tynwald; in the Isle of Man; and on the Irish Crook mentioned. 

+See ‘Christian Inscriptions inthe Irish language,’ Petrie and Stokes, 
University Press, Dublin, vol. 2, page 116, plates 47 and 47a. 


140 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


But how is it now? 

As a rule our Clerics, Clerks or Clergy, whether Parish 
Priests or Country Lawyers, are not necessarily taught even to 
read the style of manuscript in which old Deeds and Registers 
have been recorded. It often happens that when these 
documents come into their hands they are neither able to copy 
them accurately nor even to decipher them if the writings 
happen to be a few hundreds of years old. Although the entries 
may have been most carefully and beautifully scriven, it is not 
the fashion for the parochial clergy to be able to read them 
without great difficulty. 

Of course some can, having probably taught themselves to 
do so. 

With regard to those who cannot, the fault is not theirs if 
no regular system of instruction has been provided for making 
them familiar with such writings. Several have lamented to me 
their being unable to make out with certainty those portions of 
their Registers which relate to Tudor times. 

Many solicitors likewise find themselves every now and 
then obliged to forward charters or other documents to some 
office in London for elucidation because they have not sufficiently 
acquainted themselves with the varieties of the ancient hand. 


As for the parochial Clergy, their prevailing lack of 
deciphering power would soon be met, if, in all Colleges and 
Divinity Schools the students underwent a course of instruction 
in reading and writing the beautiful characters formerly in use. 


Their general knowledge and scholarship, with very slight 
aid, and some amount of practice in mastering contractions, 
would quickly qualify them for reading the writings of the 
Anglo-Saxon, Norman, Early-English and later Medieval 
periods, and they would find that the facility, when once 
acquired, brings with it genuine pleasure. 


As a rule it may be stated that the older the document the 
more legible is the style of the manuscript, for handwriting 
deteriorated rapidly in this country after the time of the 
scholarly Queen Elizabeth. Domesday-book and earlier writings 
are now more easily read than many deeds drawn up in the 
days of the Stuarts. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 141 


With regard to modern caligraphy, speed is too often made 
the excuse for an illegible scrawl. The handwriting of many 
educated men would seem to imply that they had never been 
taught to form letters correctly, yet many of the busiest amongst 
them write clearly and well. Nothing can be neater than the 
manuscripts of Hals, Tonkin, and the Borlases; but some of 
Whitaker’s penmanship is painful to peruse. 


The oldest Parish Registers have been the subjects of much 
discussion. All who have given attention to them seem to have 
come to the conclusion that greater security ought to be afforded 
to them generally; and that they should, if possible, be 
transcribed. 

Various proposals with these objects in view have been made, 
but hitherto without much practical result, chiefly because some 
of the schemes have been either fraught with danger or would 
be productive of inconvenience. 

Much has been urged for and against the removal of the 
Registers to some central depository. 


Under present circumstances, occasionally a few of the 
books are consumed by fire, and if a large collection were so 
attacked the loss would be incalculable. Therefore, whatever 
is to be their destination, it is highly desirable that duplicate 
copies of them should exist, the returns of them in the Bishops’ 
and Archdeacons’ Registries being very partial and incomplete. 


Copies would be very far from trustworthy, however, if the 
transcribers were not possessed of local knowledge. Some 
entries have become obliterated, others are dimmed with age or 
exposure, and these latter would in many cases be quite 
unintelligible to ordinary copyists unacquainted with the topo- 
graphical and personal nomenclature of the districts with which 
they are identified. 

Great risk would certainly attend the lending of the 
Registers by the clergy to their friends for transcription. They 
should not be trusted to local or any other hands without special 
precautions being taken for their safety. It is well-known that 
books lent for an indefinite time are commonly lost, some of the 
causes conducing to this being the removal of the lender, the 
death of the borrower, and the dispersal of his effects. 


142 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


Several years ago I found in London an old Register 
belonging to a Cornish parish, and was fortunately enabled to 
restore it to its rightful owners. It had long been lost sight of, 
through having been borrowed by a churchwarden who died 
whilst it was in his possession, His friends had afterwards 
unwittingly removed, with his own books, the Register which 
he held on loan. 


Apart from the accidents caused by fire and lending, some 
of the old volumes are destroyed, from time to time, through 
the carelessness of their custodians. On visiting one parish I 
was informed that the Registers had been purposely burnt 
because those in charge of them could not read them and 
consequently regarded them as out of date. In another parish 
I was told that a clothier had cut the parchment into strips to 
serve as measures for his work. In some places damp is allowed 
to rot the books, and no care is taken of detached fragments, 
whilst the remains of the leaves (separated by decay and falling 
into several pieces) are intermixed in utter confusion. 


Moreover, other records, not in pen and ink but inscribed 
on stone, are as ruthlessly sacrificed. They, like the others, 
may be of untold value, but this does not save them from being 
irreparably injured or permanently lost. 


Frequently have I observed with regret the scant consider- 
ation accorded to ordinary incised monuments. Almost always 
when churches and burial grounds undergo renovation or 
adornment some of these memorials are flung aside, or are 
broken up, by the hand of the improver. Slate slabs especially 
are treated as if of no importance, and sometimes freestone and 
marble tablets also disappear. 


All must be aware that tomb-stones supply information 
omitted from the registers, or no longer remaining in them if 
ever inserted ; yet this seems to be unheeded. 


Too frequently, contractors and masons unhesitatingly 
destroy lettered slabs even in defiance of architects’ directions, 
and seem persistently to evade the means adopted for the rescue 
of such relics by those interested in them. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 143 


However useful to the genealogist or valuable to the 
possessors of property the records may be, they are soon made 
to vanish when the work begins, and thus it has happened of 
late years in Cornwall that much evidence has been needlessly 
and wantonly destroyed. I have often directed attention to the 
prevalence of this improper practice, and in certain instances 
have pleaded not altogether in vain for the preservation of some 
portions at least of the stone book of the parish. 


Collections of Manuscripts relating to Cornwall next call 
for special notice, several of considerable interest and value, as 
already announced, having been recently added to our Royal 
Institution Library. 

The various manuscripts now in our hands are for the most 
part connected more or less with the printed editions of the 
writings of Carew, Hals, Tonkin, and other authors. The 
compilations, as far as they were issued through the press, 
supplied much information concerning the County. Tonkin’s 
written volumes, however, as also Whitaker’s and Taunton’s 
documents, the jottings and memoranda of Wallis, Freeth, and 
Bannister, taken in association with the published works, greatly 
extend our literary stores. The manuscripts contain interesting 
matter hitherto unpublished concerning Cornwall, its inhabitants, 
and ancient language. Some of the works and writings, or 
portions of them, have come into our custody at different times 
by gift :—Amongst the donors being the Rev. F. W. Pye, Rector 
of Blisland; Sir John Maclean, F.S.A.; the late Mr. Freeth 
of Duporth; Mr. Basset of Tehidy; Mr. Stokes, Clerk of the 
Peace ; and others. Some portions of the manuscripts we have 
bought. Mr. Rashleigh of Menabilly gave us his advice and 
aid in connection with the sale of the Borlase Library in London, 
he being there at the time, and had we not persevered in making 
the somewhat costly purchase,* which we effected, and which 


*The principal purchase consisted of Lot 593, Two Volumes of Thomas 
Tonkin’s Parochial Antiquities of Cornwall (Autograph manuscript), Vol. 1, A 
to I, (by Hals and Tonkin), Vol.2, K to O, (by Tonkin). Both differ from 
D. Gilbert’s version of the Hals and Tonkin extracts, and contain unpublished 
portions. Vol. 3, P to Z, had already been presented by Mr. Pye to the Royal 
Institution Library, Truro- 

The first two Volumes were owned successively by W. Sandys, Messrs, 


144 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


he had recommended, we should not have been presented with 
other writings of corresponding value. Our enterprize brought 
us that reward. 


With regard to the past history of Cornwall we must assign 
full value to the original statements of Nordon, Borlase, the 
brothers Lysons, Polwhele, C. 8S. Gilbert, Hitchens, Drew, 
Davies Gilbert, and others, and having done so, we shall find 
that we may say without controversy that the writings of Carew, 
Hals, and Tonkin, have constituted the basis and framework of 
nearly all the parochial histories of our county which have 
appeared. 

Errors, of course, occur in them all, but they have preserved 
to us much that is true and locally important. 


Although some of the remarks of Hals, for instance, are 
glaringly incorrect, he has thrown light on many matters. The 
chief part of his manuscript some of us saw before it was 
deposited in the British Museum. Copies of his early edition 
are rare, consequently, that one which Mr. Freeth bequeathed, 
inter alia, to our shelves, is of special value to us. Tonkin 
copied and to some extent corrected much of what Hals wrote, 
yet only portions of their writings have been printed. 


We now possess most of the manuscripts which Tonkin is 
known to have penned (as I hope to shew in a separate paper) 
including his Parochial History, and we are particularly 
fortunate in having had his Natural History (illustrated with 
his own sketches) presented to us by Mr. Basset. That work 
has never been issued in any form, and was lost sight of, for a 
long period. 


The Whitaker manuscripts received from Tehidy have yet to 
be fully examined. Most of that author’s writings, I am told, 
were given to the College with which he was chiefly connected 
at Oxford. 


Ellis and White, and by Mr. W. C. Borlase. They were sold in February, 
1887, by Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, and Hodge, to B. Quaritch, and through 
him to our Institution for £78 lds. 

Thus the 3 volumes, comprising the whole work, after remaining dispersed 
for more than a hundred years, have been brought together again—and have 
thereby been considerably enhanced in value, as an entire set. 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 145 


The Taunton collection given to us by Mr. Stokes will prove 
most useful to anyone who may undertake to write a History of 
Truro. The donor informs me that he entrusted other papers 
of the same series to the late Rev. E. G. Harvey of Mullion, 
who was contemplating the production of a work of the kind. 
The author, compiler, and collector of these papers was Richard 
Taunton, M.D., F.R.S8., Senior Physician of the Royal Cornwall 
Infirmary at Truro. He married a daughter of Whitaker, and, 
having died in 1838, was buried in St. Mary’s churchyard. 
Let us hope that the excavations for the Cathedral have not 
disturbed his remains. Several old records are preserved 
amongst his manuscripts. Some relate to the casties of St. 
Mawes and Pendennis, others to Penryn; two well-preserved 
sealed parchments, dated A.D., 1394 and 1504 respectively, 
describe a Hopkyn endowment in St. Mary’s, Truro, and a grant, 
by Arundell, of stone for building the Tower of the same 
Church. Copies of these I have made, to lay before you. 


The Wallis manuscripts have been bequeathed to me, and I 
hope to be able to select from them some that may be of value 
to this Institution. The Rev. John Wallis, M.A., F.S.S., Vicar 
of Bodmin and Archdeacon’s official, was the author of the 
Bodmin Register, Cornwall Register, and other published works, 
including ecclesiastical maps of the Diocese. His twin brother 
Capt. Wallis of the 15th Madras Native Infantry, was engaged 
in surveying India for the English Government. Their father 
John Wallis, Attorney at Law, was Vice-Warden of the 
Stannaries of Devon and Cornwall. 

Biographical notices of the several writers whom I have 
named and accounts of their works have been given in the 
Cornish Bibliotheca and Collectanea, aleo in the Journal of the 
British Archeological Association,* and in the Volumes of our 
own Journal.t 

In concluding this address, I would allude to the following 
pleasing facts :—We have not lost any member by death during 
the past year. Our county has reaped the benefit of extended 
Railway accommodation, the Helston and the Bodmin lines 


*Vol. 33, p. 305. 


+ Vol. 4. pp. xxv. xxvi. of Annual Meeting 1873, and Vol. 6, pp. 163, 
167, &c. 


146 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


having just been opened. Increased advantages in the use of 
electric Telegraphs and Telephones, with greater Postal 
facilities have been accorded to us, Electric Light and Power as 
well as the power of Gas and Steam are severally making their 
way in our midst, Steamers convey our western products to the 
market, Education is advancing, Lifeboats are supplied if 
Harbours of refuge are denied, and altogether, in spite of the 
vicissitudes attending Agriculture, Mining, Fishing, and 
Trading, our County continues to be a fairly contented part of 
Her Majesty’s domain. 


147 


THE EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH, 


TLLUSTRATED BY MAPS oF DiFFERENT PERIODS OF TIME. 


By H. M, JEFFERY, F.R.8., Vice-President. 


Hoc, quodeunque vides, hospes, qua maxima Roma est, 
Ante Phrygem Aineam collis et herba fuit. 

Atque ubi Navali sunt sacra palatia Phoebo, 
Eyandri profuge concubuere boves.—Prop, Lib. IV. 


I. On the early names—Smithick, Pennycomequick, and 
Porthan. 


The usual derivation of Smithick—partly English, partly 
Cornish—was assigned by Hals (Collections, 1685—1736), ‘‘ the 
Smith’s creek, leat, or bosom of waters, from a smith that lived 
at the creek, or cove, now in the centre thereof.” Britton and 
Brayley (1801) would write the word Smithwick, and pronounce 
it Smithike, but the hybrid mixture of English and Saxon was 
equally unlikely in Cornwall in early times. Dr. Bannister 
considered ‘‘Smith” to be corrupted from ‘‘smooth,” as in 
Smithfield, and is followed by Mr. Worth (Guide to Falmouth, 
1876). Considerable doubt is thrown on these etymologies by 
reference to two unconnected maps of Elizabeth’s reign. In 
Burleigh’s map (Plate A), at the headland, Pencarven Point, on 
which the new quay of Flushing now stands, St. Metheke is 
written; and in Boazio’s map, 1597 (Plate D), St. Mithick’s Roade 
is placed off the Green Bank, or site of Dunstanville Terrace, 
probably to denote the innerharbour. (Carricke Roade is entered, 
but not King’s Roade, or the inner harbour, mentioned by Carew in 
1602). Mithick or Methick the saint (in Cornish, physician) is 
nowhere else recorded; but the possible corruption of the name 
by slurring into Smithick is justified by the analogy of Seleven, 
Slutswell, Swalloch, Swynnear, from St. Leven, St. Ltut’s Well, 


148 EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 


St. Walloc, St. Wynnear, which are given by Dr. Bannister. 
Smeddick, another form of Smithick, is given by Hals as current 
in his day. (Hals, quoted in MS. Notes to the Volubiad). The 
variant Smethick occurs in the Calendar of State Papers, for 
1617, and Smitheck in the Penryn Petition cited on page 157. 


Pennycomequick, although currently used as an alternative 
name for Smithick, and expressly recited in the Proclamation of 
1661, was in reality a nick-name. ‘‘So early were they (the 
Penryn interest) jealous of the growing of Smithick, nick-named 
Pennycomequick”’(Ailligrew MS., 1737, by Martin Lister). The 
legend about Pennycomequick and its consequent etymology have 
been exploded. Thus Davies Gilbert wrote in 1838 :—‘Pen-y- 
cwm-cuick is, in good Welch, the head of the contracted dingle. 
Pen-y-cuick, near Edinburgh, is another form. This corresponds 
with the valley going up from the Strand by the market-house.” 
To this origin it is objected, that the name does not suit the 
locality of Smithick: it might have been applicable to Tresayre 
or Trevethan ; but we know from the house map and the field 
map of Arwenack Manor-office, in 1721, that no house lay to the 
west of the Market Strand, and no road was made up the Moor. 
Different sites have been assigned to the house Pennycomequick, 
neither of which suits the Celtic etymology. According toThomas, 
the historian of Falmouth (1827, p. 51), the house called Penny- 
comequick is said to have stood on the north side of the creek, 
at the place now called Market Strand. On the other hand 
Whitaker* placed the scene of the legend, not in the Moor, but — 
on the hill opposite to Flushing, near the new Green Bank quay, 
and described the walled cottage minutely, where it was formerly 


* The Rev. John Whitaker the indefatigable antiquary of Manchester, 
and Ruan Lannyhorne in this county, (of which parish he was rector from 1771 to 
1808,) accumulated materials for a Parochial History of Cornwall, basing his notes 
on Tonkin’s History of Cornwall. The portion of the Whitaker MSS. from which 
the extract was made for the Appendix, was presented to the Royal Institution 
of Cornwall by Mr. Basset of Tehidy.—See p. 144 of the President’s Address, 
and the Appendix with Note. 


Britton and Brayley have evidently had access to Whitaker’s MS. in his 
life-time, and have quoted largely from it in their description of Falmouth 
(Beauties of England and Wales, Vol. 2, p. 442 to 452), but without acknow- 
ledgment. They have probably preserved extracts from the missing portion of 
Whitaker’s M.S. 


appear yer 
eter tO al 


CU. 


thal-p atte Ure Sellar pith 


the Courtlo ge stand 


fin 


igrew dan ol 


lhe moor reage Tow ar des 


he 


gh 


Seo oe oT Cale 


the Se 


wae 


( 
He otranol ae NB 


2G 


Se 


Avy’ 


12 249 


uy N S| 


74019 $8N 


2 


2b 


N 


fhe 


ey 


Wyas the howvyad 


OI jin (2) 


poop asin 


un KOT OS 21 


LLL LS 5 


SS 


SloneceA, 


Ne 


PLATE C 


shale “a Mind sy ~ 


=a =. 


\ 


\\ 
\ 
\ \, 


\ 


avlifhen Jedween kh Ihgyerr 


24 stent Cas 


\ 


IN 
She Shale of Merd yan 5 


Cairne, 9 


ML 


ples Jerwcen Hills 
d Vhs lw hf ful stent Goyer \ 


SE 
a) ee asin 


OF Le 
2 appearey VOY ty 
S - FP by fourmelares | 8 
2 Bar parteee Un fellar With = = 
>= the Courtloge hand aco 

» se 


i filigrew Lam of 
the moor - 


fhe Sloneseh. 
Cay its the bound 


— =—S— 


et ge ee a eee 
ee 
Sea or Nera SS : 


pee. 


Ar 


ae 


° 
4 


isa 


EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 149 


seen by Mr. Worth (p. 67).t A fresh explanation may be offered. 
In Boazio’s map, 1597, (Plate D) an isolated house, possibly a 
belvidere, is drawn on such a site on the hill-side, rectangular in 
plan, and surmounted by a tower and spire, and designated by 
the. odd name ‘‘ Three farthings house.” This suggests a rea- 
sonable explanation of the legend, and of the nick-name of 
the village-town. 

Porthan, an older form of Porhan, deserves particular 
attention. This name, which is still embodied in the local nomen- 
clature, is believed by the writer to be the oldest Cornish name 
for the locality situate between the Moor and Arwenack. In 
Burleigh’s map (Plate A) Porhanwithe is placed off the Manor 
Mills at the Bar, and occurs in leases drawn of those mills for 
the Bluetts at the Manor Office. In Boazio’s map, 1597, (Plate D) 
‘“« Porengassis Baie’’ denotes that part of the harbour which lies 
south of the present Market Strand, at which the slight inlet 
or cove is designated ‘‘ Lyme Kill Baie.” Inthe unique map of 
Smithick village—1613-1650 (Plate C), described below, there 
is written ‘‘ Portth(a)n Hill,” on the site of Wellington Terrace, 
overlooking the Moor. At present Porhan Hill denotes the upper 
portion of the lane or street, lately re-named Smithick Hill; but in 
the description found in the old leases, the high ground westward 
of the Church and Arwenack Streets, which has been from the 
earliest times the approach to Arwenack House (See Burleigh’s 
map—A), is termed generically, and not specifically, Porhan 
Hill. ; 

In Cornish, Porthan Hill, means the Port of the Haven, just 
as Porth-karn-haun in Endellion parish (quoted by Britton and 
Brayley) is interpreted to be the Port of the Rocky Haven. 


+‘‘ The house in the town is to this very day shewn at thenorthern end of the 
the whole and shewn under this very appellation of Pennycome-quick. It still 
remains upon what was actually the land of Pendarves, but now belongs to Sir 
Francis Bassett. , 

It has a small walled court before it, facing with it the sea; is still thatched 
in one half of its roof, and is still an ale-house, and still retains a fading remem- 
brance of the name, which it formerly bore, Penny-come-quick. 

It is near the quay opposite to Flushing and a little on the right of the long 
flight of stone steps, by which you ascend from the passage boat that plies between 
Flushing and Falmouth, and has the mark of an ancient door, as of an ancient 
window, in the wall which turns its back towards the land (1794).”,—( Whitaker 
MSS,, Royal Institution of Cornwall, pp. 219b to 220.) 


150 EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 


Other instances of like clipped names occur in Boazio’s map: 
Porquin Baie for Porthgwidden, Porrqueu for Porthkuel, and 
Porr Yust River for the Porth in St. Just Creek. 


II. On the topography of the town of Falmouth. 


The houses and streets were built beside the roads or paths, 
so that it is important to examine the thoroughfares in Burleigh’s 
map, 1567, (Plate A) in which they are clearly depicted. Two 
existing roads led from Arwenack to Penryn, in the reign of 
Elizabeth ; (1) over Porhan (now Smithick) Hill to the Market 
Strand, thence to the High and Beacon Streets ; (2) by the Wood- 
lane to the Cross Lanes, where a cross was erected, and thence by 
Trescobeas and the Bishop’s Palace (now Poat’s Court) and 
Glasney College ; (3) a private road or foot-peth above the cliffs 
over fields connected Arwenack House with the Strand near the 
foot of Porhan Hill. 


The houses appear to have been erected in the following 
order. Between 1597 and 1618, the village of Smithick sprung 
up on either side of, but not on, the Market Strand. At the 
former date only two detached houses appear, besides Arwenack, 
neither of them at, or near, the Strand, although we may con- 
ceive, with Thomas (p. 57), that fishermen’s cottages co-existed 
on the Hills, called Fisherman’s and Porhan. In 1613 we learn 
its exact situation from the petition presented to James I, from 
the towns of Truro, Penryn, and Helston, that the erecting “of 
a town of Smithike,’”’ where it was proposed by Sir John 
Killigrew because of the ereck, or cove, now in the centre thereof, 
would tend to the ruin and impoverishing of the ancient ‘‘coinage 
towns and market towns aforesaid.” Fortunately there is pre- 
served at the Manor Office a unique sketch-plan of Smithick 
(1613—1650), which appears to have been a boundary map, possi- 
bly for use in a court of law ; it is herewith published (Plate C). 
The commencement of the High Street is shewn, but its lowest 
house scarcely reached below the entrance to Webber Street. 
There are two or three houses on the North side of Webber 
Street, a few fish cellars on the south side, but no house stands 
on the Strand, which 18 terminated westward by ‘‘the moore 
hedge towardes the sea.’ There is no thoroughfare through the 
Moor or to Trevethan except by Webber Hill, ‘“ the waie lead- 
ing to Trevethan.” 


EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 151 


Parallel to the moor hedge, but a long way back, a boundary 
hedge appears to line the moor to the 8.W. ‘‘ This hedge is de 
partishen between Killigrew Tresare wh. hath stond 50 years 
w"out questien or (d)isput.”” Across the moor two water courses 
are drawn, the old and new, so termed herein. 

South of the Strand two or three inns, with sign boards and 
water stairs, abut on the beach, on the site of the King’s Arms 
Hotel. These would seem to be two of the four victualling 
houses for the relief of seafaring men, ‘‘ and the better accommo- 
dation of shipping,” (Avlligrew MS.) allowed by King James I. 
to be erected by Sir John Killigrew, on his lands at Smithick, 
near Falmouth, on his engaging for tleir good behaviour. The 
King’s license, apparently, was not necessary for other buildings. 
To the West of the ‘‘high waie” leading from the Strand to 
Porhan Hill, there occurs a group of four or five houses. The 
water off the Strand is entitled ‘‘ Smithick sea, or harbor ;’”’ and 
parallel to it is ‘‘ the high waie.”’ 


This map was probably drawn soon after 1613,*—if we may 
be guided by the small extent of the village of Smithick, for, 
when the Parliamentary forces were quartered in it in 1646, it was 
much developed. Hals (Collections, 1635—1636, p.128), has stated 
the following facts for our guidance: ‘‘ And verily I have been 
told by some aged persons lately living, that they remembered 
not above five houses standing in the place.” The next quotation 
from Hals is taken from MS. notes on the Volubiad, a satirical 
poem on Falmouth: ‘The original village, out of which Fal- 
mouth rose, was called Smithick or Smeddick, and so insignificant 
as to contain only eight houses.” 


Two traditions are confuted by these ancient maps. The 
earliest entrance to the town was conceived to have passed 
through Trevethan Lane, and to have skirted the head of the 
Moor (Britton and Brayley, Beauties of England and Wales, p. 450); 
but a plan of the Barton of Trevethan. made in 1686, simply gives 
a path to the Swanpool as an exit. Another tradition is given by 
Thomas ( History of Falmouth, p. 57). ‘‘ Probably the creek of 


* Whitaker, MS., R.I.C., p. 581, confirms this estimate of its date by a 
quotation from it: ‘‘ The Sellar in question was recovered [by] S* Jo, Killiegriu 
about nine or ten years past.’ Sir John died in 1633, 


152 EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 


Smithick was left dry at low water; but it is said that a ferry 
boat used to ply across, at, or near, its mouth, when the tide was 
up; but, as the population increased, the creek was filled up, 
protected by a sea-wall, and the buildings were extended on its 
northern side, up the hill.” This tradition does not refer to the 
submerged forest of prehistoric times,* which was discovered in 
1871, covered by sand, but may be a confused account of the 
ferry, which plied to Flushing from Smithick, but afterwards 
from Well Beach, and which was reserved to Sir John Killigrew, 
in 1661, but has since been withdrawn to the Green Bank Pier. 
The brook, which is drawn in Boazio’s map, 1597, (Plate D) could 
not have been charged with more water than at present: a road 
traversed it in 1567, and old and new water courses are shewn 
in the map of Smithick (Plate C),1613—1650, passing underneath 
the causeway. It must be admitted, however, that at high water 
the road across the Strand was impassable. 


At the southern end, the houses did not spring up first on 
either side of the lane to Porhan Hill, but on the line of the 
field-path to Arwenack, to form the Market and Church Streets. 


An interesting account is given by Whitaker, of the manner 
in which a ledge of rock, or spur of Porhan Hill, had to be 
removed for the purpose. ‘‘ Accordingly, on the little knoll that 
runs up from the Market Strand to the south, and on the left 
hand side of the street, that begins at it, the second house appears 
to have been prior to the street, from its face turning to the sea, 
and its back abutting upon the street. It was built with its 
back to the hill, the street there being only a ledging of the hill 
cut down to a level, and the entrance from the street into that 
house being by a flight of steps. The wall of the back has been 
opened for windows, since the street was formed behind it. The 
Standard Inn (now the Hotel) has been built directly before it : 
and what was once the shelving beach in front of the house, is 

_now the back yard and water-stairs of the inn. Itis a low house, 


* See its description by Mr. H. M. Whitley in this Journal, April, 1872. This 
submarine forest was noticed in the last century ; “‘in the winter of 1790-1 after a 
very high tide and consequently as low an ebb, in the beacha few yards to the 
north of the Market Strand in Falmouth were seen and dug up, several stumps of 
trees that-were yet rooted in the soil and ranged in a line down into the sea.” — 
Whitaker MS., R.I.C., p.:223b. 


EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 153 


remembered to have been once all covered with thatch.” The 
house in question was probably the most southern of the middle 
row in Market Street, recently demolished, and adjoining Mr. 
Grose’s present house: for the ledge of rock was cut away 
immediately opposite, and we can thus explain the present sharp 
angle and bend in the street. The hotel is now called the 
“ King’s Arms.” 

I will extract a further description of the growth of the 
village-town from the same authority: ‘it was, however, 
only a double (? single— H.M.J.) line of houses, probably as being 
all at Smithwick, facing equally to the sea, and to the land, 
running from the Smith’s house, the custom-house, and the 
market house, along the verge of the harbour, pushing out into 
the tideway itself, yet looking (like the smith’s house and the 
market-house) only across the harbour. All this low range of 
ground, at the foot and side of the steep hill, was apparently 
considered then as the beach of the sea, the Market Strand still 
lying at one end,and the Fish Strand at the other. A little on 
the northern side of the Fish Strand, in sinking a well a few 
years ago, was found, about fifteen feet from the surface of the 
street, a layerof pebbles; the layer, about two feet in thickness, 
and the pebbles evidently rounded by the dashing of the waves.” 
—(Whitaker MSS., R.I.C., p. 220b.) 


In 1646 the village of Smithick was of sufficient size to give 
quarters to the greater part of two regiments: Smithick and 
Penryn were also estimated to be capable of accommodating two 
thousand soldiers. 

The following passage is extracted from a letter from an 
officer evidently high in command, dated Truro, March 19th, 
1646 :— 


** In the way the Generall went into Arwinkle, Sir Peter Killigrew’s house 
' where and in the village of Pennicomquicke we had quartered two Regiments for 
the blocking up of Pendennis Castle on the land side. The day before the Generall 
sent thither those two Regiments, the enemie in the Castle set on fire Sir Peter’s 
house, and burnt a great part thereof downe to the ground, and would have done 
the like with Pennicomequicke, had not our mens unexpected comming prevented 
them in the (astle.. ... the man of war that hath 40 pieces of ordnance in him 
which lyeth aground on the North side of the Fort let us passe very quietly 
through Pennicomquicke and to Arwinkle, which lyes within half musket shot of 
the enemies outworkes but is blinded by the houses and trees, so that they cannot 
see those that are on the other side of the house ; but when we came off and were 


154 EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 


past Pennycomquicke, and advanced into an open field in our way backe to Perin, 
the ship that lay on the North site of the Castle let flye at us. but their shot (by 
God’s mercy) did us no harme, though the bullets flew very neer us, and one 
grazed not far from mee, which wee found, and was a bullet of some 121. weight... 
sreeed I verily beleeve that if the workes were once perfected for blocking of them 
up, two thousand good foote would keep them in, that they should not be able to 
break forth and annoy the countrey. Penicomquicke and Peryne will be able to 
entertain that oumber very well.”’ 


On January 16th, 1652, according to the local historian, 
Thomas, p. 58, Sir Peter Killigrew obtained from the Common- 
wealth the concession of a weekly market (every Thursday) and 
two fairs, having previously (about 1650) succeeded also in 
transferring the collection of customs from Penryn. The petition 
to reverse these grants sent from Penryn in 1660, which is 
printed herewith, assigns them to 1655, and attributes these grants 
to Sir Peter Killigrew’s ‘‘interest and solicitation with the late 
tyrant Oliver Cromwell and vicious suggestions and surmises 
about 5 years hence.”} It is amusing to contrast with this insinu- 
ation of disloyalty and time-serving an extract from the preamble 
of the Charter of Falmouth ('661) recognizing Sir Peter’s loyalty 
and ‘‘good, faithful and acceptable services by him the said Peter, 
as well to us, as to our most dear father the Lord Charles, late 
King of England, already performed.” 


Probably the exigencies of the port and the convenience of 
the neighbourhood, rather than considerations of the politics of 
individuals or boroughs, outweighed with the successive Govern- 
ments the opposition of Penryn, as we know them to have 
prevailed over its earlier antagonism in 1613. 


The custom-house was probably in or near Mulberry Square 
(Corker’s Court) : for we learn from the Killigrew MS. that Sir 
Peter more easily obtained this transference by granting a lease 
of 1,000 years to Jennings, the collector of customs, of ground, 
whereon was built ‘the late Carker’s house.’ (See Plate B). 
The market-house isalso shewn, which stands onthe block situated 


+ One would conclude. that Sir Peter Killigrew was a Parliamentarian in 
1647 ; for in that year, the year after the surrender of Pendennis Castle, the 
House of Commons ordered, that Sir Peter Killigrew should be paid £2,000, in 
satisfaction for his services, and for his losses in connection with his interest in 
Pendennis Castle (Comm. Jour., Vol. V, p. 19, cited by Capt. Oliver). The same 
Sir Peter was made Governor of Pendennis by Gen. Monk, March, 1660, on the 
eve of the Restoration of Charles II, and held the office until 1662. 


S Posies its 
SE sy 
ST ap 18 

5 p 


ri Mp 
fig 


a D+ 


Mh 


M1 


Northern Gorton of the Toms 


e274 


ANIC 


Northern Sertion of the Town of Falmouth Ve 


EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 155 


between Market Strand and Webber Street. ‘‘ The Market-house 
itself was built originally upon piles, because of the unfaithful- 
ness of the artificial earth below (7.e. over peat,—H M.J.): it was 
lately rebuilt to be enlarged, and, being thus carried beyond the 
range of the piles, began to crack in its frame from the subsidence 
of its foundations, and was actually obliged to be re-erected in 
1792. And the whole plane of the market-strand, with the 
whole site of the houses upon the western side of it, from the 
looseness of the earth under all (add: and the peat formation 
below,—H. M J.) sensibly shakes and trembles, on the passage of 
a carriage over the street. On building a brew-house in the 
Moor just behind the market-house, in 1794, was found a bed of 
beach-sand (river sand ?—H. M. J.) under the surface of the 
ground.”’—( Whitaker MSS., R.I.C., p. 219 b.) 


In 1663* the parish church was built on a site to confront 
the extending houses in Church Street: and at that date one 
would suppose that no street was contemplated to the south. In 
a map of Cornwall, surveyed by Gascoyne (if it is trustworthy), 
the houses lie at some distance northward of Falmouth Church : 
this map was subsequent to 1670, for it gives the town quay, 
built by Sir Peter Killigrew in that year. 


In the house-map of Falmouth, drawn by George Withiell 
in 1691, and preserved at the Manor-office, of which the central 
portion is here engraved (Plate B), Arwenack Street appears 
complete as far as Quay Hill, but no other streets occur south- 
ward of the church. Two main obstacles appear to have en- 
countered the men, who designed the streets of Falmouth. The 
first obstruction, as we have seen, was caused in Market Street 
by a spur of Porhan Hill: the position of the church and the 
inlet of the harbour, known as Harvey’s dock, hindered the ex- 
tension of Church Street, and necessitated the double inflexion to 
reach Arwenack Street. In 1691 no road traversed the Moor to 
the S.W.: Webber Street alone existed, communicating with 


*The following extract from the Act of Parliament (1664), which separates 
the town and parish ecclesiastically from the parish of Gluvias or Chapelry of St. 
Budock, will illustrate the habitual sense of danger at that period : ‘‘ so as the said 
Mayor and townsmen cannot repair thereunto (the parish church of Gluvias) with 
conveniency and security to the said town of Falmouth, lying open to thesea.”’ 


156 EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 


Trevethan by Webber Hill. A few houses are drawn on Porhan 
Hill, but do not constitute a street. The town was built parallel 
to, and confronting, the harbour. 


In 1773, New Street had been built, besides rows of houses 
on Quay Hill and in Swanpool Street. A road had been con- 
structed from Market Strand along the south side of the Moor : 
but, so lately as in 1812, the Moor itself was laid out in gardens, 
and the houses were confined to its eastern end between the 
Brewery and Market Strand. A map of the Moor Gardens is 
preserved at the Manor office. 


In 1778, High Street was completely built as far as Well 
Beach, which appears to have originaily terminated Smithick ; 
but Beacon and Prince’s Streets were only begun, as its continu- 
ations: no house was built on Dunstanville Terrace, which sprang 
up subsequently beside the lane which led to the ferry. 


On the development of the town since 1812 I do not propose 
to treat :—at different periods different localities have been popu- 
lar as building sites; thus in 1816 the Moor, and Stratton Place, 
and other terraces on the Penwerris suburb were in request. The 
influence of the railway terminus and the Docks, and the prefer- 
ence given to marine views, have recently given an impetus to 
building on the Woodlane suburb. On the high ground, which 
was formerly known as Arwenack Downs, healthy rows have been 
multiplied toaccommodate artizans and residents of small means. 


On leaving the subject of this memoir, I cannot help 
repeating the desideratum, which has been often insisted on, of 
an esplanade or harbour embankment, which should skirt the 
town from the Green Bank pier to the Town quay. The late 
Lord De Dunstanville, the owner of the north-western extension 
of the town, urged it upon the other proprietor, but met with no 
support.—(Osler, Royal Cornwall Gazette, July, 1858). It has 
been stated that a responsible contractor would have constructed 
such an embankment for £10,000. If the terminus of the 
Cornwall Railway had been made, according to the original sur- 
vey, at the upper end of the inuer harbour, this improvement 
would have followed in due course: but at present the prospect 
is remote. 


EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH 157 


PrTition TO RESTORE THE Custom HovuszE FROM FALMOUTH TO PENRYN, 
A.D. 1660. 


To the King’s most excellent Matie The humble petition of the Mayor 
Aldermen and Burgesses of the Burrough of Perryn in the Cty of Cornwall 
In all humilitie sheweth 


That the said burrough is very antient a Towne corporate and Markett 
Towne comodiously sittuated on the harborrough of ffalmouth and sendeth two 
Burgesses to the Parliament and hath beene very faithfull and loyall to the Royal 
interest of the Crowne of England (for which they have much suffered) and tyme 
out of mind the Custom’s house for receipt of yor Maties customs hath been kept 
there. 

But soe it is (May it please yr sacred Matie) that Sir Peter Killigrew who is 
seised of certaine Lands on w® is built a new erected village called Pennycome- 
quick als Smitheck distant about a mile from thesaid Burrough takeing advantage 
of the troubles and incumbrances that lay on yor pet®"s in respect of their Loyalty 
and faithfulness to yor Royall father of glorious memory and to yor sacred Matie 
by his interest and solicitaion with the late tyrant Oliver Cromwell and vicious 
_ suggestions and surmises about 5 years since pro(c)ured the said Customs house to 
be removed from the said Burrough to the said Village and alsoe a weekly 
markett and ffaires to bee kept there to the totall decay of trade in the said 
Burrough and ruine of yor pet's and utterly disabling them to spare such sumes 
of money as they ought and are willing for the use of yor Maie or to serve yor 
Matie in that measure they have formerly donne and their heart’s wish yr 
Petitioners must humbly beseech off yor Matie to take their deplorable and sad 
condition into consideration and to order the Commissioners for the Customs to 
remove the said Custome House again to the said Burrough and that you would 
bee graciously pleased not to graunt any faires or marketts to bee kept at ye said 
Village which yor pet°s are enformed the said Sir Peter endeavours to pceure and 
if he hath gotten any order or warrt for the same yor Matie would bee pleased to 
recall it. 


And yor pet*® as in duty bound shall ever pray. 


APPENDIX. 


Since the preceding pages were in type, the Editor has 
drawn my attention to Whitaker’s comment (p. 225, MSS, R.I.C.) 
on the map of Smithick sea, or harbour, which contains valuable 
information on the early Topography of Falmouth, and deserves 
to be published an extenso. 


Mem. June 28th, 1792—I saw for the second or third time a small old map of 
Falmouth, belonging to the Lords, and kept in the office of their steward 
Minehead ; and made the following extracts from it. 

At the bottom of the map is “‘ Smythick sea or harbour,” that part of the 
harbour which adjoins to Smythick as I previously placed it. 


158 EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 


Next above is ‘‘ The Strand in land yards,’’ by a scale at the top of the map. 
Two boats are drawn up upon the strand, which shows it to have then been, not 
raised as now above high water mark, but as it naturally was, a level beach to the 
sea, upon one end the north, ‘‘ the stone which was the bound”’ of the strand on 
the right at the corner of a lane, and which stood, at the north-eastern angle 
of the house facing the lane to Webber’s Well and Trevethan ; a road running 
directly from it to Trevethan in the map, as this lane runs at present; and 
ancther road going on the left of it, as the road to Penryn goes at present; a 
ladder is seen at this house descending the bank towards the sea ; but at the other 
end the south are three hous:s being what I have previously pitched upon for 
Smithwick, another house where a part of the hotel stands at present, and a third 
house beyond Smithwick to the south. 

Upon one side of these houses appears a road, just asa street is carried at 
present, and a couple of houses is seen on the other side of that road. 

Above or west of the Strand is ““The Highway,” being the present street from 
Penryn to Falmouth Church, as it extends along the Market Strand, &c. 

Above or west of this is “‘ The Moor Hedge towards the sea,”’ being the east- 
ern boundary of the present Moor. 

Above both is this remark, ‘‘ it appears very evidently by four measures, that 
part of the Sellar with the courtledge stand up to higher than Killigriu’s 
lands.”” Upon one side, *‘ the court ledge to the Sellar.”” Below, ‘‘ The Sellar in 
question was recovered [by] St Jo. Killiegriu about nine or ten years past.” A 
house beyond. Below, ‘‘ Killigrews’ land,’ ‘‘Tresayers land.” 


Two water-courses are thus marked : 


N.B.—The new is evidently that, which discharges itself now at the Hotel. 
The old was evidently one which discharged itself about the Market House. 


Towards the top of the map, near the left edge of it, is ‘‘ Porthhan Hill,” 
Porran Hill at present, and meaning evidently now, as I have explained it before. 


Falmouth therefore, or Smythick as then called, consisted, when this map 
was made, only of one house at the northern end of the Market Strand, being at 
the north-eastern angle of it, five houses at the southern end, being three at the 
south-eastern angle, and two at the south western. forran lane is not in the map, 
though Porran hill is ; because the houses did not then reach beyond the former. 


This is the oldest account that we have of Falmouth, posteriour to the con- 
struction of the house called Smythwick.* when this house was built, as I have 
observed before, there was no road where the present street is. because it was 
built with its front to the sea, and with its back to a bank of rocks, the original 
side of the hill. It accordingly appears built with the stones of the rock, is very 
long, and three or four feet below the level of the street. 


* Whitaker alone spells the name thus, to suit his derivation. His facts may 
be trusted, but not his inferences or theories without reserve. As has been stated, 
Britton and Brayley, write ‘‘ Smithwick,’’ after Whitaker. Smethwick is a town 
in Staffordshire. 

Burghley’s map (Plate A) 1580, gives, on this site, a solitary building, a lime- 
kiln (Lym Kill), from which the inlet is called Lymkill Baie by Boazio (Plate D), 
1597. I believe Whitaker had no authority for his *‘ house called Smythwick.” 
—H.M.J. 


EARLY TOPOGRAPHY OF FALMOUTH. 159 


The next era of Falmouth’s enlargement must have been very near the date 
of this map, and is marked by a circumstance expressive of the fact. Just beyond 
my Smithwick, and its western house upon the left. and beyond that were form- 
erly two houses but are now three on the right, and Porran lane beyond these, a 
house comes forward upon the full line of the street, occupying the spice which it 
should have occupied, and obliging it to divert on the left in order to continue its 
course. This therefore is a significant signature, that the town stopt in its 
advance to the south for some time at this point. 

The next enlargement was agreat one. From this grand diverticulum it ran 
on to the ground and vicinity of the Church. This it reached or nearly reached 
about 1662, the Church being then said to be at the end of the town. Accordingly 
the street here was making another grand bend, the church anda house coming 
athwart it, and forcing it to turn on the left for a continuance. 

In this run however, a part of the new street was made a secondary Market- 
place to the original one on the Strand: and took the name of Fish Strand, as 
the original did of the Market Strand. 

Had the town and its improvements heen planned all at once the Moor would 
have formed an excellent dock, a convenience much wanted in the town, and now 
likely to be made at a very great expense by the Lords; as it runs about three 
hundred yards up in a narrow hollow between two high hills, and has a back- 
water to keep it open. 


Whitaker states, MSS. R.I.C., pp. 222, 223>, 224: That under the Act of 
Parliament—the rector of Falmouth received the port duties of 6d. of each 
decked vessel entering the port, and in return for this he is obliged to keep a pole 
and flag upon the rock at the entrance of the harbour. The pole was an elm as 
big as a man’s body fixed deep in a hole of the rock and fastened in it with melted 
lead. A red streamer is kept flying from the top of it, to strike upon the eye by 
its colour, the pole is also for the same reason stripped of its bark, very white and 
twenty feet high from the rock. 

The pole and flag were meant to be removed in time of danger, and were so 
removed in the autumn of 1779, when the French and Spanish fleets sailed in 
great force up the channel. 


160 


ON A MAP OF PART OF THE PARISHES OF BUDOCK AND MYLOR, 
DRAWN ABOUT A.D. 1580, WITH A NOTICE OF ARWENACK 
HOUSE. 


Exhibited by HENRY M. JEFFERY, F.R.S., Vice-President. 


This map (Plate A) is extracted from a book of maps, which 
is preserved in the British Museum ; it contains Lord Burghley’s 
hand-writing, and may be quoted as Burghley’s Map. It 
gives a ground-plan, not based on a survey, but carefully 
sketched by an artist without actual measurement from Mylor 
Pool to Pennance Point. Pendennis is drawn in elevation, and 
its extremities must have been sketched from positions far apart. 

We are indebted to Burghley’s mep alone for our know- 
ledge of the manor—and farm—houses of Budock and Gluvias, 
which were standing in Elizabeth’s reign, of their churches, of 
the town of Penryn and, in its outskirts, of Glasney College, and 
the Bishop’s Palace (now Poat’s Court), and Arwenack House, 
the precursor of Falmouth, in the main still standing. Pen- 
dennis and St. Mawes Castles are also drawn. By the aid of 
this map, so clear and distinct, and of existing remains, Mr. 
Dunstan of Penryn has reproduced a plan and drawings of 
Glasney College and Arwenack Manor House. The former 
were published in the 47th Annual Report of this Journal, 1865, 
by the Rev. C. R. Sowell, of Gorran, to illustrate his valuable 
monograph on the Collegiate Church of St. Thomas of Glasney. 
Ofthe College Chapel dedicated to Thomas-a-Becket the tower 
alone appears in Burghley’s map: but Mr. Dunstan has repro- 
duced the whole edifice by the help of the existing foundations. 
The rest of the Monastic Buildings appear intact. We must 
therefore infer that in the interval between the dissolution of 
Monasteries in 1545 and 1580, the probable date of this map, 
demolition had begun. The map, however, may be some years 
earlier. 


H 
; 


ee 


ee en ee a ee tn 


ai 


Copiadd froma Book of Maps [ both drawn andl 


PLATE A 
Printecl) whch were done in the reigriof Queen Fla 
The Book abbearsle hare been tho property oftha Great 


Lord Burghley andisnon amongst the Royal MIS 
2D 1 Brilisk Museu 


Carne Penans << 


_fabmoutt baven 
io 


Fer é aan at 
: yy a = 


Llack rOC k 


C 


2 a 
pozan bythe SS 


Careek Rowe 


Treffer posrts 


S metheke 


St. €er Pole 


Frerete Water 


PAK TH TANS 


LORD BURGHLEY’S MAP OF BUDOCK AND MYLOR. 161 


In Boazio’s map, of 1597, the rest of the buildings of 
Glasney College appear as scattered ruins. It is unnecessary to 
dwell on Glasney or Penryn, as Mr. Michell Whitley, after quot- 
ing the Commissioners’ Reports on Glasney and Gluvias Church, 
has also described from this map the river stockade, the butts, 
the Palace, the College Mills, the Penryn Manor Mills, and the 
east and west woods. (Cornish Chantries, 1882). 


It may be thought desirable to insert here some notice of 
Arwenack. The present house was built in 1567*—the year of 
his death—by John Killigrew, the first captain of Pendennis 
Castle, and largest landowner in the neighbourhood. A sketch 
of the former castellated house is drawn in Lysons’ Cornwall 
(Britannia) as it appeared before 1544, but the name Arwenack is 
not mentioned.t Mr. Martin Lister Killigrew wrote in 1737 that 
Arwenack House was the finest and most costly house then in 
the county, as to ‘‘this time in part appears by the stately hall 
window still standing.” 


The buildings inclosed a quadrangle onthree sides(see ground 
plan of Arwenack—Plate E); on the fourth side there faced the 
harbour a tower with flanking walls, of which no trace remains. 
On the south and north sides there were distinct suites of apart- 
ments; on the west side were the kitchens, which communicated 
into the banqueting hall, which stood apart at the S. W. extrem- 
ity. The large oven and open chimneys are still to be seen in 
the kitchens. That which seemed a tower in the angle between 
the hall and the south side of the house, was open behind, so 
that it must have formed part of other buildings, not now. 
recognised. The circular tower at the north angle of the 
original structure is pierced with loop-holes, for musketry to 
command the front and north wall: in the map there may be 
also noticed a stockade to cover this north wall. In other 
maps an earthwork or ‘‘ barycade”’ is shewn, which covers the 
approach seaward. Several stone balls are found, which were 


* Hals ‘“‘ Parochial History of Cornwall,” p. 126, wrote that Sir John 
Killygrew, Knut., in 1571, built the greatest part of the Old House now standing 
there. 

+ The word *‘ Gyllingdowne ” thereon, refers to a proposed fort, which was 
never erected. 


162 LORD BURGHLEY’S MAP OF BUDOCK AND MYLOR. 


originally placed not at the portal, but as finials over the gable 
ends of the house. The cantilevers over the arched entrance 
may have supported a coat of arms or hatchment. The stables 
still remain between the house and the original approach. The 
walled gardens, the ponds, the extensive park, whose railings ran 
in an irregular line from Swanpool to Market Strand, all attest 
the taste and opulence of the Killigrews. 


A few notes on the history of the house are added. In 
1595, during the occupation of the third John Kilhgrew, an 
attempt was made to set fire to Arwenack by Spaniards, in the 
same year in which Mousehole was burnt bythem. (Mr. H. M. 
Whitley, 2.L.C. Journal, Vol. viii, 292-7). The whole of the 8. W. 
coast was in constant terror of depredations in early times: forts 
or ‘‘ barycades”’ were either formed or designed, among other 
landing places, on Trefusis Point and Gyllyngdowne. 


In 1646 this mansion was burnt by the garrison of Pendennis 
Castle on strategical principles to prevent its occupation by Sir 
Thomas Fairfax and his army. That its demolition was not 
complete, as many writers have assumed, we gather from an 
extract from an officer’s letter, quoted by Capt. Pasfield Oliver 
( Pendennis and St. Mawes, p. 40). ‘In the way (to Helford) 
the generall went into Arwinkle, Sir Peter Killigrew’s house, 
where and in the village of Pennicomquicke we had quartered 
two Regiments fur the blocking up of Pendennis Castle on the 
land side. The day before the Generall sent thither those two 
Regiments, the enemie in the Castle set on fire Sir Peter’s house, 
and burned a great part thereof downe to the ground, and would 
have done the like with Pennicomequicke, had not our men’s 
unexpected comming prevented them in the Castle.” Arwenack 
house was then occupied, and the manor possessed, by Lady Jane 
Blustt, the divorced wife of John Killigrew. Sir John had 
died in 1636; Sir Peter (The Post) his younger brother and heir 
was employed by the Court in foreign missions, and yet had 
interest with the Parliament in 1647, and with Cromwell in 
1655. 


The besiegers ravaged the gardens, house, and park incon- | 
structing lines of trenches and batteries, so that the owners, 
Dame Jane and her second husband, Capt. Francis Bluett of 


LORD BURGHLEY’S MAP OF BUDOCK AND MYLOR. 163 


Trevethan, were reduced to great poverty. Depositions to that 
effect were made by credible witnesses, when Capt. Bluett was 
sued in 1647, asa delinquent Royalist, to compound for his estate 
before the Commissioners in Goldsmiths’ Hall, London. (£.2.C. 
Journal, Vol. ix. p.51.) 


In the garden between the banqueting hall and the ancient 
stables, the surface has been raised 4 ft. 6 in. above the original 
level of a paved court-yard and gutter. Mr. Mitchell in 1883 
examined two pits, indicated by dotted circles in Plate EH, which 
he sunk in search of an underground passage, and found through- 
out charred and burnt materials, wood, lime, ornamental plaster- 
ing, slates and tiles: doubtless these are the debris of the havoc 
made in 1646. 


The Killigrews continued to reside at Arwenack until Capt. 
M. Lister Killigrew’s death in 1745. The banqueting hall was 
not rebuilt; and the modern additions at the north and south 
sides were not made before 1786 (as appears from a sketch of 
that date), and therefore not by the Killigrews. 


The following stanzas occur in the Volubiad, a satirical 
poem written in 1796, in reference to Arwenack :— 
**To spoil this wall a ruthless Vandal came, 
Sprung from the waves, and Tauro was his name.”’ 
‘* A venerable wall for ages stood,— 
The only vestige of an old abode.” 

A MS. note on the poem records, that a few years 
previously a greater part of the house had been taken down and 
rebuilt; the part, whoseloss is deplored, was a ‘noble battlemented 
tower with a battlemented wall attached to it.’ This was prob- 
ably the central tower over the water-gate, with the flanking 
walls. 


The ancient house is readily distinguished from the modern 
additions by the stone mullions of the window frames. 


I should state in conclusion that this map (Plate A) has been 
carefully copied by Mr. Mitchell, of the Manor Office, Arwenack, 
through the favour of the Town Council of Penryn, from a 
clear copy, which has been long in their possession : the original 
in the British Museum is in good preservation, but the outline 
of Glasney College is blurred by constant folding. 


164 LORD BURGHLEY’S MAP OF BUDOCK AND MYLOR. 


In the ground-plan (E) of the remains of Arwenack house 
the tinted portions are modern additions. The original buildings 
were probably more extensive. Mr. Dunstan’s restoration made 
by the aid of the existing remains and of Burghley’s Map may 
be seen at the Manor-office. 


“OUNML OHLITG¥¥7 


id. 


LL, 


LIZS OO/ 


ae 


| 
| 


eee 


a TE ioe aaa 


i 
; 
; 
: 


ee 


{ 


a 
' 
i 
if 
q 


Tresthan Cie 
Qnd village 


“hee ma eurther farishe 


=% -<7Hé Village 


See CORNWALL 


See Fa/ (‘cS ae : 
eS otras slanthorne Woods 


Mr Carments 
Phil eS 


PARTE=s OF mu rhage BOS 


ae @aa 


= al 
Na Letina Bato é 
Z aN 


Mi 


Y/soy 


Trebasque 
lillage 


5 7 enerlenecd Ant Vhe twoe man 
Gre named ---— hS* AZan's 


Busconen Le { BUsco wer 


MOMs fy 


ora ThedueDeferipdor fy Great Baue of Farauovry 
ihor 1 Boge 
See ms ote CXC With the, called Fares Fecverg (x Bauesas 
a ; geass wantamhorne Cast wel] of Sonal as olhermse, Coves Showles (Seared 
; : Re Feneeley bites et te aso ee oe 
Hahupn pon Pe : Z eS 
Laas Bore 4 fe NSE Rivers 5; renges Bru er.) Myles Ao 


Scale of one Lnghjfhe Mule. le 2201 Principall Roades to Pooles alge CaThyyping 
Soe 2 re” Areal haar nt Defer tamed 


Lamorant 


a 


1 a : 
P = Ng Ames vol 
> 2) r So/; RW 
ih y \ . nroe 
SS Breen Place y) Plipery, oy ae 
John Arbnde// 


a i 
Phill Church 


TRE Glan PE, WRIN The 
Fillages Gentlrners Places & Noodas wilh eadvtheur 
seer @ pastresdar Names, Diligenthe Surveyed 
tr Annorsg7z by 
BAPTISTA BOAZIO. 


ala common repelled 
Prneipal Townes nex: fe Cal see 


fe, 70 Milt 


Se mran K. 
Carnan t 


y\ St ust ¢ Gore 


Sa. 
Ehmaa S’Yust Church 
Ba 


vf rate pom Phin 


ee / “hes peace 
=t*f ne 


The Kome of hosleech 


— a 


J 4% S’ ‘Mans Wlage 8 sa 


« 


= iN 23) hesleck front 


S’Mntonre bare 


» S* Aoger lore 
z ak S* Rager point 


€ Coastunclerthe wood 
Ne High Cliffe 


5 


Le cove acxThe matlle Rock 9 Anthony 


ines Oe De 
5 wre ey = int of the Bloch house ie $ 
avy 


'Sovenheer onthe ? 
tong cored pol? 


GAH LRT: 


165 


A MAP OF THE RIVER FAL AND ITS TRIBUTARIES FROM 
A SURVEY MADE IN 1597, BY BAPTISTA BOAZIO. 


Exhibited by HENRY M. JEFFERY, Vice-President. 


This map (Plate D) is the first known to have been made from 
an actual survey, and, although inaccurate in detail, has many 
claims on our attention. Maps of an earlier date give bird’s eye 
views of the district, and are of little value, as it was shewn by 
specimens exhibited to the meeting. In Boazio’s map the several 
tributaries of the Fal, small and great, are depicted as they 
appeared at low water mark: the mud banks (‘ ose’ or ooze) the 
bars of shingle, and, by the aid of dotted nes, the curves of 
junction with the fresh-water affluents are exhibited: and in 
some places (unhappily not numerous) the soundings of deep 
water are recorded. 


Our editor, Mr. H. M. Whitley, first drew attention to this 
map in 1881, and has since utilized its information in two 
memoirs contributed to this Journal, (1) ‘‘on the recession of the 
tide in Falmouth Haven,” and (2) ‘‘on the silting up of the 
Creeks of Falmouth Haven,” Vol. vii, 1881. Mr. Whitley 
following the lead of the late R. Thomas, has analyzed the 
causes, and estimated the rate of such silting in the past three 
centuries (about 1 foot in 30 years in the valley of the Fal), and 
anticipated the future recession of the tide, which is of deep 
moment to the trade of all the ports on the Fal. To quote a 
single instance: the Carnon river in 1597 was navigable at low 
water, nearly as far as Carnon Bridge, and there were four 
fathoms of water at Tregose (now Daniell) point, whereas now 
not a boat can pass two hundred yards above Restronguet ferry.* 


* A description of the river and harbour by the late Mr. E. Osler, may be 
read in the “ Cornwall Gazette,” July 1858. Mr. Thomas had written on the 
same subjects in 1827. 


166 BOAZIO’S MAP OF THE FAL. 


Boazio does not profess to describe the interior above a mile 
from the shore line, but within that scope he lays down plans of 
Trewro, Tregni, and Pewrin, the several churches, castles, and 
mansions, and woods, and sometimes the contour of the country. 
The old streets in the towns can be identified, and the sites of 
the manor houses determined, where they no longer exist : some 
mansions or their representatives, such as Arwinick, Cariklewe, 
Trefusies, Tregothnan, still occupy their original sites, just as the 
manors connected with those houses are retained by the descend- 
ants of their ancient proprietors. 

The map, from which the engraving is taken, is not the 
original work, but is itself a copy preserved in the War Office at 
the Horse Guards. Errors from ignorance of the locality and 
from carelessness have crept in during the several stages of 
transcription : the old English letters have sometimes been mis- 
read; and the names furnished by fishermen and others to 
Boazio were probably spelled at random and often inconsistently. 
Nevertheless the nomenclature of this map deserves careful 
study, and the co-operation of different persons who are con- 
versant with their respective localities; my own comments are 
mainly confined to the neighbourhood of Falmouth. One sees 
clearly that the English language was in universal use in Corn- 
wall under Elizabeth, as itis in Wales under Victoria : ‘‘ Porth” 
and ‘“ Pill” are replaced by ‘‘ cove” and “ baie,”’ ‘“ place” (plas) 
by house, and in some cases the Cornish and English names occur 
conjointly. It is stated (Thomas’ Falmouth, p. 34) that 50 years 
after this date, in 1640, the Cornish language was used in 
divine service at Feock Church on this river Fal. Of the value 
of this map in fixing the older names of the town of Falmouth 
T have treated in a separate memoir: I will now comment on 
other names of places, with much diffidence. 

FALMOUTH BAY. 
Carpenhans Point, Boazio; Carne Pennans, Burghley ;=Pen- 
nans Point (hodie), so-called after the farm-house—(head 
of the valley), on which farm it stands.* 


* If we follow Boazio, and interpret caer—camp, we may conjecture a Roman 
camp to have been made here, since in 1865 a hoard of nearly 1000 Roman 
bronze coins was found in ploughing the field which adjoins this point westward. 
—(Worth’s History of Falmouth, p. 59.) 


BOAZIO’S MAP OF THE FAL. 167 


Lake of freshe water, Boazio: Levine Prisklo, Leland: 
(?)=Smooth browse pool. (Prislow farm lies above its head 
waters). Al. Goose Pool, qu. Coose (?), late form of Coed 
(wood). Swanpool (hod.) 

Lendieu Rocks=Swanpool Point. (?) iyn dhu (black pool). 

Portlom Cove; (?) bare cove. 

Savenlester Cove; (?) Sawenlester (boat cove)—Crab Quay (hod). 
Zawen or Zawn (hole in a cliff) is evidently meant. 

Savenheer or the long-coved point. Corr. Zawn hir, the long 
cave.—The Zone or the Zose Point (hod.) 

The errors of transcription, and the process of corruption 
from Zawn to Zose, are clearly visible. 


Behurdo Cove, Sand, Baie, are called after Behordo village. 
Behurdo should be pronounced, as it is to-day, Bohurtha, 
(the higher house). The letter f with a vinculum meant 
“th”: ex. gr. Stediana—Stythians. We may suppose 
that the vinculum was overlooked by later copyists. 


Melennan Sand ; (?) Melinnans (mill or yellow vale)=Melunnen 
Beach. 
ST. MAWES RIVER. 


Caregnah Point—Carricknath (bare rock) hodie. 

Hosloggas House—Bosloggas, probably a copyist’s error. 

Cook Mill at the left fork of Gerrans R.=Trethem Mill. 

Mill (Anon,) or (Anonymous) at the right fork—Tregassa (dirty) 
or Tregassick or Sea Mill. 

Treguer Point, later Cornish form of Tregear, its present name. 


Resteeck Place, Rosteg plas, mansion of fair common=Rosteage, 
téc being the older form of tég. 


Porrquew Point, Cove—Percuil, (?) Gulls’ Cove (guil). 
Pool Marow (dead)—Porth Creek. 

FALMOUTH HARBOUR, E. SIDE. 
Bugollas Point (Lower House) Whitehouse Point. 
Corclaies Cove near Carclase Point. Green Rock. 


Porr Yust River=St. Just Creek. It is still popularly pro- 
nounced Yust. (Youst). 


168 BOAZIO’S MAP OF THE FAL. 


FALMOUTH HARBOUR W. SIDE. 


Trevillo Cove, E.=Combe The names are taken from that of 


: ai the manor, which they intersect. 
ee Wio==Olnynaltls It is thought the creeks were 


never so called. 
Lamou=Lamooth. 


Pedn-an-pill Point, older and fuller form of Pill. Pedn was a 
later form of Pen. 

Porquin Baie—Porthgwidden. Gwidden isa later Cornish form 
of Gwyn (white). 

Grilles Rockes=Carrack Carles Rock (Thomas)=the Poles on 
the Middle Bank. 

Pencra Barre, clipped form of Pencarrow. A deep-water 
channel leads to Mylor Pool between this bar of shingle and 
the middle bank. 


Pennero Point. The point is termed indifferently Penarrow and 
Pencarrow. 

Beacon Point, near John Brown’s Rock. Remains of a beacon 
were standing on Mt. Stewart a few years ago. 

KE. Trevisam Cove=Kiln Quay, the landing-place to Trefusis. 
This name seems erroneous, since Trevisam is a mile distant. 

Pencarven Point, Pen-caer-vean (Point of the little camp)= 
Flushing New Quay. 

W. Trevisom Cove=Sailor’s Creek. 


Gonagoras Point; Gone an goras, Burghley; (?) Down of the 
moor. 

Bishop’s Wood=Eastwood. In ancient times, Glasney Wood 
(vide Cartulary of Glasney College) included also West 
or College Wood. Both woods are drawn in Burghley’s 
map. 

Penwiries Point E. and W., called after the barton of that 
name. They have now no distinctive name: perhaps they 
never had. 

St. Mithick’s Roade=King’s Roade. Smithick seems to be a 
slurred form. (Vide memoir on the Topography of Fal- 
mouth). 


BOAZIO’S MAP OF THE FAL. 169 


Porengassis Baie=the harbour between Market Strand and 
Pengarrick or Bar Point. 

Pennero Sand (?) Higher Point. EH. of Arwenack House. 
Specimens are added of the inaccuracies of Boazio’s Map, 

when compared with a modern chart. 


Boazio’s Map. Chart. 


From the Block House. Pendennis, to the E. 3° N. E. 8° 8.1 mile. 
Shag Rock, St. Anthony’s Lighthouse} 1 5% miles. 


From Pedmesack Point to Turnaware ...| N. 42° W. 1 mile. |N. 53° W. 135 miles 


From Sawenheer Point (Zose Point) to| N. 48° E. 1 qly |N-56°E- 1,3 miles 


St. Roger’s Point (Killygerran Head) niles. 
From Pencarven Point (Flushing New| West, 1 mile. N. 342 W. 1 _2_ 
Quay) to Penryn Quay ... ae bas miles. *° 
From Penryn to Truro ... sh . {N. 20° H. 43 miles} N.20° KE. 6 m. 
From Truro to Tregony . hs sol} (1D ZO S, 5 im, iH. 2°S. 5 m."33 
From Penryn to Tregony... sk ...| N. 45° EB. 74m. | N. 45° E. 9 miles. 


The outline of the eastern coast of Falmouth Harbour seems 
to have been drawn at random: creeks and coves are drawn 
across a straight coast. The bearing from Mesack to Turnaware 
is very wrong. On the opposite side Feock Church is placed 
east and not west of Pill Creek. Diligent scrutiny will doubtless 
detect many such flaws. 

Nevertheless the map surpassed its predecessors in a higher 
degree than it has itself been improved upon by modern maps 
‘ and charts. Great credit is due to the foreign surveyor, with his 
imperfect appliances, and means of information, and limited 
time. Its value at present rests not on the survey, but on its 
nomenclature and the picture of the towns and seats on the banks 
of the Fal. 


Apprenpum.—The editor, Mr. H. M. Whitley, has stated the 
information derived from Boazio’s map for the Topography of 
Truro in Elizabeth’s reign. ‘In Truro, nothing was shewn on 
the south of the river, the town then consisting of the church of 
St. Mary, with the High Cross, Pydar Street, and St. Mary 
Street, Old Bridge Street, with some houses on the St. Clement 
side of the river; King Street, Powder Street (now Boscawen 


170 BOAZIO’3 MAP OF THE FAL. 


Street) and some houses stretching towards the Quay, which then 
existed. A church is shewn at Tresillian Village, and St. Marg- 
ret’s Chapel, about a mile below Tregoney” (Journal of the R.1.C., 
Vol. vii, p. 5.) 

Mr. Martin Lister Killigrew, seems to have met with this 
map in 1737, as he writes from St. James’ of ‘‘a mapp of the 
Harbour of ffalm° up to Truro, done so long since as 1597, when 
Arwenack house was the only one in the place.” ‘There is no 
copy in the British Museum. 


171 


EMENDATIONS OF PASSAGES IN THE ITINERARY OF WILLIAM 
OF WORCESTER, WHICH REFER TO FALMOUTH HAVEN AND 
GLASNEY COLLEGE. 


By HENRY M. JEFFERY, F.R.S., Vice-President. 


The extracts, on which comments are here offered, are taken 
from the memoranda of William of Worcester, which consist of 
a Latin and English medley of jottings made by him, often un- 
methodically, in a journey from Bristol to St. Michael’s Mount, 
A.D. 1478. The portion of this itinerary, which relates to Corn- 
wall, was published by Davies Gilbert with a descriptive preface 
in his Par. History of Cornwall, Vol. iv, p. 222—256. 

FatmoutH VILLA. 
Two extracts appear to refer to a town of Falmouth, and 


have been accepted in this sense by some writers, but may be 
otherwise explained. 


1.—Falmouth Villa: ecclesia Penryn, Gilbert, p. 229. I 
would place the colon after Falmouth, so that the town in 
question would be Penryn. The MS. probably had no punctu- 
ation. In other passages W. of Worcester couples Penryn and 
Falmouth. Penryn villa prope Falmouth, p. 246. (The em- 
bouchure of the river Fal.) 


Fons principalis fluminis de Falmouth and Penryn, incipit 
apud montem de Nevyle per duo miliaria ex parte orientale (i ?) 
de villa de Trewrew, id est per 8 miliaria de Peryn et Falmouth. 
p. 2381. 


2.—Memorandum de lez havyns Cornubie. 


A Pensans usque Plymmouth havyn, et specialiter perti- 
nentes ad havyn de Falmouth sunt 147 portus et crykes. 


Imprimis circa villam Falmouth sunt 147 havyns intraspacium 
70 miliaria a Tavystoke versus occidentem usque portum Marky- 
sew versus occidentem et Pensans. p. 244. 


172 EMENDATIONS OF WORCESTER’S ITINERARY. 


Hvidently the same note is repeated in reverse order: what 
in correctly described as the ‘‘havyn de Falmouth” in the first 
sentence is erroneously written in the parallel sentence ‘‘ villa 
Falmouth ;” obviously William of Worcester confused the 
harbour with “ villa Penryn,” to which he assigns it elsewhere. 
The local historians are puzzled by this apparent reference to a 
town, which notoriously did not exist before 1661. 


DE FUNDACIONE COLLEGII PENRYN. 

Locus Collegii predicti in Penryn ab antiquo vocabatur Glasneyth 
ia lingua Cornubie, anglicé Polsethow, aliter dictus puteus 
sagitttaril. 

Refore I attempt to correct or explain this extract, I will 
quote in illustration the legendary account of its origin, 
which is given in the cartulary or register-book of Glasney 
College (1264), which is still preserved, and published in an 
English translation by Mr. Jonathan Rashleigh, President of the 
R.1.C. in 1875-77, in this Journal, Vol. 6, 1879. 

When thou comest to the place, Glasney, thou shalt search 
for a certain spot in it near the river of Autre (Antre?) called by 
the inhabitants Polsethow, which Cornish name being interpreted 
is ‘‘mire, or a pit” (orig. Lat. lutu siue putes, z.e. lutum sive 
puteus), which said place hath of old time borne much name from 
the fact, that wild animals in the neighbourhood, when wounded 
by an arrow, were wont to run thither after the nature and cus- 
tom of such animals, and to plunge into its depth, and arrows 
could never be discovered there.’’* 


Partly guided by the cartulary, I propose to thus amend the 
passage in W. of Worcester...... Glasneyth in lingua Cornubia, 
anglicé (green nest) , aliter dictus Polsethow, puteus sagittarum. 


* The cartulary, preserved by Mr. Rashleigh, is probably the College register, 
whose history is given by Sir Henry Ellis: Gilbert, p. 331, and thence copied by 
Rev. C. R. Sowell in his monograph on the Collegiate Church of St. Thomas of 
Glasney, 47th Annual] Report of R.I.U., 1865 (14 years before the publication of 
the Cartulary.) The derivations and fanciful interpretations of ‘‘ Glasney”’ given 
by Mr. Sowell after Hals and others, are disposed of by the fact, that the wood 
was called Glasney, before the College was built. ‘‘To him (Walter Brouns- 
combe) thrice in vision appeared Saint Thomas, telling him that it was God’s will 
that, when he returned to his diocese, he should speed into Cornwall, and there on 
the soil of his Bishopric, namely, in his manor of Penryn, in the wood called 
Glasney, found and establish a collegiate church with Secular Canons.’ 
Glasney Cartulary, p. 216. 


EMENDATIONS OF WORCESTER’S ITINERARY. 173 


As the passage stands, one Cornish word is supposed to ex- 
plain another. We know from Leland that Glasenith meant 
‘viridis nidus’; and this etymology is now accepted by Celtic 
scholars, as by Norris. (See Mr. Sowell’s remarks on the various 
derivations of Glasney, p. 27.) In Welsh, as in Cornish, seth= 
arrow, sethow—arrows, but sethar=archer. In the legend, the 
etymology points to a moor or miry bog of arrows, not to an 
archer, although the first half of the word ‘“‘ pol”’ is alone inter- 
preted. Cf. Polwheele, a miry work. Carew. 

I consider sagittarii to be a false copy of ‘‘sagittari,” in 
which form with a vinculum ‘sagittarum’ would be written, asin 
the preceding quotation luti and putés for lutum and puteus. 
Mr. Sowell has suggested, that there may have been butts here 
on the strip of the level ground at the bottom. 


A corresponding confused entry in Leland’s Itinerary 
(Gilbert, p. 271) now becomes intelligible. ‘‘The first creke 
or arme that castith out on the north-west side of Falemuth, 
goith up [to] Penrin, and at the ende it brekith into 2 armes, 
the lesse to the College of Glasenith, i. viridis nidus, or wag- 
mier, at Penrin; the other to 8. Gluvias, the paroch church of 
Penrine therby.”” The word ‘‘ Polsethow,” has been omitted 
before ‘‘ wag-mier,” (quagmire), and the words ‘‘ of arrows” 
after it. 

Further on, Leland expressly states that ‘‘one Walter 
[ Brounscombe | Bishop of Excestre, made yn a more callid Gles- 
nith, in the bottom of a park of his at Penrine, a Collegiate 
chirch, with a provost, xij] prebendaries, and other ministers.” 


174 


ON THE EARLY ACCEPTATION OF THE NAME OF FALMOUTH. 


By HENRY M. JEFFERY, F.R.S., Vice-President. 


In early times prior to 1661 the name was used in two senses, 
(1) to denote the entrance (entrie) between the Shag Rock off St. 
Antony’s point and Pendennis point; (2) in the usual extended 
form of ‘‘ Falmouth Haven ”’ to embrace not only the Carrick 
and King’s Roads, now designated the outer and inner Harbour 
of Falmouth, but the main river Fal, with all its affluents, so far 
as they are reached by the tide, or are navigable by boats. 


Thus Leland writes 1533—1540 in sense (2): ‘‘ Falemuth ys 
a havyn very notable and famose. At the hedde of the olde ful 
se marke of . Falemuth is a market-toune cawled Tregoney.” 


In the (1) primitive sense he writes: ‘‘In the mydde way 
between Falemuth and Dudman is an islet, cawled Grefe.” 
(Greeb ?). Accordingly in the extant maps and charts of the 
16th and 17th centuries the river Fal and its tributaries are 
designated Falmouth Haven. 


In the Public Record Office there exists a ‘‘ plot of Famouth 
Fort,’’ in which the keep is called Pendennis Castle: in this plan, 
which was drawn by John Norden in 1611, ‘“‘ Famouth”’ is used 
in the original sense (1). 


So also in the ‘‘ Weekly Intelligencer,” 1646, St. Mawes is 
the ‘‘nethermost fort of Falmouth, which hath the chief command 
of the harbour.” This last writer distinguishes the mouth from 
the harbour itself. 


A valuable map of the river Fal and its affluents was drawn 
by Baptista Boazio in 1597, of which two copies are preserved in 
the War Office, and an engraving is published with this number 
of the Journal (Plate D.) Boazio styles it a map of ‘‘ Falmouth 
Baie,”’ using both words in their ancient, and not in their modern, 
acceptation. Although parts of the outer coast are drawn, 
reaching Porthscatha to the eastward and to the westward as far 


EARLY ACCEPTATION OF THE NAME OF FALMOUTH. 175 


as Mainporth,—Boazio must not be understood to mean Falmouth 
Bay in its present sense, as limited by Pendennis and the 
Manacles, but, in an ancient sense of ‘ Baie,” as that arm of the 
sea, which extends into the land, viz. the Fal with its affluents. 


Where the town of Falmouth now stands, Arwenack, Three 
Farthings’ House, and a third houseappear alone in Boazio’s map. 
It is elsewhere recorded that Sir Walter Raleigh was entertained 
by John Killigrew, and his crew at the other sole existing house. 
In 1618 a village called Smithike was erected by John Killigrew 
on one or both sides of what is now the Market Strand but 
then was called Lyme Kill baie ; but the name of Falmouth was 
first given in the Charter of Incorporation in 1661 to the 
present town. 


A clear conception is necessary, that a reader of ancient 
documents may not be misled by conflicting statements. The 
contradictory statements of William of Worcester in his Itinerary 
(1478) have been separately noticed, in my memoir on Emenda- 
tions of William of Worcester.—(p. 171.) 


Thus, in a map, executed about 1500 by Franceso Mauro, 
and preservedat Venice, Fulamua, Plemua, Paesto (Padstow), and 
Artemua (Dartmouth) are described as the principal towns in the 
West of England—(Lysons’ Magna Brittania, p.99.) Again, in 
Ortellius’ Theatre of the World (Amsterdam, 1595) the town of 
Falmout is mentioned.—( Worth). 


These mistakes are rightly attributed to foreign geographers, 
reasoning from false analogies, unless we are to suppose that 
they mistook the name of the harbour for the names of the towns 
on its banks, Penryn or Truro, over which harbour one or other 
of them had jurisdiction. 


Thus a third sense, which flows from the second, was given 
in early times tothe word Falmouth, which perplexes the readers 
of ancient documents. 


Very confusing at first sight is the petition of the Mayor 
and Burgesses of Falmouth in 1627, who prayed to be excused 
from furnishing ships for the king’s service, as they were 
extremely poor.— Domestic State Papers, 1627. 


176 EARLY ACCEPTATION OF THE NAME OF FALMOUTH. 


In 1626, the WYayor of Falmouth and Captain John Bonython 
report to the Council, in answer to their letter for fortifying 
Falmouth. They describe the situation of the town. Its safety 
depended on the Castles of Pendennis and St. Mawes, the con- 
dition of which they strongly represent.—Calendar of State 
Papers, 1626. 

The explanation is very simple, when the facts of the case 
are known. The charter granted by Elizabeth (to Truro) recites 
that ‘‘ the Mayor (of Truro) is and has long been reputed to be 
Mayor of Falmouth.” 

At the heralds’ visitation of Cornwall in 1620, they find 
also, that the Mayor of Truro hath always been, and still is, 
Mayor of Falmouth, as by an ancient grant now in the custody 
of the said Mayor and Burgesses doth appear. 

Hals (1685—1736) ascribes this grant to King John of “‘ The 
royalty over the whole Harbour of Falmouth as far as Carike 
Road and the Black Rock Island in consideration of twelve 
pense rent and suits to that Manor Court, which royalty this 
town enjoyed till the time of King James II, and executed their 
water processes all over the said harbour for debt and damage ; 
but then, upon the petition of Sir Peter Killigrew, Bart., it was 
given by him as augmentation of profit to Mr. Quar(a)m, Rector 
of Falmouth, and his successors for ever.” 

(In 1709 this right and the jurisdiction over the harbour 
were contested, and decided in favour of Falmouth town.) 


Hence it appears that the State Papers, here quoted from 
their abstracts, refer to the action of the Mayor of Truro in his 
capacity as Mayor of Falmouth Haven : it is possible that Capt. 
John Bonython (of Carclew ?) acted for Penryn, which may have 
been the town endangered, rather than Truro. 

If William of Worcester is to be trusted, Penryn exercised 
in his day (1478) jurisdiction over Falmouth Harbour. ‘ Fal- 
mouth havyn pertinet ville Penryn.” 

That ‘‘pertinet” has the sense ‘belong to” and not 
‘‘ extend as far as”’ is clear from another extract from the same 
writer: ‘‘Insula Rascow (Tresco) pertinet abbati Tavystock.” 

Before the subject is closed, another sense may be noticed, 
which naturally springs out of the first. 


EARLY ACCEPTATION OF THE NAME OF FALMOUTH. 177 


In the State Papers, Feb., 1598, we findit reported that the 
castle of Falmouth was sold to the king of Spain by one 
Killigrew. 

In Nov., 1597, the Spaniards proposed to take and fortify 
Falmouth: when they were within 26 leagues of Scilly the 
storm drove them back.—( Domestic State Papers). 


In both these passages Pendennis Castle is meant, Falmouth 
fort, as Norden described it. 


And in no case did the word Falmouth denote the existing 
town or pre-existent village, before the Proclamation of 1660 or 
the Charter of Incorporation which was granted in 1€61 at the 
solicitation of Sir Peter Kiligrew.* 


AppEenpuUM.—An early historical reference to Falmouth 
occurs in the reign of Henry 1V. His second queen landed from 
this haven, and in 1405 the Count de La Marche ‘made a petty 
attack on the poor people near Falmouth.’—( Pictorial History of 
England, Vol. II, B. V. p. 18.) 

Mr. H. Fox has noticed in Murray’s Guide to North Italy a 
Mappe-monde made by Frate Mauro in 1457, and now lodged in 
the Doge’s Palace at Venice, wherein ‘‘ Falmut” occurs at the 
entrance of the harbour. The editor (Mr. H. M. Whitley) has 
found in the Issue Rolls at the Public Record Office (44 Edw. 
III, 1369-70), that Falmouth is mentioned in connection with the 
Duke of Lancaster’s passage to Gascony. This is the earliest 
mention of the Haven, which is known. 


The original jurisdiction of the Mayor of Truro over 
Falmouth harbour is illustrated by the following reference. 


Thos. Lukey, Mayor of Penryn, was examined before Sir 
Francis Vivian, as to some French prizes which had been brought 
into Falmouth Haven, in 1622. 


* His motive is thus stated by his relative, Mr. Martin Lister Killigrew. 
‘‘ From the said Commonwealth, or rather Government, it must be owned very 
unthinkingly, to equal in figure the rival town of Penryn, he obtained the charter 
incorporating ‘the village of Smithick by the name of “Falmouth.” (Killigrew 
MS., 1737.) 


178 EARLY ACCEPTATION OF THE NAME OF FALMOUTH. 


Tn his examination he stated that the letter from the Council 
was brought by the messenger one Sunday night when he was 
in bed, that he did think the letter directed to the Mayor of 
Falmouth should have been delivered to the Mayor of Truro, 
and therefore at first refused to receive it, but the messenger 
insisting on it, he took it and forwarded it to the Mayor of Truro, 
who at once took the necessary steps to stay the prizes.—( Stale 
Papers Domestic, Jas. I, Vol. 180, No. 91.) 


PEDIGREE OF THE KILLIGREWS. 


The accompanying portions of the Pedigree of the 
Killigrews will serve to elucidate the Killigrew and Falmouth 
MSS., and Mr. Tregellas’ historical sketch of the Killigrews 
(Cornish Worthies, Vol. II, pp. 1183—197). 


They have been extracted, by permission, from the complete 
pedigrees of the Killigrew and Hrisey families, in the Visctations 
of Cornwall, of 1530, 1573, 1620, which have been edited, with 
additions, by Lieut.-Col. J. L. Vivian. 


The names of John Merrill, for whom the Falmouth MS. 
was written by M. Lister Killigrew, and his descendants for two 
generations, have been omitted by Col. Vivian, but yr at 
the Arwenack Manor Office. 


The following extract from Hals is contradicted both by 
Col. Vivian and by Capt. Lister Killigrew; and Hals is 
notoriously untrustworthy. 


“John Killygrew, Esq., that married Monke, had issue by 
“her William Killigrew, Hsq., created the 585th Baronet of 
‘England, patent 22nd of December, 12th Charles II, 1660, 
“with limitation to Peter Killygrew, Esq., son of Sir Peter 
‘‘ Killygrew, aforesaid, Knight. This Sir William Killigrew, 


PEDIGREE OF THE KILLIGREWS. 179 


‘«Bart., by ill conduct wasted his whole paternal estate, which 
‘““was valued at about 3,000/ per ann.; and, lastly, sold this 
‘‘manor and barton of Arwynick to his younger brother, Sir 
‘Peter Killigrew, Knt., aforesaid.”’ 


All the other authorities make John the eldest son and heir, 
and place Dame Jane, his widow, in possession of Arwenack 
after his decease. Sir Peter and Sir William were the 4th and 
6th sons respectively. Hals may have wrongly blamed Sir 
William, a soldier of fortune, for the extravagance of his father, 
aman of evil repute. (Cornish Worthies, Vol. II, p. 120.) 


KILLIGREW OF ARWENACK. 


Arms :—Arg. an eagle displayed with two heads, Sa. a bordure of 
the second bezantée. 


Raphe Killigrew, Lord of Killigrew 
in St. Erme, temp. Hen. III. 


A quo in the 4th descent 


Simon Killigrew=Jane, da. and heir 
of Arwenack, | of Robert, lord of 
1 Rice. II. Arwenack Manor. 


A quo in the 5th descent. 


John Killigrew=Hlizabeth 2 da. of 
of Arwenack lst Capt. | James Trewennard, 
of Pendennis Castle, of Trewennard 


(ob. 1567.) 
CN ee ee SS SS SS 
i hn Killigrew Sir Henry Killigrew. Sir William Killigrew 
eee eicrvenae : Ambassador to France, Groom of the Privy * 


son and heir ob, 1602, Chamber to James I, 
Capt. of Pendennis, . Ob. 1622. 
ob. 1584. 


180 PEDIGREE OF THE KILLIGREWS. 


MAIN BRANCH OF THE KILLIGREWS. 


Sir John Killigrew. 
John Killigrew=Dorothy Monck. Thomas Killigrew, Simon Killigrew. 
of Arwenack, died s.p. 
ob. 1605. 
Sir John Killigrew=Jane Fermor, Sir Peter Killigrew, Sir William Killigrew, 


died 1633, 8.p. - (post Bluett). 4 son, ob. 1667. 6 son, ob. 1665, s.p. 


Sir Peter Killigrew=Frances, da. and coh. of 
the settler, Sir Roger Twisden. 


ob. 1705. 


Richard Hrisey=Frances Martin Lister=Anne 
Killigrew, ob. 1745, Killigrew, 
ob. 1736. S.p. ob. 1727. 


George Killigrew=Anne St. 
killed 1687. Aubyn. 


Amye=Major Dunbar. Col. John West=Mary Hrisey. 


George Dunbar. 


Hon. C. Berkeley=Frances Killigrew, heir of 
of Burton Abbey families of Hrisey, 

1701—1765. Killigrew, and West, 
Mar. 1743. 


John Merrill—Mary Killigrew 


| 
Sir John Wodehouse=Sophia Berkeley, 


| 
Rev. Robert Bathurst=Mary 
created Baron W, of March, 1769, 


Kimberly, 1797. died 1825. 
1741—1834. 
John Lord Wodehouse, 2nd Baron, 
1771—1846. 
Peter, predeceased Robert, died s.p. 
his father s.p. leaving his uncle, 
Gen. Bathurst, Hon. H. Wodehouse, 1799—1834, 


‘his heir-at-law. 


John Lord Wodehouse, 3rd Baron, 
born 1826, created Earl of Kimberley, 1866. 


PEDIGREE OF THE KILLIGREWS. 181 


SECOND BRANCH OF THE KILLIGREWS. 


Katherine Cook=Sir Henry Killigrew=Jael de Peigne. 


Sir Joseph Killigrew=EHlizabeth Hext, Sir Henry Killigrew Jemima Bael. 
ob. 1616. | died 1646, at St. Malo, 
from injury at 
Pendennis. 
Elizabeth Killigrew. Henry Killigrew. 


THIRD BRANCH OF THE KILLIGREWS. 


Sir William Killigrew=Margaret Saunders. 


Sir Robert Killigrew=Mary Wodehouse. Elizabeth Berkeley. Catherine Jermyn. 
of Hanworth and 
Lothbury V. Cham- 
berlain to Q. H. 
Maria, ob. 1633. 


Sir William Killigrew=Mary Hill. Thomas Killigrew. Henry Killigrew, D.D., 
V.C. to Q. Henrietta 4,son, 1611—1681. 5 son. 
Maria, Gov. of 
Pendennis C.;ob. 1695 


Issue to 2nd generation. | 


Robert Killigrew, Thomas Killigrew, Charles Killigrew, 


Brig. Gen., killed of Thornham Hall, 
at Almanza, 1707. 2 son 1655—1724,. 
Guildford Killigrew, Charles Killigrew, 
ob. 1751. of Thornham Hall, 
ob. 1756. 


Capt. James Killigrew, R.N., Admiral Henry Killigrew, Anne Killigrew, 
killed, 1695. Lord of the Admiralty. Maid of Honor to 
Duchess of York, 

ob. 1685. 


Henry Killigrew, 
of St. Julians, Herts, ob. 1712. 


Peter Killigrew, Judith Killigrew. 
ob. unmarried. 


182 


TWO HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE KILLIGREW FAMILY OF 
ARWENACK, COMPOSED BY MARTIN LISTER KILLIGREW, 
IN 1737-8, AND KNOWN AS THE KILLIGREW MS. AND 
THE FALMOUTH MS. 


Epitap By H. M. JEFFERY, F.R.S., Vice-President. 


Both these MSS. have been published in a mutilated form, 
—the first by Mr. Worth, in April, 1871 (Journal of the R.L.C., 
pp. 269—282,) and both by Mr. W. C. Wade, in the Western 
Daily Mercury, in September, 1878, with prefatory remarks 
and interesting comments. 


Mr. Worth entitled his paper—‘ The family of Killigrew,” 
—and avowedly omitted from the MS. narrative many pages, 
which would not interest the general reader. He (Mr. W.) has 
also prefixed to ‘‘this valuable contribution to the historical 
collections of the county,” a sketch of the author, which contains 
all that is known of the last of the Killigrews in the main 
branch ; to this memoir our readers are referred.* The phrase- 
ology and orthography are reproduced in nearly their pristine 
form, from the copy before him : the original was not known to 


exist (Mr. W.) 
It will be shewn at the end of this preface that Mr. Worth’s 


title is misleading: it should have been narrowed as ‘‘ The 
Arwenack or Main Branch of the Killigrew family.” 


Mr. Wade claimed for his copies, that they were the 
original MSS. ‘The original manuscripts written by a member 
“of the Killigrew family were the property of the late John 


* The following notice of the author is given by Hals (Collections, 1685— 
1786) p. 127: “ Sir Peter Killigrew had Issue also two daughters, the one married 
to Richard Hrisey, Hisq., and another married to Martin Lister, Esq., of Liston, 
in Staffordshire, a Captain or Lieutenant in Pendenis Castle, under John Earl 
of Bath ; upon whose Issue by her Sir Peter settled much of his Lands, on Con- 
dition he should assume the name of Killygrew, and is now in possession of this 
Lordship,’® 


SKETCHES OF THE KILLIGREW FAMILY. 183 


‘Hooton, Esq., of Falmouth, and have recently been put into 
“my hands by my brother-in-law, Mr. Edward J. Hooton, of 
‘Plymouth, his grandson.” It may be proved that these were 
not the originals, since a large hiatus occurs in the Killigrew 
MS. between the events of 1670 and 1685, which is supplied 
partially by Mr. Worth and completely by the manor-office copy. 
Moreover, the language and orthography are everywhere modern- 
ised in the Plymouth print, and a lengthy document has been 
condensed. Several pages were lost at the end of the Hooton 
copies of both MSS. at the time of publication. 

The present edition is mainly based on the manor-office 
copy of the Killigrew MS., and on a transcript of the Falmouth 
_ MS. (carelessly taken) in the possession of Mr. W. J. Genn, of 

Falmouth: the Plymouth text has been partially collated with 
the other two. 

The present Hditor has obtained the consent of the Council 
to complete the publication of the Kiligrew MS. in their 
Journal, and to produce the entire Falmouth MS. They thought 
it desirable, that these documents should be placed on permanent 
record in their entirety, in justice to their author, who to some 
extent appreciated the high distinctions and the great importance 
gained by this ancient Cornish family in the Tudor and Stuart 
reigns, and wished to leave behind him‘‘something historical” of 
the family, the memory of which was so dear to him. Further, 
since the town of Falmouth was the creation of the Killigrews, 
notably of Sir John Killigrew *(1605—1633), Sir Peter 
Killigrew (1648—1667), Sir Peter Killigrew (1667—1705), these 
memorials of the relations between the townsmen and the lords 
of the manor, on which the town was built, constitute the basis 
of the early history of Falmouth and its antecedent village, 
Smithick,—and therefore ought to be rendered accessible. 


I have. stated Mr. Killigrew’s motive in writing the 
Killigrew MS. He compiled the Falmouth MS. as a narrative 
of the contentions and (in his judgment) of the encroachments 
of the townsmen for the guidance of Mr. Merrill, who afterwards 
married Col. West’s eldest daughter, and representative of the 
Killigrews in 1737. ‘This last-named narrative presents the 


* The dates are given of the years of possession. 


184 SKETCHES OF THE KILLIGREW FAMILY. 


views and traditions current among the Killigrews themselves, 
and should be read with a critical eye. Mr. Killigrew, as the 
steward, and aconnection of the family, regarded the growth and 
prosperity of the town, so far as they conduced to the benefit of 
the Killigrews. Instances of this bias are subjoined. 


The corporation had complained to Mr. Merrill that they 
had no corporate property to defray the necessary expenses, and 
alleged that theirs was the single instance of that kind in the 
kingdom. Mr. Killigrew considers it a sufficient reply, that 
when Sir Peter had made the members of the Corporation of 
his own simple honest tenants, as he was empowered to do, he 
had little reason to apprehend opposition from them, or in his 
own peculiar language, ‘‘his enslavying himself to a body. of 
insolent tenants.”” Take another illustration,—the Corporation 
paid the annuity of £3, due to the vicar of Budock, out of the 
sums yearly levied for the poor rate. This was their obvious 
course, and yet the author is so prejudiced, that he calls it 
‘fraudulent.’ Again,—by a bye-law, the Corporation extorted 
an arbitrary fine on all new comers, who commenced business in 
the town. Mr. M. Killigrew was eager to contest in a court of 
law this impost, ostensibly in the interest of the sufferers, but, 
really of the iord of the Manor. 


The author of these MSS. seems to have combined two 
distinct characters: he was an honourable and fearless soldier, 
as well as a shrewd and methodical steward, who set an old- 
fashioned and exaggerated value on property with its advantages 
and rights. As an author, he expresses himself forcibly and in 
general clearly, but without elegance. We may add that his 
sentences are involved and unwieldy, and sometimes ungram- 
matical. His irreligious spirit is evinced in the narrative of the 
curate he supplied to Mr. Quarme, the rector of Falmouth. 


An admirable abstract of the Falmouth MS. was published 
by R. Thomas, History of Falmouth (1828), chap. V, 66—82; the 
Killigrew MS. was consulted by Drew and Hitchens, in 1815- 
24, and by Mr. W. H. Tregellas, who has used the information 
thence derived, in his animated and comprehensive description 
of all three branches of the Killigrews, ‘‘diplomatists, warriors, 
courtiers, and poets.” —Cornish Worthies, vol. Il, pp. 115—195. 


SKETOHES OF THE KILLIGREW FAMILY. 185 


John Killigrew, the first captain of Pendennis, had besides 
other children, three sons, Sir John, Sir Henry, and Sir William, 
each of whom may be considered to have founded a distinct 
branch of their family. The author of these memoirs has 
chiefly written on the first or main branch; to the third (‘the 
younger family’) he has shown scant justice. It is strange that 
Mr. M. L. Killigrew has omitted to mention the second branch, 
which had attained considerable eminence, and was descended 
from the famous diplomatist of Elizabeth’s reign, the above- 
named Sir Henry Killigrew. The sketches of Sir Henry* and 
his learned wife Katherine, and of his son Sir Henry, fill 17 
pages of the Cornish Worthies, pp. 187—158. Possibly this 
branch was extinct in 1737, since the pedigree given by Col. 
Vivian does not extend beyond the second generation from the 
first Sir Henry. 


Mr. Tregellas, with the natural instinct of an author and 
artist, has depicted with special care the careers of the Killigrews 
of the third branch, who have won a place in the national 
history, as poets, painters, play-wrights, and soldiers. One can 
understand why Mr. Lister Killigrew passed lightly over 
Thomas, as ‘more famous for his wit than discretion’ This 
famous court-jester, and play-wright} (Cornish Worthies, pp. 160 
—174), master of the revels in King Charles II’s days, was too 
disreputable in his life and writings, and too poor. But he must 
have heard of Mistress Anne Killigrew, ‘‘ excellent in the two 
sister arts of poesy and painting,’’ to whose memory Dryden 
dedicated (in Johnson’s judgment) ‘‘the noblest ode that our 
language has produced,” ‘‘which flows with a torrent of 
enthusiasm.” Yet our author is silent. He barely alludes to 
Robert, her cousin, that his monument in Westminster Abbey 
falsely styled him of Arwenack. We should have expected 
from a soldier, sympathy and pride in the gallant end of the 
Brigadier-General, whose heroism at Almanza is commemorated 
in the National Mausoleum. 


In conclusion, we have to thank Mr. Lister Killigrew for 
these veracious memorials of the past: we wish they had been 


* See also the brief notice of Sir Henry by Hals, p. 127. 
T A well-known 1éu d’esprit of hisis given by Hals, p. 130. 


186 THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 


more copious and less open to criticism: but as they stand, they 
are the main source of the early history of Falmouth, and will 
be esteemed accordingly. 


The following estimate of the family of Killigrew, which 
was written by Hals, p. 126, doubtless represents the deliberate 
sense of their contemporaries :—‘‘ The stock is ancient; and divers 
of the Branches have grown to great Advancement in Calling and 
Livelihood by their greater Deserts.—Though I could never 
understand that any of them ever serv’d their Prince or Country 
in any publick Capacity, as Parliament-men, Justices of the 
Peace, or Sheriffs for this County ; out of a politick and secret 
Reserve to themselves, as not thinking it prudent to do other 
Men’s Business at their own proper Cost and Charges, or to be 
puffed up or pleased with the tickling Conceit of making them- 
selves popular in their Country with any office they did not get 
money by. Wherefore, generally, they were Courtiers, and 
‘Favourites of their Princes, and got many Boons thereby of great 
value.”’ 


I.—COMPLETION OF THE KILLIGREW MS. 


(See Fournal of the R.I.C. No. XII, April, 1871, on the Family of Killigrew, by 
R. N. Worth). 


UNPUBLISHED PORTIONS. 


(The text has been re-printed from the printed copy of the Wade MS. ; the 
corrections inserted in small type, are extracted from a transcript made by 
Mr. Mitchell, in 1871, from two old books in the Arwenack Manor Office, which 
have since disappeared.) 

In the general it is to be wished that families would make 
and preserve annalls of the various incidents happening to them, 
as what may be help to their behaviour in the world, and a 
caution and guarde against such misfortunes as they might 
thereby see befel their ancestors. This family in question in the 
original and younger house hath been both attended with un- 


THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 187 


commom vicissitudes, yet without imputation of treason or other 
capital crime,* which hath not been a common case in so antient 
a family. 

The very name, together with the distant and out-of-the-way 
county of their residence, makes it apparent that they were of 
the most antient of our people. What their arms were before 
is uncertain, but from y® Herald’s Office we know that in the 
time of Richard Duke of Cornwall, brother of Henry III, and 
King of the Romans, he gave to (,avethen) Ralph de Killigrew the 
spread eagle, with the border of Cornwall,} which undeniably 
denotes the family to be of consideration, so high back as those 
antient times ; and until and in the time of Henry VIII, they were 
still possessed of the manour of Killigrew, in that county, though 
_ some time before they had married the daughter in ("*;;2"°) heir of 
Arwenack, and had removed their residence thither when 
Pendennis Castle (™;,ci3°) was built by the said King, (“4;,8*) and 
John Kiligrew, Esq., made Captain thereof, and so continued to 
the time of his death, in the 9th of Elizabeth, and in the year of 
our Lord, 1567, having rebuilt Arwenack House, the finest and 
most costly then in the county, as to this time in part appears by 
the stately hall window (,,najws) thereof, still standing,{ and was 
possessed of one of the largest estates in the county, his lands 
on (“ion”) those parts extending from Arwenack, to Helford 
passage, and had the propriety of sixteen parish tythes, the 
whole now in value to the several proprietors £6,000 a year, 
and must have been a great estate in that gentleman’s time. 


Sir John Killigrew, Knt., son of the said John Killigrew, 
Esq., succeeded him in his estate, and by the favour of Queen 
Elizabeth in the said government of Pendennis, dying governor 


* John Killigrew in 1588, was a “‘ notorious pirate ’’ (Cornish Worthies, 
121), and Dame Mary Killigrew, his mother, in 1582 committed piracy and 
probably instigated to murder; the actual criminals were executed.—(Jour. 
Roy. Inst. Cor., vol. vii, p. 284). Probably Mr. M. L. Killigrew had never 
heard of these outrages. 

+ “Hals took the arms to indicate the descent of the family from the Duke 
through his concubine, Joan de Valletorta.’”—R.N. Worth. See also Cornish 
Worthies, p. 116, on the different coats of arms borne by the Devonshire and 
Cornish Killigrews. 

i See the notice of Arwenack House, as it appears to-day, in this number of 
the Journal, 


188 THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 


thereof 5th March, in the 26th of the said Elizabeth, in whose 
court having placed his two younger sons, Thomas and Simon, 
where they made their fortunes, and set up the younger house} in 
greater prosperity than that of Arwenack, asshall be more (*, 0") 


particularly mentioned when I shall have done with the elder 
house of Arwenack. 


[ Worth, p. 273, par. 2, line12, between Extent**** and This woman | 
and as a proof of this wretched woman’s flagrant prosti- 
tution, the court only compelled him to allow her £20 a 
year, who being of a family as aforesaid,{ and bringing 
a suitable portion, must have been more large, had she 
not appeared to the court so vitious a woman. 


[ Page 274, line 2, between Jointure * * * and who lived | which was 
the whole of this heretofore great estate consisting of the 
houses then in being in Smithick (now Falmouth) of little 
value, Arwenack House and the demesne lands about it, 
and the little manour of Mylor,* the whole upon an inqui- 
sition taken in the time of the civil wars did appear, and 


MS.and) was returned not to exceed the yearly. value of 


eighty pounds. 


[Page 274, line 20, between demise and ['Then] unto the said Sir 
Peter, ( Wiiaee” )and Mary his wife,( “S;;4:2"°) and singular 
those the (Sin) lands tenements, parcells of ground 
meadow and pasture situate lying and being in the west 
moor of or near Cardiffe, in the county of Glamorgan, 
some time inthe tenure of William Bowdropp, Esq., and 


late in the tenure or occupation (MScomiser) of William 


occupation 


+ See below a comment on Thomas and Symon Killigrew. 


{ Dame Jane Killigrew was the daughter of Sir George Fermor. The piracy 
ascribed by Hals to Dame Jane, and after Hals by Mr. Worth (p. 272, note), was 
really committed by Dame Killigrew (neé Wolverston), her husband's grand- 
mother.—(Mr. H. M. Whitley Jour. Royal Institution of Cornwall, Vol. VII, 
p. 286; see also Mr. Tregellas Cornish Worthies, Vol. II, p. 120). After her 
husband’s death Dame Jane found a second husband in Francis Bluett of 
Trevathan (‘Trevethan ?) and died in 1648. During the occupation by the Bluetts 
in March, 1646, Arwenack House was burned by the garrison of Pendennis Castle : 
Bluett was treated as a delinquent and reduced to poverty. (Mr. Whitley, 
Journal R.I.C., Vol. IX, p. 50.) 


* In the field-map of 1691, preserved at the Manor Office, this estate is 
drawn. 


THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 189 


Thomas, Esq., or of his assignee or assigns, that is to say, 
one parcell of land cal’d the common moor, one tenement 
and divers lands thereunto belonging, call’d Adams (,25;,,) 
Downs, and (™§,2"°) other parcell of ground, call’d the new 
grounds, one other parcell of ground, containing about 
3 acres, adjoining to the said new ground, ( gomas ) 
one other parcell of land call’d Barber’s Close,* also 
Tanners Mead, John Robert’s Mead, Wastell’s Mead, 
Gastin’s Mead, Tenant’s Mead, New Bark, The Furlongs, 
about 5 acres in James’s Ground, Howell’s Mead, together 
with all such parcells of meadow and pasture. lying in 
Portman’s Moor, otherwise Splott Moore, as they or late 
were fallen into the hands and possession of the said 
William Earl of Pembroke by the death and decease of 
the Right Honourable Mary, late Countess Dowager of 
Pembroke, late mother of the said Earl, together also with 
all such other parcells of land, meadow, or pasture as the 
said William Bowdropp thenbefore held ( gueictetai iia 
and enjoyed, situate, lying and being within the said 
West Moore at Cardiffe, (“Sjairene) by and under the 
grant of the said Countess; and they the said William 
Earl of Pembroke and Philip aforesaid, &c.—amounting 
to a good £300 a year, and hold myself excusable in 
my recitals from so extraordinary an actof greatness of 
mind in the said Earl William, of which Earl Philip 
succeeding his said brother in the Honour and Kstate, 
proved a wretched copy. 


[ Page 275, line 8, after tells, &c.*] who escaped to Carisbrook, 
Isle of Wight, and was imprisoned by the Governor of the 
Castle for and on behalf of the Parliament. (U8, omits ths) 


entire clause, 


* MS.—‘‘ One other parcel of meadow or pasture called John Robert’s Mead, 
one other parcel of meadow or pasture called Gastin’s Mead, one other parcel of 
meadow or pasture lying in Tenants’ Mead, one other parcel of meadow or 
pasture called by the names of the New Bark—one other parcel of meadow or 
Pasture called the Furlongs, one parcel of meadow or pasture lying in James’s 
Ground containing about 5 acres, one parcel of meadow lying in John Howell’s 
Mead.” 


(The abridged form of this extract from an indenture, given in the text, 
proves that Mr. Wade’s copy, from whichit is printed, was not the original MS. 
as he believed,—H. M., J.) 


190 THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 


[Page 275, line 17, after the second paragraph.| This Mary, Sir 
Peter’s wife, (24: 332°") was of a very antient and honourable 
family in Essex, and (™%,°%'*) had several brothers men 
of figure, one of which was shot by Sir Thomas Fairfax 
in cold blood on the surrender of Colchester. She (“*,0m*) 
had also several sisters one of which married the great 
Duke of Neweastle, supported exile with him, and both 
(™S,omts) lye together under a noble tomb in Westminster 
Abbey, which family of the Lucas’s ended in a female 
married: to the Harl of Kent, father of the present Duke, 
carrying the whole estate with her. The last Lord Lucas, 
governor of the Tower, coming from an unfortunate 
spurious branch in the time of Queen Elizabeth, was 
created by King Charles II (“*;7"*) in regard to the 
many great services of the family (6 the Crown. I say 
spurious from an ancedent (,cuaent) a8 thus:—In the 
time of the said (“§,2™ts) Queen Elizabeth, the heir of the 
family, a fine sprightly young gent, fell in love with a 
maid of (.M8;,) honour, and had for rival a favourite of 
the Queen’s, whom Mr. Lucas kill’d, and obliged to fly 
and live inexile to the death of the Queen, but from un- 
thinking heat of blood before his departure consummated 
without marriage, which produced with its mother’s 
death, an illegitimate son, the ancestor of the said 
Governor Lord Lucas. The said Mary lived not many 
years after her marriage to Sir Peter Killigrew, leaving 
him only one son, the last Sir Peter, and one daughter, 
who died young; breeding his said son at Oxford, and 
thence sent him to and kept him in France to the time 
of the Restoration. 

| Page 278, continue from line 3, Treganeggy * * * *] T say fortu- 
nately from its being obvious that the said purchases 
delayed a few years must have cost him double the money 
they did, if to be had on any terms.* 

[ Page 278, line 11, between Peter **** and Besides] whose father 
so lately before for his services to the Crown had obtained 


* These estates were sold, probably in the last century, as it nEveass from the 
Manor Office Field-book. : 


THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 191 


thecharter as afs* (aforesaid), so that Sir Peter had not only 
allthe interest of the said two towns to defend against, but 
also by the villany of the said Rogers his own town of 
Falmouth. 

[Page 278, line 19, between Quay *** and Y°| then built; in 
the obtaining which Act of Parliament he still met 
with the same opposition from the jealousy of the s@ 
two towns that Falmouth would rise in trade to their 
prejudice and in a more especial manner from the 
said Rogers and his understrappers, the Corporation of 
Falmouth. The s* public Quay perfected ( *X;Werm | 
and established * * * * would have answered all 
his labour and cost. I may well say—labour—for 
that is well known in building the said quay and sinking 
the foundation thereof (tidework) he personally attended 
the same a-nights, as the tides required, so laborious and 
indefatigable was he in the undertaking; but God 
thought fit not to allow him the enjoyment of such his 
labours, but to affiict him with much greater troubles 
commencing from about the latter end of the year 1683, 

[Page 279, last line of par. 2, after among his tenants ***] In 
particular Sir Peter having an unhappy dispute at law 
with one Carpenter upon an Extent taking ( 4S; ) out of 
the Exchequer against the said Carpenter on a debt, for 
which Sir Peter was bound, whose defence of the said 
extent pleadedagainst by Carpenter (supported by(™83?%,"*) 
Rogers) in point of merit depended upon Sir Peter’s pro- 
ducing the Sheriff’s warrant for execution, not to be found, 
was at last fathered upon one Henderson, a miserable 
rascal, and follower of the bailiffs, who, being pressed in 
the case, had the assurance to own he had lighted his 
pipe with the said warrant, and, for which good piece of 
service, the said Rogers made him chief sergeant and 
mace-bearer of the Corporation to nose Sir Peter in his 
own town, which dispute at law carried on under the said 
Carpenter’s name, in the end, after many years’ vexation, 
cost Sir Peter £3,000 or thereabouts. 

[ Page 280, last line in par. 1, said Rogers.” ] and so continued for 
some years. During such Sir Peter’s residence at London, 


192 THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 


some years of the time was taken up in soliciting at the 
Treasury for Justice to be done him as to Pendennis 
Castle(his Inheritance), till then("$;43")held by a long Lease 
by his Ancestors granted to the Crown on £2,000 fine, and 
£12 10s. yearly Rent, in which (“¢5¥&,;"*) pretensions he 
met with much trouble and opposition from those in post 
tho’ no man in his station as DY Lieut. of his county and 
Justice of the Peace, was more exposedly usefull on the 
coming in of King William than himself, yet after meerly 
from his pacific life and being a Steady Member of the 
Church, he was frowned upon, which with the affliction of 
the loss of hisson made him carelessof his worldly affairs, 
andin length of time having prevail’d (from his apparent 
right) upon the Lords of the Treasury to take a 21 years’ 
‘Lease of him, of the said Pendennis Castle at £200 yearly 
rent without fine. In order to his greater retirement from 
the world he with his said whole ffamily left London and 
took up his residence at Ludlow, in Shropshire, in the year 
1697, where, from his correspondence with the said Mr. 
Quarme his Steward, he found the man greatly altered, 
and become a very busy and ungratefull person to so 
good and generous a patron, from his being so long left 
without controul Master of the Estate, and in particular 
from the following circumstances. 


The said Rogers, after so long reigning Tyrant of 
the Corporation of Falmouth to the ruin of Sir Peter’s 
estate, upon all occasions so far as in him lay, but to his 
own ruin, dying a mere beggar about the year 1693 
childless, and leaving a Widow to subsist chiefly by 
Charity, and with whom the said Mr. Quarme had all 
along been (“Ser ) at enmity, and from thence kept 
to Sir Peter’s interest. But the said Rogers being 
dead as aforesaid, and Mr. Robert Corker succeeding the 
said Rogers in his great house, pride,* and enmity to Sir 


* ‘Corker’s great house’ and gardens, on the site of Mulberry Square, are 
drawn in the House-map of Falmouth,—Plate B. 


The family of Corker had as good standing as the Killigrews. See note on 
the Falmouth MS. 


THE KILLIGREW MANUSORIPT. 193 


Peter, and so reigning for more than 35 years, requires 
my setting forth the said Corker from his original, a poor 
boy kept in Charity by John Newman, his Mother’s 
brother, an attorney, who being employed as such by the 
said Rogers, prevailed on him to take the said Corker 
apprentice, who proving an acute insinuating young man, 
whose Master, Rogers, going behind hand in his estate, 
from whence the said Corker had and took his oppor- 
tunities of further ruining his Master’s affairs, soon after 
whose death he became a great man, purchased his late 
Master’s great house, turning (.2to."siun) with little cere- 
mony his late very indulgent Mistress out of it, and to the 
more easily making himself Master of the Corporation, he 
insinuated himself into a good understanding with Mr. 
Quarme (a vain-glorious empty busy man) ( ,.a0.™San ) 
to the degree of entirely sacrificing Sir Peter’s interest 
and estate to the said Corker’s ambitious views, which 
being so apparent as to make it necessary for Sir Peter 
(in the beginning of the year 1700) to go down to 
Falmouth, dismiss the said Mr. Quarme from his Steward- 
ship, and ‘put in his place one* more trustworthy, and, 
when done, he returned to his family at Ludlow, where 
he enjoyed a happy retir’d life without sickness until 
the 8th January, 1704, when he died suddenly overcome 
with phlegm, leaving his estate to his Lady for life, 
and was carried to and buried in the vault at Falmouth 
with his father and childrent 
On a brass-plate on Sir Peter Killigrew’s coffin, the inscription runs :— 

Petrus Killigrew mil. et 

Bur. (Bar.?) filius Petri Killigrew 

Mil. ob. apud Ludlow in 


Com. Salop. 8 Jan. 1704 
Anno eetatis sue ( ?) 71. 


[Page 281, par. 2, last line, after as unfortunate.” | In justice 
to the memory of the younger family, who from and in 


* His son-in-law, the author, Martin Lister Killigrew. 

+ The Wade MS. ends here, with these words, evidently suppositious : 
until the 8th of Jan., 1704, when he expired, and with him ended the male line EE 
_ his ancient family.” Another argument is thus furnished against the claim that 

the Wade MS. is original. 


es 
eee 


194 THE KILLIGREW MANUSCRIPT. 


the time of Henry the 8th down to the time of Charles 
the 1st made great figuresin the family and more especially 
Thomas and Symon, sons of the aforementioned Sir John 
Killigrew, 2nd Governor of Pendennis Castle in the reign 
of Queen Elizabeth, were in great esteem with her 
Majesty, and as honorably employed in sundry embassies 
abroad, and other employments and acquired a great 
estate all.* Lothbury in the City was their town House, 
Kineton Park near Hampton Court their country seat ; 
the manor of Kerton, in Devon was theirs, with several 
lands in the east part of Cornwall, as also a large estate 
in Lincolnshire. Sir Robert Killigrew, of said Lothbury 
House and Kineton Park,in the time of James the 1st and 
Charles the Ist was at the head of this second Branch, 
Vice-Chamberlain to King Charles the first’s Queen, who 
left such bis great possessions to his eldest son Sir Wm. 
Killigrew, several younger sons making great figures, 
in the world, and four fine daughters, &c. 


| Page 282, line 19, after Kirby was y* name of one of them. | 
The said Sir Robert of Lothbury House had several 
other sons besidesthe said Dr. Killigrew. Sir William, his 
eldest son, Vice-Chamberlain to King Charles the 2nd’s 
Queen Catherine, who inherited a great estate from his 
said father Sir Robert, tho’ something impaired, lived to 
86 years of age, and had £30,000 with 2 wives, yet died 
a beggar and chiefly supported by the said Dr. Killigrew 
his brother.t Sir William had a son, Sir Robert, who 
had 8 sons all dead in my time. The said Sir Robert 
of Lothbury House had a 2nd son called Thomas, 
more famous for his wit than discretion, who had 3 sons, 
Henry by his 1st wife, Charles and Robert{ by his 2nd 


* What is recorded of Thomas and Symon Killigrew may be read in Cornish 
Worthies, Vol. II, p.123: Their descendants are not known. Mr. M.L. K- 
appears to connect (if not to confuse) them and their property with the third 
bran <l. 

+ Sir William was first conjointly with his tfather, and subsequently sole, 
Governor of Pendennis Castle. 

{ Brigadier Gen. Robert Killigrew was killed in the melee at Almanza, 1707" 
—Cornish Worthies, pp. 174, 177. 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 195 


said Robert falsely styled upon his monument in West- 
minster Abbey of Arwenack. Thereis now remaining of 
this younger House only one Grandson of the last 
mentioned Henry, and 2 sons} of the said Charles, to 
whom I am a stranger or desire to be thought so, and not 
one penny of estate from amongst them all, but about 
£500 a year, which came by the said Charles’s wife in 
Suffolk. 


II.—COPY OF THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT, (A.D. 1738). 


MINUTES FOR A HISTORY or tHe CORPORATION oF FALMOUTH. 
To JOHN MERRILL, Esq. 


(The text has been reprinted from the imperfect copy of the Wade MS., as 
printed in the Western Daily Mercury, November 21, 1878; the corrections (in 
small type) and residue of the text have been added from Mr. Genn’s transcript. 
Many words are open to doubt, from the ignorance and carelessness of both copy- 
ists. Mr. Killigrew’s own slovenly and ungrammatical composition makes the task 
of emendation unreliable). 

Sir,—In respect to the memory of the family of Arwenack 
(the Killigrews), as well as in regard to you, invested with part of 
y° estate, I hold myself obliged to lay the following before you, 
and pray the same may (“%,2™'s) be taken as a further answer to 
yours of the 11th of July past, as I promised you might expect 
from me; and indeed it was the being obliged to make you such 
further answer, as puts me upon writing so largely as the 
subject requires. 


In your said letter you say— 

“That the Corporation dining with you, they attack’d you very warmly upon 
ye point of their having no revenue, alledging it to be the single instance of that 
kind [MS. ye kind] in the whole kingdom ; and that they were oblig’d to defray 
not only [MS. omits ‘ not only’] all the expences incident to the body, and all the 
treats and entertainments upon rejoycing days, chusing mayors, &c., out of their 
own pockets, but were also oblig’d to pay a modus in their Corporate capacity , 
tho’ every one of them paid his own tythe in full besides, which was a very great 
hardship ; so desir’d a grant of the market to enable them to bear it ; and further 
the Church-yard is now so full, that they can scarce bury a corps without move- 
ing another, praying hard to have a spot of waste ground given them, &c.” 


+ Charles (ob. 1756) of Thornham Hall, Suffolk, (his mother’s property) 
and Guildford, Lieut. of Dragoons, (ob. 1751.) 


196 THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 


And to make you anything of a regular answer, I see a 
necesssity of attempting something towards a history of this 
Corporation, from the procuring the Charter downe to this time 
77 years, which must consist chiefly of gross facts, I being cap- 
able of little more; nor should I attempt so much, were not my 
personal character much at stake upon the question; and thank 
you for giving me this opportunity of supporting it, however 
laborious in these, my very late days (Born A.D. 1666). As 
thus,— 


* In the year 1648, Sir Peter Killigrew the first, coming into 
the estate, was (? not) pleased with the remaining pittance of 
inheritance, reduced from six thousands (*}8,540") a year to eighty 
pounds a year, as appeared by inquisition, taken but a few 
years before, upon Parliamentary sequestration, and set about 
cherishing of it, and soon after the Restoration of Charles the 
Second, being of interest for greater matters, unadvisedly moved 
for, and obtained this Charter; expressly and at large mention’d 
to be granted solely and meerly for his services to the said 
King, and his father, as most amply appears by the said Charter 
For him to name a body of men to compose the said Curporation, 
such as he should judge proper; and from making (Ms; ) them 
all of his own simple honest tenants, he had little reason to 
apprehend from thence his enslaving himself to a body of 


insolent tenants, as soon after was the case. 


Mr. Bryan Rogers, coming into the great house (Corke.’s) by 
marrying Ambrose Jening’s daughter, (;,,tinz0's) Who had built it, 
soon put himself at the head of, and made himself master of, the 


* Note.—The picture of Sir John Killigrew, of Queen Hlizabeth’s time, who 
made the first breach in ye Arwenack estate, then very considerable, leaving it in 
a very shattered condition to his son, Sir John Killigrew, of King James and 
Charles the First’s time, very good but unfortunate man in his marrying a very 
wicked woman, who was ruined in a tedious prosecution of a divorce from her, 
which he obtained, and dying without issue. left the estate to his next brother 
Sir Peter Killigrew the first, whose son Sir Peter the second raised it again, but 
in a very small degree to what it had been. 


The story of the above first Sir John, his being saved from drowning, as 
described in ye picture, we have but from tradition, which also says he married 
the woman, but is silent as to who she was; but his dress shows he was a person 
valuing himself upon his clothes. (Note taken from Wade MS). 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 197 


said Corporation, and so continued to his death, in 1693, thirty 
years. From a thousand flagrant instances of pride and insolence, 
as bragging upon all occasions that he should never scruple to 
spend (“Ssagimind’) £100 to make Sir Peter, the son, spend £20, 
and would make Sir Peter sensible he could afford to doit. I 
say—insolent—from a particular instance which I had from Sir 
Peter’s own mouth, which was, that Sir Peter being among them 
at a town meeting, and Sir Peter uttering some uaguarded 
expression, Mr. Rogers privately proposed to his brethren the 
laying Sir Peter by the heels (in the stocks), as Siz Peter had 
it afterwards from the mouth of one of them. 

About the year 1672, one Vermuden,* an cagineer, being 
in the country, and observing how much water was wanting at 
the public Key, before the water house there Ce not") was built, 
or any water coming to the place,—he, projecting from his 
levelling the ground to lay down the Manour Mills, bring the 
water (US that) to the Key, and thereby erect miils, and mill 
houses, and mill pool, which was done and pertecied at the 
expense of upwards of £700—greatly benefitting all the lands, 
through which the said water passed; as may, in some fields, 
still be seen, the old trenches carrying the same, the mill pool 
now a stone quarry, and the old mill houses still to be seen. 
But Mr. Rogers (“gcetis) could not sit easy under so great an 
improvement being made on Sir Peter’s estate. He soon found 
out (as envy and malice are two (#%) quick sights), that in 
bringing the said water to the Key, unknown to Sir Peter 
(or probably (? not) minded by any other) that the said water 
passed through any other lord’s land; but upon examination it 
appeared that, in levelling the said water to the Key, it had 
been diverted for about 30 yards out of, and from, its antient 
course, in the unminded corner of a field, which John Chapman 
held of Sir Vyal Vyvyan, part of a tenement called Monglar, 
(atSner) a8 the same appears to this day to run. Mr. Rogers, 
by his attorney, Jno. Newman, gave notice to Sir Vyal Vyvyan of 
this great diversion of 30 yards of watercourse, upon which he 

* Sir Cornelius Vermuyden came to England to stop Dagenham Breach 
on the Thames. This celebrated Dutch engineer first drained the fens of 
Lincolnshire, and was in high fayour with Charles I, by whom he was knighted 
in 1629, it is supposed he went abroad about 1666 and died shortly afterwards ; it 


is probable he is the Vermuden referred to, as the date of his leaving Hngland is 
uncertain. Ed. 


198 THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 


sent for the said tenant, Chapman, shewing him that (“Si3?"**) 
he had no power to suffer Sir Peter so to divert the said 
water, which would amount to forfeiting his tenement, and that 
ho, the said (“$5 omits the sia.) Chapman, must joyn with Sir Vyal 
to compel Sir Peter to restore the said water to its antient course. 
But the said Chapman, holding by lease for 3 lives his then 
dwelling-house in the town of Falmouth, and of considerable 
value, being at a nonplus between his two landlords, he had 
recourse to the said Newman for his advice and his government ; 
who told him to go to Draper, the steward, and get a reversionary 
lease of 3 lives more from Sir Peter, which he might have for a 
trifling (MS-;8e") ffine, as still it (MS's) appears by the survey 
book to have been ; stewards, generally speaking, so farr as they 
are trusted, never scrupleing to betray their masters interest for 
the sake of making a lease; which done, he boldly joined Sir 
Vyal his landlord against Sir Peter; so that, unless Sir Peter 
would submit to become Sir Vyal’s tenant at an exorbitant ffine, 
for the said 30 yards of watercourse, and as extravagant a 
yearly rent, both running higher ("%;,"°) than ever was made 
of the said whole tenement Mongler; which usage from a 
neighbouring gentleman was so resented by Sir Peter, that he 
chose to suffer the loss or new (™S;,° °) gained water to the 
Key, and all his cost in building the said mills, millpool, and 
mill-house, to his damage, as aforesaid, of more than £700.* 
So industrious was the said Mr. Rogers (‘3,8%") on all 
occasions to injure Sir Peter, aiming at nothing less than the 
ruin of the family, for his being the more extensively and firmly 
lord of the place. 

Further, a little more essentially to the purpose,—in or 
about the year 1687, Sir Peter became bound with and for 
one Carpenter in £200 to the Crown for dutys ( (MS ) of 
tobacco who, proving a bankrupt, Sir Peter procured an Extentt 


* There is no evidence that the waterhouse at the town quay was originally 
supplied by Vermuyden from the rivulet of Kergilliack. At present the supply 
is brought from Tubb’s Well below the Wood Lane ;--the reservoir adjoins Grove 
Hill. Probably Sir Peter Killigrew, when he was baffled by Rogers, diverted the 
water-course from Tubb’s Well to Arwenack House to supply the Shipping at the 
Quay.—See Thomas’ History of Falmouth, p. 70. 

Mill-house Row, which is beside the Friends’ Meeting House, probably 
indicates the situation of Vermuyden’s mills, mill-houses and pool. 

+ A writ of Execution. 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 199 


against him, which being controverted by the said Rogers 
underhand, in the said Carpenter’s name, and Sir Peter pleading 
execution being taken by the sherriff of Carpenter’s (ogi snit's 
goods, the sherriff’s warrant was called for; when, upon 
examination, the custody of the warrant ( 3,84; ) was fixed upon 
one Henderson, a miserable bailiff’s follower, who answered, 
that he had lit his pipe with it, as of no signification. And 
upon the merit of that piece of service, soon after Mr. Rogers 
ates) made him town sergeant ( gtisant) and mace bearer, 
to nose Sir Peter and his interest, as he did to the day of the said 
Henderson’s death. And so far, Mr. Rogers (pig:3) was right 
in his attachment to Sir Peter’s ruin, that at the end of many 
years’ trouble and vexation, Sir Peter found himself about 
_ £8,000 the worse for this contest; soon after which the said 
Rogers, in or about the year 1692, dying, proved to the world, 
that he had got nothing by his so many years nosing and trying 
by all means coming in his way to injure Sir Peter; for that 
from making the most opulent figure of any merchant in the 
West of England, he died next toa beggar, his son-in-law, 
Mr. Hearle, with the rest of his executors, renouncing his will, 
his wife turned out of her great house, and died in a poor 
condition. 

Mr. Quarme’s story properly comes in here, as having a 
large share in this history of the Corporation ; a man of a quick 
and sprightly genius, was remarkably grateful in all his 
behaviour to Sir Peter for his having given him the living, and 
to the death of the said Mr. Rogers, (M§52%°.8") stuck fast and 
close to Sir Peter’s interest against the said Mr. Rogers and 
his Corporation. But soon after my marriage in 1690, Sir Peter, 
removing his residence to London, left the management of his 
estate to the said Mr. Quarme, who continued vigilant and 
faithful to him therein, until the death of the said Mr. Rogers, 
who was soon succeeded in the great house by Mr. Corker, then 
late apprentice to the said Rogers, whose story may not be 
improper to take, from his beginning, he making an uncommon 
figure in life.* This Corker’s mother was sister to John Newman, 


* Robert Corker, who died in 1731, was descended from an ancient family, 
which went into Ireland from Huntwick in Yorkshire, and originally held lands 
in Lincolnshire. 


200 THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 


an attorney, and married a seafaring ship doctor coming into 
the harbour by chance, by whom she had this Robert Corker 
her eldest son, with other children, all left upon the said 
Newman’s hands to keep; and from thence, being in the said 
Rogers’ business as an attorney, prevailed upon Rogers (,4) hosts) 
to take the said Corker apprentice, gratis; who proving a lad of 
insinuating worldly parts, and his master then going behind- 
hand in the world, the said Corker soon saw he should have 
opportunity of Deginnine a fortune upon his master’s (US8% 
ruin, and make ({8;,) it good; for that upon his master’s (q83a%; 
death he appeared from nothing in a (? good) condition, (Msi, 
and did purchase his master’s great house and goods, turning 
out the widow, who had been very indulgent to him, to shift 
in a poor condition. His next step was also to succeed his 
master at the head of the Corporation, which he effectually did, 
by making use of Rogers’s (Rigas) tools of Alderman left 
in posts. His next step was to make Edward Pearce also his 
tool, on whose subject I am obliged to go back to 1687, when in 
defiance of the great lord of the town (Mr. Rogers), under Sir 
Peter’s protection, the said Pearce took a lease of the old houses 
and waste ground thereunto adjoyning, and built the house (now 
the King’s Arms), wherein he kept a tavern, being a dareing 
enterprising man, and carried on his business to success; which 
improvement of Sir Peter’s estate being offensive to Mr. Rogers, 
by himself and instruments he raised perpetual vexation and 
troubles (,MSij.) to the said Pearce, against whome the said 
Rogers procured one of his tools to swear treasonable words, 
and carried with violence against him, to the degree as did oblige 
Sir Peter to an expensive London journey, to put a stop to the 
prosecution. But Rogers being dead, and Corker succeeding 
him as aforesaid, and Sir Peter gone off from his estate to live 
in London, Corker soon convinced the said Pearce of its being 
his interest to joyn him in the support of the Corporation 


The Estate of Connelstown Co. West Meath, was inherited by Robert 
Corker, and is still held by his descendants in Falmouth. 

A mural monument with a Latin inscription was erected in Falmouth 
Church to Thomas Corker, a naval officer, who died in 1700. He may have been 
the father of Robert. The family name is stated to have been originally 
Cosur-coaur. (See note on ‘Corker’s House’ on Killigrew U.S. 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 901 


against Sir Peter, as he did strenuously to the day of his death, 
not only to the bad example of others, (YS) but to give me 
many impediments in the improving (jmprvsment) 2nd management 
of the estate. And in like manner the said Corker insinuated 
himself so into Mr. Quarme, (“i79°) who though steward to the 
estate and living in Arwenack House in the year 1697, I had but 
too much reason to suspect his sacrafising (,,erticmg) Sir Peter’s 
estate to the said Corker’s measures; and in some time after 
detected him therein to a flagrant degree, (MS qzou"’) and to Sir 
Peter’s damage of some thousands of pounds, and which, in a 
particular manner, appears by the survey book, his leasing at 
shamfully low ffines from 1690 to 1700, so long was he steward. 

Nor would Mr. Corker for more than 30 years that he was 
‘at the head of this Corporation, suffer any man to come into it 

who was not his own depending creature; and in his latter days 
set up a rule that none should be admitted into the body who 
were tenants to the estate, and upon that foot was brought in 
Messrs. Webber, Steel, Price, and Capt. Upton. The last-named 

MS ect etn) was turned out of the Corporation, on his taking 
Arwenack House; and some years after, we disagreeing about 
Rent, he quitted it in a heat, upon the merit whereof he was 
made Mayor, as a man to be depended on against me. 

The case of Mr. Tilliard was a flagrant instance of their 
virulent prejudice tome. The story, however tedious to you to 
read, must still be more so to me to write it. The thing is thus: 
from the time Mr. Quarme was dismissed from his stewardship, 
and I in his place, by his joyning with and egging on Mr. 
Corker and his dependants in the Corporation, he gave me much 
trouble and vexation in the due execution of the trust reposed 
in me; particularly in his insisting on his right to sixteenpence 
in the pound upon houses (48:32) by rate made by the Mayor and 
Alderman, not within their limitts or jurisdiction,* as had been 
the practice (unknown to Sir Peter) whilst he was steward ; 
which, when he found I had exploded and put a stop to, in the 
pulpit, to my face, I heard him say that men ought to be carefull 
how they pushed another too farr, for that it was in the power 
of every single man of spirit to put him to death, without 


* Situated in the parish, and not in the town of Falmouth. Thomas, p. 73, 
quotes a memorandum from the Church Register in confirmation, (1700), 


902 THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 


making any the least mention of the crime of such a murther ; 
but he seeing, that I could not be pushed from the interest of the 
estate, appeared to grow tired, and sent old Mr. Dennis Russel 
to me with proposals of peace, and upon which he would sit 
quiet; I answer’d that if he would himself compose articles, he 
might be assured I should come into them, so farr as they were 
reasonable, which ended with my signing, with very little 
amendments, in hopes of peace, and of which agreement he took 
his advantages. But to his dying day he continued the same 
man. In order to his retiring to his estate in the country, and 
leaving me at quiet, as he pretended (but never did), amongst 
other particulars, I obliged myself to provide him a curate, at 
£30 a year salary, but which not being done, I remember it was 
about the time of my yearly going down to Falmouth, that he 
reminded me of such my obligation by letter. Soon after which 
I met with a younge parson in the street, whom I stop’t, asking 
him if he was in business, who answering in the negative, I 
further questioning him as to his being in priests orders, and 
his testimonials, he answer’d the first in the affirmative, and 
that he could have satisfactory testimonials from Oxford. This 
was the Mr. Tilliard afore-mention’d. I desired him to come to 
me the next morning, so we parted. And coming accordingly, and 
finding him to be a natural genius, and of elocution,—it was 
the beginning of May, that I told him of my setting out the 
next day for Falmouth,—I could say nothing more to him for 
the present, but that if he would provide himself with such 
testimonials to my Lady Killigrew’s liking, and bring me a 
letter from her, he should be curate at Falmouth at £30 a year 
salary, and so dismissed him, acquainting Mr. Quarme with 
what I had done, towards complying with such my obligation, 
and who with reason dayly expected his coming; but not doing 
so, in about a month’s time I desired my Lady Killigrew to let 
me know if he had been with her, who answer’d, that she had 
neither heard nor seen anything of him since I went; and, 
waiting in expectation of him another month, I gave over the 
thoughts of him, as if I had never seenhim. Nor then in the 
beginning of August did I give any attention to a foolish story 
brought me of a strolling parson’s lying dead drunk in the 
streets of Penryn. ‘The roguish boys had pull’d off and carried 
away his breeches; but the third day I was surprised with the 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 203 


personal appearance of Mr. Tilliard at Arwenack, nor did I then 
suppose him the man in question, until upon my asking him 
for a letter from my Lady Killigrew, and his testimonials, and 
his answering, that being obliged to go to Oxford for testimonials, 
on which being so long detain’d, he thought it best to make his 
way directly to Falmouth, and not go so farr back as London to 
my Lady Killigrew for her letter, and as to his testimonials he 
had unfortunately lost them by the way. JI replied, ‘‘ Surely 
you are not the man that lost his breeches at Penryn;’’ when he 
fell upon his knees, crying most bitterly, that he was utterly 
undone, if I did not take compassion on him, protesting that he 
had made the journey on foot, and had been supported in it by 
charity, and so must return, but whither he knew not &. I 
gave him a guinea, desiring him to think what he had to do, as 
none of my concern; but at his going away, his behaviour had 
tenderised me, and, perhaps influenced by a little roguery, I took 
him back into the room, shut the door, and open’d to him the 
circumstances I was in, not only with the parson of the parish, 
but with the leading men of the town, so that I had not the 
least power to excuse or protect him from his late misbehaviour, 
and with deep sighs was going from me. I said to him, “ Mr. 
Tilliard, you are of sufficient parts to comprehend and put in 
practice the instructions I shall give you, and flattering myself 
you may succeed beyond what you ought to suppose. Your 
behaviour thus: go to the Falmouth Arms, Mr. Edward Pearce 
(paS...;) (aforemention’d), master (“S-{aforesaid) of the house (now 
the King’s Arms), there is (4S:) your refreshment to the said 
Pearce and all who will hear you, take occasion to set forth 
(with your best capacity) the barbarous usuage (treatment) YOU 
have met with at my hands, make your story good against me 
without limitation, sparing no agravating circumstances you 
can think of, even up to hard names.” Which so surprised 
the young (S:) man, that I was obliged to repeat my said 
instructions, saying that tho’ he could not comprehend them he 
would soon be sensible of their good effect. Upon which, being 
satisfied of my being in earnest, he went from me with courage, 
and acted his part so well, that the thing took beyond my 
expectation—a strife among the people, who should have the 
hearing of the story, so well adapted (MS;h?) it to their liking. 
The next Sunday he preach’d, and that at me to my face without 


204 THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 


sparing, and took so with Mr. Quarme, that he declared him 
his curate, saying he would maintain him as such in opposition 
of any other I should present, and that for once he would 
make me as good as my word (by giving the curacy to Tilliard) ~ 
(US; omits vac). L said (,¥8-)—succeeded beyond my expectation, for 
that an extra contribution of £30 a year was rais’d for, and 
regularly paid him, for 3 or 4 years, so long as he continued 
amongst them. This long story, however, now deny’d by the(,M8.) 
lords (Corporation) (qvS;cmis,) was so notorious, that I am sure 
there are several in the town still living who must remember it. 


At my coming into the estate I expostulated with the lords 
on their neglect of the people’s good Government and prosperity, 
and instane’d several hardships the tenants labour’d under, but 
soon was made sensible, that the chief and only point in view was 
the (“S,pm"s) depressing Sir Peter’s tenants and his interest in 
the place, for the support of their grandeur, in which I ever 
observ’d them to be alert and vigilant; but, in any other respect 
for the good government of the people in general, none of the 
magistrates were at leasure to attend. 


In the height of their grandeur they determined upon 
Organs in the church, and that in despite of my teeth. I urged 
the charge of an organist, &c., but to no purpose, more then 
the forwarding the project by my opposition. However, when 
I found them aiming at supporting the said charge (,MS;,) 
out of the poor’s rates, by application to the bishop I got 
a stop put to that intended hardship upon the tenants. 


MS. adds: weh instance I urge to show how ready they are 
at i(m)venting and putting hardships upon the Tenants. 


Their management of money constantly rais’d upon our 
tenants, without control or account, under the name of Poor’s 
Rates, deserves your ("So") observation, as thus :—Notwith- 
standing the general law and usage of the Kingdom is that every 
parish appoint their own overseers, who collect and account with 
the parish, Justices of the Peace never interfering but upon 
complaint made to them by way of appeal,—yet these lords 
yearly appoint nominal overseers (meerly nominal) (™S:™°"y) over 
whome they have an absolute power, give them a rate ready 
made out, without any but themselves appriz’d of it, with orders 
to collect and carry the money to the Town Clerke, who yearly 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 205 


charges £5 a year or more for keeping the accounts for the lords, 
not for the town’s people to see and inspect, as is the just 
practice of all other parishes; and my curiosity being great, and 
never being able to git (¥S;) a sight of such their book of accounts, 
opportunity offering, I got possession of such their book, 
MS. uit to too) Which could not be known to be such by anything 
of its contents but the title, which book is safely lodged in 
Arwenack House, with Mr. Hall, for your perusal ; and wherein 
you will see one of the lords, making himself overseer of the 
poor, charges no less then £27 in one article for sundry and 
promiscuous expences, so that nothing appears to support such 
charge, you and your tenants rated to the poor, what these lords 
please, and none to appeal to but themselves, who made the rate ; 
and, giving no account of the money collected, they have your 
estate at their discretion to raise money upon it as they please; 
which grievance I have strugled with for many years, at very 
great expence, in hopes of redress, from the County Sessions ; 
but as the Charter imports an exclusive clause to the County 
Justices medling, and they not entering into the saloo (¥S Sv, 
for Sir Peter’s rights at the close of the Charter, I could have 
no relief from the County Sessions, and was upon carrying the 
merits into the King’s Bench, when my sister dyed. 

When Mr. Corker had debauch’d Mr. Quarme’s fidelity 
from Sir Peter’s interest, he perswaded Sir Peter to come into 
and sign (,ivsineto) a body of By Laws, for the better government 
of the town; and being to be sign’d by the judges, Sir Peter 
attended my Lord Chief Justice Holt thereon, who declar’d to the 
following effect. That the King’s power did not extend to the 
granting by Charter to ye infringing any man’s right, much 
less could any Corporation under pretence of By Laws do it, 
and that as to his and the rest of Judges signing such By Laws, 
gives them not any real weight to the infringement of any 
man’s right, and that Sir Peter need not apprehend any danger 
to his estate from such his signing. 


One of these By Laws importing, that all new comers into 
the Corporation should pay a ffine to the Mayor for Licence to 
open shop windows, they forthwith put it in practice, with 
severity, (Xeunty) and continued it many years (as they still do) 


without my observing it ; until I heard of a crying instance in 


206 THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 


the case of a poor man, whose name is out of my head, a very 
poor man, shoemaker I think he was, who had a ffine of £4 
set upon him, and from his poverty not readily paid ; he was sued 
for it, and after being run up to 30 shillings cost, he was (in my 
absence) advised of his being without Remidy, and must pay it, 
which with great difficulty, and to the apparent lessening of his 
little stock, he complied with ; and which, coming to my ears, I 
must own I could not readily give credit to so arbitrary a 
violation of our Laws, and sent for the man, to be more certainly 
inform’d as to the fact, who declaring the truth thereof, I asked 
him what he had to show for his money, who answer’?d—Mr. 
Mayor’s receipt for the ffine, and the Town Clerk’s receipt for 
the costs, which, when he had brought me, I told him that he 
might count upon having his money refunded him by me 
Gass back.) upon his signing a power to my (,uverer) attorney 
to sue the Mayor and Town Clerke in his name, and giving me 
bond for his not releasing such actions as should be brought 
in his name; at which his spirits seem’d to be rais’d, and in 
joy went home to tell his wife the good news, from whence I 
counted myself secure of exploding his By Laws (qin). The 
said power and bond being ready, I sent for the man to sign 
and execute, who not so readily coming as I had reason to 
expect, repeated the message, when he came with a sorrowful 
Mea) countenance, saying, that as with hard struggling in 
his business he had got a settlement, and not without hopes 
of supporting his family; but should he sign or do (™&,90"s) 
anything whereby ye mayor might come to damage, he and 
his wife were assur’d that they should not be suffer’d to live in 
quiet in the town, but ruin’d if they persisted to stop (i8;) init. 
And knowing the poor man had but too much reason on his side, 
and for fear of hurting him, I held myself obliged to drop the 
question ; which I think doth more than sufficiently demonstrate 
the arbitrariness of this body of Lord sin possession (,,dicction) — 
of your estate (MS S2ic’®) without controul,—and yet but one 
instance of many.* The chief study and delight has ever been 


to charge and oppress your tenants ({iS jens). 


The instances of their having an evil and envious eye to the 
prosperity of the place are numerous,—sitting hard upon all 


* The selfish motives, the exactions and encroachments are made clear by 
Thomas, pp., 68, 70. Thomas was the surveyor to the Arwenack Manor. 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 207 


improving tenants, by Trade and Building. George (;%%.,) 
Wickham, in the year 1700, was the only man who I could 
(MS.omits) observe do anything for the benefit of the place. It 
was he who built the two houses by the Church, the ffront house 
thereof (MS-jwheren’) Jno. Russell, or Emmett, now lives in, and 
probably would have done much more for the good of the town, 
but was suddenly taken off before his said building (ayMfne) 
was finished. He hinted to me, that he was ridiculed for so 
l(a)ying out of his money, and the respect he showed to me. 

Mr. William James, a second instance of the like behaviour 
as Wickham, and to a much greater degree a benefactor to the 
estate, not only in building but in trade at the Key, and honestly 
paying the poor people of the town he employed,—a man 
grown to be of considerable substance and great credit from his 
fare dealings, —yet to his dying day was peak’d (**,2%"") at by the 
reigning lords, to the attempting his ruin, by all the means 
they could think of, particularly in cheating him of upwards of 
£100, money laid out by their orders, under their hands, 
(AtS; omits under) still appearing about the Church, and me as much 
upon the same account, which hath the appearance of demon- 
stration as to their morals. 


In or about the time of the death of the said Mr. Rogers, 
Moues’) Mr. Daniel Gwin came in collector of the customs, and 
agents (,5i,) of the Pacquets, and I well remember that when 
Sir Peter put the arrangement (mandssment ) Of the estate into Mr. 
Quarme’s hands, he specially charg’d and instructed him to live 
well with the said Mr. Gwin, as greatly for Sir Peter’s interest 
he should, and did so for 2 or 3years. But Mr. Corker growing 
great, and getting (Z;) to the head of the (f83§) Corporation, 
could not brook or away with the said Mr. Gwin’s not submitt- 
ing to it, and encourag’d by his having debauch’d Edward 
Pearce from Sir Peter’s interest, as aforesaid, and seeing a 
proper tool for his purpose, he soon debauch’d him also, and 
greatly assisting in the ruining of the said Mr. Gwin, which 
in a few years (? by) hard labour, and villanous means, he 
effected, to the utter ruin of Mr. Gwin and his family, as is well 
known to some still living, and greatly to the prejudice of Sir 
Peter’s estate, and manifest terrour of all that (,{S:-amanitest 
wished him well, or did anything by trade, fair dealing, or 
building to the improvement of the (jj3) estate, as was manifest 


208 THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 


the said Mr. Gwin did, and would have done more had he been 
suffer’d to live. I say—suffer’d to live, (Mi omits say\—for that 
he was so harrased by villanous false informations, that it may 
be said he died upon the spot thereby. 


In the late warr the town in general reap’d great benefit 
from the Dutch privateers frequenting ye harbour, some one or 
more of them being alternately in port to refitt and victual, at 
the expence of about £100 a day, as I remember was then 
computed ; besides which the town’s people enrich’d themselves 
greatly by the cheap bargains of plunder they bought of the 
Dutch seamen. But Stephen Read, a Quaker, being so firmly 
established agent for these Dutch privateers, that by all his 
attempts Mr. Corker not being able to get any of the said 
beneficial business to himself, and seeing the tenants to the 
estate (Mi omits te) enriching themselves thereby, he set his brains 
to work how to disturb, disgust, and provoke the said privateers 
to leave the place, which sort of villanous practices must have 
been very gross and apparent for them (,18,) to observe them ; 
and in my frequent absence having but poor intelligence of what 
was doing, was first supris’d with the town’s being, as it were, 
in arms,—on a capital privateer, the Great Pearl, of 50 guns, 
and 400 men, being brought into the peer to clean, victual, 
(jtie) and refresh, and watch set and proclamation made 
of the said ship its being infected with the plague, and 
by Mr. Pender, Mayor, a poor creature, Mr. Corker’s tool, 
—none else being admitted* (MS—aimitel ito) to or from the 
ship, with strict charge to the watch not to suffer any of 
ye said seamen to enter the Town; nay, they had so frighted all 
people with ye plague, that I could not get any of my Publick 
Houses, not within the Lords’ jurisdiction, to take in these poor 
people. But I, fortunately for them, being upon the spot, and, 
being a fine season of weather, ye middle of May, after my 
having been on board ye ship for my being better satisfied as too 
ye true state of their Health, I found 17 of the men apparently 
down of their wounds received in their late fight, and by their 
Book but two dead in the ship of sickness in 5 months time since 
since they had left Holland, and 100 and odd down of the Scurvy, 


* Wade MS. ends here. 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 209 


—when I took all on shore, sick and well, except the Officers, 
who desired to stay on board to tend ye business of the ship; ye 
most sick I lodged in the stable and barn, upon fresh straw, ye 
rest under ye hedge in the walk, some under tents of their sails 
others only upon straw; when by the blessing of God, diligent 
care, mutton broth, water grewel, and lemons and oranges in 
their small beer, with a prudent mixture of brandy and the 
assistance of their own 2 expert surgeons, I had the pleasure to 
see them all sett upright again, before the ship was ready to go 
to sea, except 2 who died of their wounds, and one of sickness. 
I had not been got out of ye country above a month, when I was 
advised of a Barbarous murder committed by one of the soldiers 
of ye castle upon ye Body of one of the Dutch seamen then in 
port, by stabbing behind in the Back dead at his feet, without 
ever exchanging a word, or so much as seeing his Face till Dead ; 
which Terrible act I enquired into ye circumstances of it ye best 
Icould, and found as aforesaid, and in as clear a light, that the 
said Soldier must have been sett on by some uncommon induce- 
ment to do the deed, but by whom I could never attain ye 
certainty off, not by Pendor the MayorI was satisfied, from its 
being a matter beyond ye management of so poor and timerous 
a creature ; nor could I charge Mr. Corker or Richard Cook, Tide 
Surveyor, or his abandoned creature with it,in proof. But well 
known it was, and must still be remembered by many living, 
that tho’ the said Cook was excusable from his office, and never 
to his dying Day before or since was he upon any jury, yet he 
put himself Foreman upon the Coroner’s Jury, to bring this 
Soldier off for manslaughter, tho’ it be well known that ye Special 
Act against stabbing (such as this case) admits of no man- 
slaughter, but in direct words declares ye same to be murder ; yet 
by ways and means by the visible industry of ye said Cook, 
foreman as aforesaid of the Coroner’s Jury, ye fact was brought 
in manslaughter. And with ye said murder I had word to London 
from ye said Read, the Agent of ye said privateers, and others of 
ye said privateers, being determined to leave the place, as I had 
but too much reason to conclude they ; would and must have been . 
so in consequence, had not said Read’s Agent bestir’d himself ag 
well at Flushing in Holland as at London, to put the matter in 
its true light, backed by me, who had acquired some esteem 


210 THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 


amongst the Commanders of those Dutch privateers; but when 
the Lent Assizes came on, and this wretched murderer was to be 
tryed, Messrs. Corker, Pender, ye Russells, Father and Son, and 
Cock, with all their Industry, thought it necessary, and did per- 
-sonally attend the Sizes to bring this wretch off; in which by dark 
ways and means they succeeded with ye Jury, and Imposed upon 
ye Judge, in causing it to be pleaded, that the cause could not be 
brought within the meaning of the act of Stabbing, ye Coroner’s 
Jury having brought it in Manslaughter ; sure a flagrant Instance 
in these (? men) of their sparing neither Industry to ruin the Town, 
to the good and prosperity whereof they are by their Charter 
sworne; but good Mr. Quarme cleared them of all scruples in ye 
case by declaring, that ye sworn Members of the Corporation arethe 
Town, to whose good and prosperity they are sworne, exclusive of 
all others. These gentlemen not only brought their man home 
in triumph, but seemed to have something more for him to do; 
for that I finding (?/em) one night in ye Duske of Evening lurking 
in Arwenack Walk with a long sword by his side, in sight longer 
than ye Regimental one, I told him that he should do my 
Business to my Face if he could, and Drew; but instead of doing 
the like, he sneaked off, but not without some hearty kicks, and 
had I not insisted strenuously with ye Commanding Officer on 
his being sent to some other Garrison, it was more than prob- 
able he was intended for the instrument of further mischief. 


Thus, Sir, you have some particulars which to me hath ye 
appearance of deserving attention and reflection, and to which I 
could add considerably, but in justice to myself hold it not 
necessary in justification of Sir Peter Killigrew’s conduct and 
my own with this Corporation, I must promise (? premise) and 
answer some objections which have been or may be made thereto, 
viz., ‘‘that had Sir P. K. that second (? the second) at his first coming 
into the estate, in a few years after the Charter was granted, been 
mindfull of his Interest in ye place, ye Corporation could not 
have grown upon him in the manner it did.” 


I answer, that Sir Peter then, and for severall years after, 
was much taken up at London as receiver General for the Duchy 
of Cornwall, and other his weighty concerns therewith; which and 
his having for Steward a Smooth Oyly penned Attorney, Giles 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 21 


Draper by name, Town Clerk of the Corporation, who always 
pretended that by virtue of his office he wood keep the Corpora- 
tion in order and subservient to Sir Peter’s Interest, but when 
Sir Peter came to be at leisure to look into ye premises(? promises), 
he found he had not only in the general betray’d Sir Peter 
therein to ye said Rogers, but in particular had drawn in Sir 
Peter to grant a 21 years’ lease of the Market to the Corporation 
at £20 Rent, which Terminated in 91. 

“That had Sir Peter been a man of lenity and ye least 
Generosity, he must have won upon ye Towns people, and have 
gained their dutifull affection.” 

That who ever knew Sir Peter Killigrew must own his 
goodness and generosity, in many respects to a fault; and asa 
_ further Instance of his undeserved goodness to ye Corporation, 
by the villanous inducement of Mr. Quarme, his then Steward, in 
1693 he granted them a 2nd 21 years Lease at the like rent of 
£20, Terminating in 1714, ye then Warrs continuing most part of 
the said Lease, when the market yielded these great Lords about 
£100 a year; and what return of any kind did they ever make to 
Sir Peter or his family? Ye foregoing is a Demonstration ; and yet 
their aversion and prejudice and malice is not to any particulae 
person, but is, and ever will be, to the possessor of the Estate ; the 
attack, as is plain from their own pleadings to your Face, as if 
Bye. their being great men in spirit and possessed of a Charter, 
but without revenue, is their greevance, ye Sole and only case of 
any Corporation in the Kingdom, as allowing it to be the fact, ye 
others, their acqisitions, if looked into, will be found to arise 
from fraud and oppression of unwary people. For Instance 
ye next found. with in the memory of man had little or no 
Revenue, till by villanous means they got into and ousted 
poor Lukey of his Estate ; ye particulars whereof by Title Deeds 
I have had before me as clear as the Sun, but his reduced 
poverty was such as made it impracti(ca)ble my Releiveing him. 

“That to the year 1700, which I succeeded Mr. Quarme in ye 
Stewardship of the Estate, ye Corporation had been left to enjoy 
their Rights and privileges in a tolerable degree. But from 
that time, till my power Terminated, I took all occasions of being 
intolerable troublesome and arbritary under the General Charac- 
ter of the worst of men.” 


212 THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 


Tts own’d that from my coming into the Estate in the 
management of it, that is in the year 1700, ina year or two after 
that, I had in some degree Blunder’d into the true merits of the 
Estate’s Interest, and having notoriously exploded Mr. Quarmes 
then late Stewardship, and Mr. Corker finding I was not to be 
corrupted from my Duty, the alarm was taken against me, and I 
pelted and bespatterd, as is well known thro’ the County, that 
without any resentment from me further than that having a close 
eye to the Interest of ye Estate; but the question stands fairly 
open in 35 years’ time, that I had the Estate under my manage- 
ment, in (? ¢o) due proof: who did [injure in word or deed to the 
value of a penny ? and am bold to deny ye least fact of that nature ; 
my being ever ready to assist and serve the people in general I 
shall refer to their own consciences ; only shall observe on one 
flagrant Instance ofmy humanity tothem, viz., thatfrom ye (? year) 
1701, beginning with Judith Wickham widow of Joseph Dickham, 
(? Wickham) to the year 1788 inclusive, whoever built upon new 
Ground without fine, or that did pay me fine for any lease in 
possession or reversion, and within 7 years from such their 
fineing did lose by death all or any of their life or lives, for 
which they had so fined, I constantly gave’em new life or lives, 
or chang’d’em at their desire, at a fine never exceeding Five 
Guineas, and often for less, when I might had large Sums of 
money for such renewals,—an Instance of lenity not easily 
precedented. 

“That I sold the living at Falmouth to Mr. Millington for 
£500, and a second time within the year or thereabouts to Mr. 
Walmsley for ye like sum of £500,” was firmly reported at 
Falmouth, and as generally believed. In so much that Dr. 
Hawkins, coming to preach at Falmouth before Mr. Walmsley’s 
arrival, and dyneing at the Standard, there before all ye company 
said, I was a lucky man to get two such sums in so short a time, 
and was contradicted by none. Itis true ye proving anegative to 
demonstration is difficult, yet in ye case of Millington I hold 
myself capable of doing it, as thus: upon his Death his Dis- 
appointed Widow of her continued Grandure therein, was 
induced by a chief leading Lord of ye Corporation, an Attorney, 
to bring her Bill in the Exchequer against me, and carried on to 
a Tryal with virulency, for that ye contest cost the widow upwards 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 213 


of £100, as it appear(s) upon record that I owed her £40 and she 
me £7,—I say with virulency, for that ye contest cost the widow 
upwards of £100 and me as much. 

Is it not clear to good sense, that had I made any colisive 
(? collusive) bargain with her Husband for ye living, down to 
the smallest gratification or promise of any kind, it must have 
been charged upon me in her said Bill, when she could risk 
nothing by the discovery of ye Simony, but must had the 
pleasure of defaming me upon record thereby ? ye man I found 
a poor curate at Danbury in Essex, his Father a poor Carpenter 
at Whetham in ye said County, and sent ye Poor Man at his 
going into ye living £70 pounds. 

As to my making any Simoni(a)call bargain with that good 
man Mr. Waimsley, the present Incumbent, —his circumstances at 
his coming into it skreene me from all ye least probable suspicion 
in his case; all which I trouble you with to show you ye 
virulent temper of these people, of which you must expect 
sooner or later to have a taste, if you pretend to have so 
close an eye to your Interest in the Estate as I have done. In 
saying ‘the people,’ I would not haveit taken in a general sense ; 
for that I have good reason to believe, excepting 3 or 4 of ye 
governing Lords, ye rest of the people would rejoice, and find 
their account in seeing their Lordships brought to reason. 

In the year 1725 I was down with them at Falmouth, and 
apprehending from my growing years it might be the last time, 
as it proved, I attempted to put an end to all differences with the 
Corporation, and had the appearance of succeeding therein, but 
as it proved, so in nothing but exchanging their good words for 
my solid bounty tothem.* I gave them their Town House in Fee, f 
for which I had been offer’d £300 pounds by the late John Attwell 
for a lease only of Three lives, and withall gave them their new 
Maces, which cost me £100, but oversett such my bounty inrefusing 
them a grant of the Market, which I declined in the most reason- 
able Termes I could, reminding them of the poor returns they 


* Two silver alms-dishes both bear the same inscription, and are stamped 
with the Killigrew Arms: ‘‘the gift of Martin Killigrew, Esq , to the church of 
Falmouth 1719,’ (1) 4195; (2) 4019. A large silver paten was probably 
another gift of his: ‘‘ Deo et ecclesiz de Falmouth Anno Domini 1715 D.D.D.” 

+ The old Town Hall in High Street has lately been sold to the Oddfellows, 
for their Hall. 


214 THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 


had made to Sir Peter Killigrew for the two 21 years’ Leases he 
he had given them of this market, to his Loss and their Benefit 
to the amount of more than Two Thousand pounds, as is apparent 
from the present produce thereof in this much worsetimes ; with- 
all reminding them of their several incroachments, when they 
had the Market, beyond ye intention or words of the Grant, in 
particular,* Bushellage from ships delivering att the Strand, which 
they continue to this day, as of their own Right now they have 
no pretence for it as farmers of the Market ; which refusall of ye — 
Market did so exasperate their Worships that I had not been 
gone out of the Country half a year, before they had fresh re- 
course totheir old Incroachmentsupon, and abuse of, the Tenants, 
with more vigourand abuse than ever, I say shamfull and person- 
all abuse of me apparently to couller (colour) their aim at making 
breachin the Estate; and it will be found that who ever (? whatever) 
possessor of ye Hstate shall aim at withstanding these Lords’ 
practices, will be personally treated by them as I have been. 
More, much more, I could justly add, even to the amount of the 
foregoing, but the hints I have given [hold sufficient for any wise 
man’s Government ; so shall conclude with averring, what I shall 
firmly Dye in the opinion of, viz., that if ye possessors of the 
Estate, by firm persevering means, shall not bring these Lords 
to reason, they will assuredly sooner or later from incidents, to 
which private Life is subject, have and take advantage of such 
incidents for yemaking Breach into ye estate to the utter ruin 
of it, in which the neighbouring Towns and Gent? (? Gentlemen) 
will come in aid, as assuredly as they were zealously Industrious 
in opposing ye original rise of the Town, which is and hath 
been more envied than any gentleman’s Estate in the County. 


2nd Dec., 1733. (? 1738). 


* Thomas (p. 70) restricts this duty to coal-vessels. 


THE FALMOUTH MANUSORIPT. 215 


MEMORANDUM OUT OF YE REGISTER (mape may 10, 1758.) 
(COPIED FROM THE WADE MS.) 

1st.—Memorandum. That in ye year of our Lord, 1660, Charles II, by the 
Grace of God, &e., did by proclamation command that Smithick, alias Peny come 
Quick, should from, and forever after the 20th Augt., 1660, be called by the name 
of Falmouth, and not otherwise. 

2nd.—In 1662 the king granted a weekly markett to be held at Falmouth, 
upon Thursday, as also two fairs, the one in July, the other on Octr. 30th. 


8rd.—Sir P. Killigrew obtained money of ye King, and of His Royal 
Highness James, Duke of York, and from many other honourable and worshipfull 
persons,* as are expressed elsewhere in a catalogue, to build a parish church and 
minister’s house for ye town of Falmouth. 

4th.—Aug. 29, 1662. Sir P. Killigrew was pleased to measure out ground, 
which he devoted for the use of the Parish Church, the Church yard, and 
minister’s house, at which time they began for to dig, for to lay the foundation 
of the Church ; which was so finished, that upon Feb. 21, 1663, the first sermon 
was preach’d by John Beddford, of St. Gerence, the text being Gen. 23, 20v. ; 
and on March 27 following, both sacraments adminster’d by the said John 
Beddford, Sir Peter having procured a licence for the same from the Archbishop. 

5th.—June 27th, 1664. The town of Falmouth was (after much opposition), 
by an Act of Parliament obtained by Sir P. Killigrew, separated from the parish 
of Budock, and made a parish of itself, and bounded as it is by Act expressed. 

6th.— Aug. 22, 1665. The church,t after many solicitations made by Sir. P. 
Killigrew, was consecrated by the Rt. Rev. Father the Lord Bishop of Exon, and 
called by the name of Charles, the first King and Marter. The consecration 
sermon was preach’d by Mr. John Beddford, Rector of Gerence, the text, Gen. 28, 
the 20, 21, 22 verses. 

The date of the Charter of Incorporation, making Falmouth a borough, was 
Oct. 5, 1601. An Act passed in 1670 fixed the boundaries, right of presentation 
to the rectory, and quay dues. (This note seems to be a late addition.) 


*By the kindness of the Rev. B. Christopherson, the present rector, I have seen 
a large chalice and small paten of silver, both inscribed thus: ‘‘ The gift of ye 
right Honor!e Cristian Countis Dowager of Devonsheir to ye New Church of 
Falmouth in Cornwall. An: Dom: 1663.” 


+ The following notes continue its history to the present time. 


In 1684 a chancel was built by Walter Quarme, Rector, at his own charge, 
which was taken down in 1813. 

In 1686 a gallery was built at the west end at the cost of Sir Peter Killigrew 
and Mr. Bryan Rogers, which was taken down in 1749. 

In 1695 a gallery was built on the north side by contributions. 


In 1702-3 a gallery was added on the south side, and an organ placed at the 
west end. (See Falmouth M.S.) 

In 1706 the church and chancel were paved at the cost of Mr. Robert Corker, 
and alterations made in the chancel at the charge of the Parish. 

In 1813 a faculty was obtained for the additions at the east end; the sub- 
scriptions covered the cost, £1643. 

The tower is not expressly mentioned, but probably included in the additions 
made in 1749-50, at the west end, at the cost of £599, defrayed by subscriptions. 
The original church was surmounted by a spire, as in Plate B. 


216 THE FALMOUTH MANUSCRIPT. 


APPENDIX, CONTAINING THE PREAMBLE OF THE CHARTER OF 
THE BOROUGH OF TRURO, GRANTED A.D. 1588. 


—_—_—_§|_o>—__—§_. 


(Quoted to illustrate the statements respecting the Mayoralty of Falmouth and the 
silting of the river Fal, which have been printed in the preceding pages.) 


——e— 


Hlizabeth by the grace of God &c. To all to whom these presents shall come 
greeting. 

Whereas our Borough of Truro, in the County of Cornwall, is an ancient 
Borough, situate upon the sea coast, and included within part of the harbour of 
Falmouth ; and the Mayor of the said Borough is, and hath a long time been 
called, (in common speech as well as otherwise) and been reputed by the name of 
Mayor of Falmouth. And whereas, also, the harbour of Falmouth at present is 
in decay, and needeth speedy preservation for the holding and entering of ships 
therein, because great quantities of rubbish have flowed into the same by reason 
of the continual working of the tinners, to the great damage of the said Harbour ; 
and whereas the said Borough of Truro is likewise much the worse for the same 
course, a ship of thirty tons being now scarce able to come in, whereas ships of 
one hundred tons could and were wont to come in well loaded to the said Borough. 


217 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS & GOODS OF THE INHABITANTS 
OF PENWITH, TEMP. HENRY VIII. EXCHEQUER Q. R. LAY 
SUBSIDIES, CORNWALL -%5. 


Epitep By H. MICHHLL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 


The Subsidy Rolls preserved at our Public Record Office are 
replete with interest for the archeologist, and indeed for all who 
take an interest in the history of England. Amongst these rolls 
is a valuation of the lands and goods of the inhabitants of 
- Penwith, made for the purpose of a subsidy between the years 
1509 and 1523, which is one of the finest and fullest rolls relating 
to Cornwall, and as such has been selected by the Council for 
publication. 

The Hundred of Penwith consists of 24 parishes, but the 
parishes of Uny—Redruth, Illogan, Crowan, and a part of 
Camborne are missing. 

The return for each parish commences with a valuation of 
the Rectory, and then follows the yearly value of the lands 
within the parish, the value of the goods of the inhabitants and 
their harness, and finally the aliens within the parish are 
assessed. 

The value of money at the date of this roll may be taken 
as having a purchasing power of twelve times its present amount ; 
a penny being equal to a shilling now. 

With regard to the value of land we are not without a 
guide. Bishop Latimer in his sermons, p. 101, says: ‘‘My 
father was a yeoman, and had no lands of his own; only he had 
a farm of three or four pounds by the year at the uttermost, and 
hereupon he tilled so much as kept half-a-dozen men. 


‘‘He had walk for a hundred sheep, and my mother milked 
thirty kine. He was able and did find the king a harness with 
himself and his horse. I remember that I buckled on his 
harness when he went to Blackheath field. He kept me to 
school, or else I had not been able to have preached before the 


218 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


king’s majesty now. He married my sisters with five pounds, 
or twenty nobles, each, having brought them up in godliness and 
fear of God. He kept hospitality for his poor neighbours, and 
some alms he gave to the poor, and all this he did of the said 
farm.” 


In dealing with this question we must also bear in mind the 
rapid increase in value in the ‘‘spacious times of Queen Eliza- 
beth,” when the English nation awoke and entered on the 
grand and imperial career ; of which we see the splendid results 
in the times of Queen Victoria. 


Harrison tells us that at the beginning of the century (the 
time from which this valuation dates) farms were let at four 
pounds a year, which in 1576 had been raised to forty, fifty, or 
a hundred pounds. 

It is necessary to bear this in mind in considering the valu- 
ation of the lands in the various parishes, and it is also necessary 
to remember the different conditions under which land is now 
held, and that which obtained during the feudal system. 


The accumulation of capital was then not desired, but rather 
the well being of the commonwealth ; and the state interfered 
for the protection of the labourer, and the regulation of his wages. 
These facts will account for the small sums, as we should now 
regard them, at which the principal landowners in the various 
parishes were assessed. j . 

As an example I will take the representative of the family 
of Levelis of Trewvof or Trove, the remains of whose ancient 
manor house are still extant on a sunny slope near Lamorna. 
From the ruins it must have been a fine old mansion built by 

‘* The worthy family that flourished here ; 
Since William’s conquest full six hundred year.’’ 

They were the principal people in the parish, and at the 
time of this will, Johanna daughter and sole heiress of John 
Trewoof had carried the estate to Thomas Levelis of Castle 
Horneck and Landewednack, who settled at Trove; yet in the 
return for Buryan Parish, Thomas Levelis’s lands are valued 
at three pounds per annum, and his goods at fifteen pounds. 


Carew, writing in the time of Queen Elizabeth, states 
broadly that ‘the western Cornish by a like but more 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 219 


compendious manner entitle one another with his owne and his 
father’s christian name, and conclude with the place of his 
dwelling ; as John the sonne of Thomas, dwelling at Pendarvis, 
is called John Thomas Pendarvis. Richard his yonger brother 
is named Richard Thomas Pendarvis, etc., through which means, 
divers Gentlemen and others have changed their names by 
remooving their dwellings, as Trengove to Nance, Bonithon to 
Carclew, two brethren of the Thomasses, the one to Carnsew, 
the other to Rescrowe, and many other.” 


This is a definite statement, and written by one living in 
Cornwall in the time of Queen Elizabeth, and personally 
acquainted, as no doubt he was, with the examples he give us, 
will carry deserved weight, and yet the numerous subsidy rolls 
extending over many generations that I have consulted at the 
Public Record Office hardly bear it out as a general rule, in fact 
they rather bear testimony not to the change but to the 
permanence of family names. 


Referring to the present list, Thomas Levelis although he 
married the heiress of Trove and removed there to live was still 
known as Thomas Levelis, and the only names that seem to bear 
out the theory are ‘‘John Arundell Talfren” and ‘John 
Arundell Trerise,” and it is here clearly evident that the names 
of the houses were added to distinguish between John Arundell 
of Tolvern, and John Arundell of Trerise. I think, therefore, 
we may fairly conclude that Carew’s statement as to the change 
of family names with residence did not obtain in every case. 


It is now time to turn to the subsidy valuation itself, which 
is in excellent preservation, and written in a paper book of 33 
folios. 

And first as to the rectories of the churches. 


Gwinear was in the possession of the Prior and Canons of 
the church of St. Thomas of Glasney, as well as Zennor, and 
St. Just. 

- The Prior and Convent of St. Germans, held Sancreed and 
Gulvall. 

The Canons of Kryton (Crediton), held Uny Lelant and 
St. Ives. 

The Dean and Chapter of Exeter, held St Erth. 


220 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


The Abbess and Sisters of S. Saviour and 8. Bridgett, held 
8. Hillary. 

The Prior and Brethren of the house of 8. John’s, Smith- 
field, held Maddron. 


The Dean of Burian, held S. Levan and Sennan as well as 
Burian, and, 


The Convent of Haylys, held Paul. 


The remaining advowsons were in the hands of the clergy 
of the respective parishes. 

A word as to the aliens, their names are given and they are 
invariably, although born in Britain, subjects of the King of 
France. 

Amongst surnames that of Britton is almost universal, and 
it seems to have been adopted by aliens generally. 


The principal landowners and inhabitants in the Hundred 
as given in this return are worth notice; and briefly they are as 
follows : 

In Camborne, there were some wealthy men, no doubt 
merchants; as William Bree is returned as being worth £200 in 
goods, the richest man in Penwith; whilst George Ryse and 
Nicholas Vigham are assessed at £40; amongst the aliens Peter, 
servant to Nicholas Mertherderwa, attracts notice from the 
musical Cornish name of his Master. 


Gwinear is the next parish, and here George Vear, worth 
in lands £15 per annum; John Killigrew, £8; Anthony Wyrthe, 
£4; and Elizabeth Milleton, £7, head the list of landowners, 
whilst amongst others are Lanyon, Mohun, Arundell, and 
Seyntaubyn. 


In Gwithian, the only large landowner was Sir John 
Arundell, who owned Conarton, and was assessed at £20 a year. 
The Arundells also were the principal landowners in Phillack, 
with Lady Hastings and John Tregliston. In Uny Lelant, Lady 
Hastings held the most lands, being returned at £283. And in 
Towednack and Zennor, Catherine Lady Brook had lands to the 
value of £10 and £6 annually, respectively. And these two 
ladies also held lands in S. Ives and 8. Erth. 


In the latter parish, Jacob Trewynnard, who lived at the old 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH; 221 


mansion of Trewinnard, held land to the value of ten marks, 
and was worth sixty pounds in goods. 


In the town of Markesyowe (Marazion), John Reskymmer 
was the largest landowner, and Michael Chynow, Jacob Chynow, 
and John Mercer, the richest men. 


The parish of Maddron possessed a rich vicar, Benedict 
Tregoos, his income being thirty pounds a year, whilst he was 
worth in goods one hundred pounds, being the richest man. 

Amongst the return occurs: 

“The store of Sentt Maddron, iii li. 

The store of Sentt Bridjett, v marks.” 


The Dean of Burian is returned as having an income of 
forty pounds, and the landowners in the Parish included a 
Trevylian, Boscawen, Boscawen Roos, Trevanyon, Polwhyle, 
Penkevall, Levelys, Rosmoddras, Killyowe, Gotholghan ( Godol- 
phin), Treruffe, Vivian, Arundell, Bevyll, Kenegye, Bonython, 
Tregenna, Pentyre, Trewynnard, Seyntaubyn, and Basset. 


The most populous parish was St. Ives, which of course 
included the town which contained 68 inhabitants assessed and 
23 aliens. Next came Maddron with 57, Burian and Uny 
Lelant witn 52 inhabitants assessed, and 15 and 6 aliens 
respectively. 

If we assume 5 persons to a household and neglect the 
aliens who it will be noticed were in many instances servants, 
and resided with their masters, we obtain the following 
approximate estimate of the population of Penwith in the early 
part of the 16th century. 


Name of Parish. THhamionts. Aliens. Pee 
Uny Redruth.... — «%...missing.... — 
Illogan Bre gic bali ye Oe des ereeg We 
Crowan BOS Fale a a RAL REI (0a, ee 
Camborne eeeh ty che eeninitig enero 
Gwinear ee An es TO) seven eO0) 
Gwithian ites etlioy: “siti. On snre 260 
Phillack RTS i Baa Oa el. 
Wine Wiolambs Seip 602) sis 6) ue 22260 
Towednack .... 10 0 50 


DO? A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


Zennor Resend UG! oes ees 0. Sy 0) 
St. Ives reas bya loi | ge epee be} .. dt0 
St. Erth OS: 7 170 
Perranuthno .... 18 0 so) «6D 
Staaillany eee Ay 2 , 285 
Eee 28 5 us, 125 
Gulvall etteuenoe 2 > LEO 
Ludgvan o050 4am 3 59 Mil 
Madron Ha eo, 4 5 PRS 
ue et \ 39 14 . 195 
enzance 
St. Just See anit 3 . 185 
Senan BGs teal kaya eee Ses Fee 65 
St. Levan Fee ee one atk Si et 9) 
Burian Ee ea Pm mateeiren ead Tile cei oa, PAOLO) 
Paul She BB ei te tie ce ee aL Sey 
Town of 
ie oR es Die iyee by 135 
Sancred A) irene Dor area nti). 


With these introductory remarks I must commend the roll _ 
to the careful study of those interested in the subject. 


EXCHEQUER @Q.R. LAY SUBSIDIES. 


87 
Cornwalt 555. 


[temp Hen. VIII inter 1509 et 1523.] 


[A PORTION MISSING] 


[i 2] Cambron adhuc. 
The value of the goodes. 


ohes Jamys val3t in bonis hie Carer: 

16 | ea at Joba Janiys ‘ Wij hi xij $s. iy a. 

Nicfius Pascowe 
15 | Alexander Gentytt | x marke 

Henri¢ Trenbagh 
16 Wiltms Cuffe xl § 
R ae Bree ce hi 
3 Georgius Ryse xl hi 

Joties Kerowe xl § 
16 ( Wittms Kerowe xl § 

Stepfhius Bose vij marke 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 223 


13 Nichus Vighan xl ti 
‘6 { Jofies Pyddra xl § 
Ricus Carane xl § 
Benedict Richard Capellai’} paup 
Nat in Ptib3 Britannie sub 
Aliegin obedience Rege Franc 
[ Jofies Fokett tayler x § 
Ewryn Briand laborer xj § 
Rogtdus Smyth aS 
Joties Wever ys vj d 
16} Ewryn Britton iy Ss ij a 


Petrus svantt Nicfio Mertherderwa vj § vij d 


Petrus § Rognald Smyth ‘ os 
[ V din} ¢ Henric Roswarh Dea oe 
fin b 
Pochia 1 P)poit% Canoniciecctie Sti Thome » 
de Martire de Glasney vat ibm p ani | er 
Winier in decimis garbare obvec % alijs | olka 
emolumete eidm Rectorie pti 


3 Witms Treberveth Cticus vicari ) 
ecctie pochis rbm valet p anfi in 
decimis obla¢ obvec t alijs emol- 
uméte eidm vicarie spect 


vilj ti 


The value of the lande w*in the same pishe by y° yere. 


to Georgius Vear valet in terre t ten ‘ i 
ibm p ann me 
11 Joties Kyllygrewe vil hi 
12 Antoni‘) Wyrthe iiij Hi 
11 Elizabeth Mileton vij i 
{ Georgius Polkynhorn XxXxl] S ij d 
! Thomas Polkynhorh Xxxl] § ij a 
Wittms Lanyene xl $ 
Stephus Polwhyle XXXII] § 
Rogdus Mohun XV] § 
Thom*s Penwerfi t Jac Clerk xiilj § 
Rogerus Arundett t Jofies T°valscus XXxHi] § uy a 
12} Joes Arundett Miles XXIX S 
4 Stephus Roswarh xij § ij & 
Adam Cloghe xij S$ vil a@ 
Thom*’s Spnan Xxxlj S$ iy @ 
Wittms Chycose Xillj S 
Bryand Lansalus S vind 
Meliora Boffrawelt Spare 
Thom*s Trevnw* Xxilj § 


| Johes Rosogan xl § 


224 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


[its Bi] ( Thom*s Seyntaubyn xy § 
Jofies Coiswyn XXXVI] § 
Thomas Tretherff IS 
Wittms Carnsvyowe ny hi 

121 Hered Colaf ix § 
| Hered Colai ix S 
Hered Margaritt Kylligrewe xl § 
Johes Arundeft Taltfren De 
| Hered Edmude Arundett xy] § 
t1 Edmond‘) Mathie Cs 
12 Rogerus Dewyn Xx § 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nt¢ 
w'in the seid pishe % their harnes 


\ Robertus John Michel val3 in bonis xx marke 


Stephius Carweddros xh 
13. Thom*s Polkynhorn lh 
ir Alan) Powe xx marke 
16 Joties Michett iy hi 


re § Stephus Gwyn 
5 Wittms fit eius 
Wilms Organ xx iti 


viij Hi 


14 { Wittms Richard h i 

Jenkyfi fit ei°) ; eas 
[f. 2b.] Wynyer adhuc 
The value of the goode 

15 David Cnyffe val; in bonis x marke 

16 Radphus Coiswynh iy hi 
Jofies Engove Cs 

5 { Joties Chynowt vij li xiij 8 iti a 

<6 { Jenkyn Lanhadyr xl § 
Jacka Thom’*s iy i 

13 Jofies Michett Vighan Ore iff 

16 Wittms Coiswyf il] marke 

15 Thom’s John Stephyn Cs 

| Jenkyn Powe xl § 

16 { Radphus Thom’s Jenkyn } was ge 
Jenkyn fit erus u 

inf Phillip) Jamys Cs 

16 Jofies Harry Goundrye xl $ 

15  Jofies_Jamys Cs 
Henrid) Engofte v marke 

16 { Jacob3 Stoye eda 
jones fit ci } ae 


14 Wittms Hervie xx marke 


16 


of 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 225 


Wiltms Jamys xl $ 


Jofies Thom’s iy hi 
Jofies Whyta 
Ricus Hervie 
Jofies Pere sae 
Jacob; John ye 


; fi 


Jofies Thom’*s Talscoise t ie 

Jofies fil ei) ; 

Ric Rede xx hi 
Wynyer adhuc 

Henrié) Vdie ; et 

John Vdie : 

Jacob3 Harry vil] marke 

Thom?s Viatt iy hi 

Stepfhius Jamys C§ 

Henri¢) Jenkyfi Capellanl paup 


Witims T'rreberveth Clicus vicari’) <x i 
ecche pochis 6m 


The aliens w*in the seid pishe 
Nat in ptib3 Britanie sub 
obediené Rege Francog 


{ Alafl Gals in bonis iij § iiij a 


14 ' 
13 
Lf. 3] 
14 { 
15 
16 
15 
164 
Lf. 3 b] 
Pochia 
de 
Gothianh 
9 


Jofies Bretton de Gwynyer laborer paup 
Wittms Britton de eadm tayler vj S uy a 
Wittms John de eadm a) js uy a 
Morven Britton de eadm laborer x § 
Wittms Michett de eadm tynal uj S uy a 
Wittms Dorrers de eadm WS 

Jofies Harry yS mjd 
Wittms Britton de eadm tynn) dl Gi 
Jofies Thomas de eadm tynn xl a 


Decime oblac obvec % alia emol- 
umét ecctie pochis ibm ptinét 
Joti Beld Rectori ecche pochis 
de Sentt Felyce Et valét ut postea | 
apparebit ieadé poch J 


The value of the lande w'in the seid 
pishe by the yere. 
Jofies Arundeit miles val3 in terf ) __ ‘i 
% tefi ibm p anfi fax 


226 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


[ Petrus Egecumb miles xxvjS vij d 
Thom*s Tregoos XXlil] § 
Thom*s Chywarton wy hi 
Hered Gurlyh xlvj § 
Jofies Lyddra t Ritus Huchyfii = xxvij § 

Laurenc Pennance xv § 
Nichus Vighan vj S$ vilj a 
Stepfhius Osborn vilj S 
Jolies Hicke capetts vij S 
Hered Blanche js xd@ 
Joties Cuyfe t Alex Laurens vs 

| Thoms Penwern %t Jac clerk vs 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe % their harnes. 


16 Witms Cok val; in bonis iy hi 
Jofies Rawe + 
Wittms Rawe Se 

[tis 44] Gothian adhuc 
The value of the goode 

£5  Joties Hockyn val; in bonis Cs 

Robt) Thom*s v marke 
| Pascasius John xl § 
us eco; INS vil ti 

16 Jofies Saundry xl $ 

15 Rogts Mayhowe Cs 
Ricus Tregenna xls 

| Stepfis Trocker xl § 
g \ Jofies Thom*s Cxx § 
5 Jenkyii Bossowsowe GS 
16 Stepfius Thom'*s xl § 


Wittms Trewothnowe Capellanl paup 


[f.4b] 1 Joties Bel@ Cthcus Rector ecctie 
Pochia pochis ibm ‘%t ecctlie_ pochis de 
de Gothyan appendent pdict ecchie | 4; 
Felyce pochis de Felyce val3 ibm p anh mee 
in decimis oblate obvec *% alijs 
emolumét eid Rectorie spect 
The value of the lande w*in the 
seid pishe by the yere. 
Jofies Arundeit Miles val; in me ii 


% ten ibm p anh 


a Georgius Vear 1s 
Joes Arundelt Talfren 1s 
Comes de Wylshere xu] § 


Nichus Kenegie XXII] § 


Lf. 5] 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 227 


11 Dna de Hastynge Cs 
ae { Rogtus Mohune xliy § 
Henricus Nanspiah iy hi 
{ Hered Gurlyi Ye iit 52S 
Jofies Tregliston vi xs 
Thom*s Chywarton xl § 
Johes Spgo" Xxiil] § 
12 Johies Tomlyfi Xvi] S 
Thom’*s Glynne oka S 
‘ Dina Jofina Arundett inetieexens 


Felyce adhuc 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte win 
the seid pishe % their harnes. 


15 Galfridus Hicka val; in bonis Cs 
16 Jenkyi Whyta iy hi 
15 Henrid) Legha ix ti 
Jacob3 Omftra x marke 
( Henri¢c) Nanspiafi iy hi 
Jofies Porthmer ny hh 
164 Paul’ Shoghe iy hi 
Wittms Wattye xl § 
Joes Vdye iy 
15 Johes Henry vij i 
(Henrié) Nicott iy ti 
Wittms Kayle Wy hi 
Ricus Wattye Sales 
toe Ricus Browne iy hi 
| Wilts Renowdynh ij i 
Jofies Richard i hi 
Witims Richar@ iy hi 
ie Frawen Wy hh 
( Johes Henry Hoskyn Cs 
: Jacob3 Fentenlek x marke 
5 Joiies Coyswyft vj hi 
| Joes Gerves Capts paup 


[f. 5b.] 1 Chaunt % Canonici don % ecctie ) 


Pochia 
de 

Ewny 

Lan*nta 


de Kyrtoh pp'etarij Rectorie 
ecctie pochiis ibm % ecctie de Sent 


% alijs emolumét eidm Recto? 
spectant p ann J 


228 


[f. 6] 


124 


[f. 6b.] 


2 


“a 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


Jacobus Gentyit in decrete bacu- | 
lari’) vicarius pdictar ecctie pochis 
ibm ‘t Capelt eidm ecctie append 
val3 ibm p anfi in decimis oblac 
obveé % alijs emolumét eidm 
vicarie ptinét 


xx i 


The value of the lande win the seid pishe by the yere. 


Dia de Hastynge val3 16m in aie is 
% teh p ann Cire gar 

Comes Wylshere Xx § 
Jofies Arundeit Miles Cs 
Ricus Hals iy hh 
Rogtds Mohun Way il 3S 

( Thom*s Trevnw* xxvj$ vuyj a 
Jofies Marys GS 
Hered Edmiudi Arundett KXGIS 
Jofies Trigian x1 § 
Jofies Cokyn Xxil] § 
Jofies Trewyke xxv] S vil] @ 
Hered Calmadye xl $ 
Her Broughton vil] S 
Thom?s 'T'remene Xv] S 
Rogerus Arundeit iy 

| Jacob; Trewynnard XXXI] S 
Dita de Syon val3 in terr % ten ; x3 

ibm p ann 

Thom’s Glynne x S 
Jofies Payne XXvj] S vilj ad 
Jotfies Launce xij S uy d 
Jofies Bowdyn Xxvj] S viy a 
Jofies Bosworveth aah) S 
Jacob3 Nicott xij S uy a 
Wittms Rychard x § 
Jofies Bodreveran v] § vi @ 
Heres Gylyott xs 
Jofies Nanscothan vj S vilj d 
Edwardus Pomaye Miles 1s 

| Hered Oly? Wyse x § 


Pochia Ewny Lan*ntta adhuc 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte win 
the seid pishe % their harnes. 


Joties Niclis valet in bonis iy hi 
Ricus Foxe inj 


Lt. 7] 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 229 


| pee Renowdynt ei 

ofies Bawdyn ”) 

Hae Whyta J SS METS 
Philippus Walshe dS 
Wittms Plemayne xl § 
Edwardus Ewyft ny hi 

13 Jofies Trewarnaile CC marke 

15 Jolies svus ei} x marke 

13 Jacob3 Caskeys xl h 

15 Wittms Richar& vj hi 

14 Jacob3 Chynale Bali 

( Joes Wyll*m vilj hi 
eee > Cs 
icfius Waryn ~ 

"5 Jofies Nie } Cs 
ee ie } vilj marke 


Joties Brencoise 
15 { Jofies fli) ei’) x marke 
Martin fli) ei’) 


Ewny Lan*ntta adhuc 
The value of the goode 


14  Jofies Thomas Hervye val; in bonis xiij ti 


I5 Joties Gymbait Re 
Joties Boshaberthewe ; ae 
4 ¢ Henr Boshaberthewe 
| Nichus Downe xh 


Rogerus Thoms 


15 , Edwardus Bochar 

Ricus Polpet Cs 
16 David Nynys x1 §$ 
14 Jolies Stephyi Thom’s xill] ti 
15  Jofies Locke yj 
16 Ricus Bronyon xl $ 


Ricus Trerynke mes 
"5 { Nichus Trerynk ‘ ix li 


230 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


14 Thomas Nans x li 
Jofies Vynwyn 
tS { Jofies Symon 2S TEENS 
Ricus Worves xl § 
16 { Johies Carnynye iy ti 
Stepfius Jenkyn Tess 
[its 7d. Pochia Ewnye Lan*nt adhuc 


The value of the goode 


15  Rodtus Leytye val in bonis Cs 
14 Thom’*s John x iol 
16 Nichus Goundrye iy hi 
Petrus Goengwyn Saege 
a) { Stephus ee i vay a 
16 Jofies Hawys xl $ 
{ Wittms Thomas OE if 
Stephus Pawlye Ox a 
14 Ricus Treanowe x ill 
g Wittms Tyrruffe Capellanl iiijti vj 8 viija 
fir, 3] Ewny Lan*ntt adhuc 


Aliens w'in the seid pishe 


(Petytt Johfi de Lan*ntt laborer nat 
in ptib3 Britannie Sb obedienc 

| Rege Francog valet in bonis | 

| Michaell Tarey de ead nat in pt 
Britanie sub obideneé Rege Franc ) q § 

valz in bonis | 

Vdinl cy) John Niclis de ead laborer 

16- nat m pt Britannie sub ob Re; xx @ 


ys 


Frané val3 in bonis 
Tudwatt sv) Harr Hicke de eadm | 
laborer nat in pt Britanie sub } paup 
obidienc Re Franc 
Franciscus & Jofiis Stephyh ; de eadm laborer 
Vdinl ¢ Stephyfi Luke nat pt Britanie t 
Sb obedien¢ BG 
IL Fran¢ 


pauper 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


[f.8b] This is a Chapell append*nt to Ewny Lan*ntt 
Pochia de The value of the lande w*in the seid 
Tewynnak pyshe by the yere. 


12 Dnade Hastynge val3 in tery t ten La 


ibm p ann 
10 Katina Dita de Broke 
( Het Broughton 
| Jofies Bevytt 
Petrus Egecome Miles 
ee , Stephus Roswatt 
~ ) Thom’s Trevnw* 
| Thom*s Tregoos 
| Jofies Porthmer 
| Hef Harry Hicka 


xh 
ijl xijS uyd 
x § 


vyjs vijd 
xij § uy @ 
vilj § 

ix § 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte 
win the seid pishe t their harnes 


5 { Matheus Nanscludyr val3 in bonis x marke 


Jofies Enbla 
16 David Mathowe 
15 Thomas Merthyr 
16 John Will*m Hicka 
14 Stephyn Roswatt 
| Jofies Mathowe 
16 


Huchyh Drewe 
| Joties Huchyn 


Jofies Bretton Capellanl 


Te 

val 3 Ppoit % Canonici dom % ecctie 

Pochia sci Thome Martire de Glasney 
de ppetarij Rectorie ecctie pochis 

Senar ibm val3 in decimis obvéc ‘t alijs 


emolument eidm Rectorie spect 
p ann 


4 Ricus Smyth Cticus vicari’) ecctie 


pochis ibm valet in decimis obla¢ 
obveé % alijs emolumét eid 
vacarie pti p ani 


x marke 

xl § 

x marke 

iy hi 

Salil 

xlvj § vij ad 


; fa 


pate 


viij fi 


232 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


The value of the lande w*in the seid 
pishe by the yere. 
( Hef Broughtofi val3 in ter? % tefit : 18 


p ann 
Jofina Tresawatt xs 
Wittms Gerves . Xx] S 
Thom?’s Colrogger aS 
aM J Rogerus Arndett x§ 
| Het Dyngh*n Vil] S. 
Wittms Tregenna xv § 
Joties Chykembra vj § 
Jofies Bevytt xij § 
Jenkyn Gotholghan x§ 
| Hef Colafi yS vj a 
Ir Katerina Dita de Brooke vj li 
( Joties Marishe y S vj a 
| Oliverus Treyaghah iy § mya 
| Joties Arundett Talfren XxX] § 
‘i ; Riéus Pendree xx § 
Jofies Reskymm XX § 
| Jofies Porthmer ES 
Her Poyle vj § viy @ 
| Jofies Trembrace inj § 
Senar adhuc 
[f. 9b] The value of the lande 
( Johes Coisewyfi val3 in tert t ten ; Se 
p ann : 
Jofies Harry Robnett ij S$ iy a 
Roglus Mohune vil] S 
Wittms Clemowe vil] S 
124 Her Gurlyit x § 
Hugs Trevanyon vij S uj ad 
Her Calwodelye vu § 
Pior % Conventus de T°wardreth  vilj § 
Thom*s Trevnw* vij § 
| Joiies Kyllygrewe xx § 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte w*in 
the seid pishe %t their harnes* 
David Hockyn 
- John Hockyn 
5 Joties Treskawe i Cs 
\ Thom*s Jofies 


‘ vat in bonis x marke 


* The word “‘ pishe ” by error repeated. 


[f. 10] 
Pochia 
de Ya 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


16 Jacob; Tregyrthyn 
( David Michelt 
Thom*s Davye 

Jofies Trembaghi 
: , Henrié) Trembagh 
5) Rit Johit 
* | Thom*s Bosowe 
Jofies Bosowe 
| Henf Voos 
16 Thom*s Kerowe 
: { Jofies Wyll*m 
5? Ritus Smyth Cticus 


233 


xl 


kes 


x marke 
x marke 
vuyj fi 

x marke 
xl § 

vu ti 

x marke 


Rectoria ecclie pochis 16m ptinet Chauntoria 


de Kyrtoi ut anteapat; 


Vicaria 16m ptinet Jacobo Jentylt at antea pj 


The value of the lande w'in the seid pishe by the yere. 


to Katina Dita de Brooke val3 in dre 


% ten ibm p anh 
( Comes Oxonie 
| Joes Robnett 
Jofies Payne 
Jotfies Arundeti Miles 
Ricus Joes Huchyn 
Witims Tregenna 
Ricus Bossowsak 
| Rogerus Arundett 
to Thom*s Glynne 
Thom*s Johfii Hamblye 
Jofies Tregiah 
Hugo Trevanyon 
Thom*s Treynw* 
( Her Resky 
Her Calmadye 
Her Carnarthur 
Jofies Nanscothan 
Thom*s Tremayne 
124 Pior t Coventus de T*wardreth 
Jofies Jenkyn 
Jofies Powna 
Joties Barbor 
Jofies Spgor 
| Wittms Boise 


12 


se) 


[xv ti 


XXvj]S vij da 
XxvyjS vijd 
Xix § 

XXX § 

Sy Sh kG 
XxxvljS xd 
xy 

ij S$ mj a 
xh 

ix § 

INS 

Xvilj § 
Xxxy] § 

0x & 

iy § vuy a 
XXxvjS vijd 
Koons 

XXV § 

Xv] § 

xi] § ij a 


234 


[f. 10b] 


124 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


Pochia Ya adhuc 
The value of the lande 


a Joties Bawdyfi val3 in terr % teh 


ibm p ann 
Her Gurlyn 
Joties Hycke Capellan) 
Bernardus Whyta 
Rogtdus Mohun 
Her Poyle 
Josse Ammett 
Simon Mathowe 
Jofies Will’m Hicka 
Thom’s Tregoos 
Her Ote Wyll*m Stephya 
Vrm? Smyth 
Thomas Trerythatt 


Wittms Baudyn 


Jofies Micheit 
Jofies Jack Davye 
Jofies Wolcok 
Her Thom Cokyfi 
Henr Nycott 
Jofies an Gayre 
Davye Bele 
Radphus Browne 
Thom?s Launton 
Yve Gylbertt 
Vivian) Borthalan 


{ xxvjs viija 
les 
xo & 
vi] S 
vs 
vj8 via 
vi § 
XXyj § 
xijS vid 
xi § 
y § 
ix § 
1) S my a 
aq) Sih) Gt 
xaIS 
vil] S 
uy 
vs 
xox 8 
xx @ 
VS vuj da 
vij S vily a 
yS vij ad 
vij S 


| HenF Botalek xij § ij a 


Ya adhuc 
The value of the lande 


[ii zn) 


( Jofies Nowre val3 in terre % tei 
ibm p ani 
| Ricus Thomas Robt 
12+ Ricus Jack Ylla 


t sii 3 aK é 
vii] 8 viij a 
xvj § vuj d 


Henric’) Berowe xg] SOx Gt 
Henric Drewe vj § uy a 
\_Jofies Syse js ya 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte w'in 
the seid pishe % their harness. 


14 Jofies Symon valet in bonis xx marke 
16 Henric Androwe xl § 


[f. rrb] 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 235 


Thomas Glynne 
Jofies Jenkyn 
Thomas fit ei 

15 Radphus Saundy"* 
16 Jolies Rychard 


Joties Jack Jenyn 
49 


a 


Thomas Harry 
Jacob3 fili’) eius 
ae John Pere 
Jacob3 Pascowe 
13 ae Nanscothaii 
3 ( Henrié) Berowe 
16 Jenkyn Stephyh 
15 Georgius Robt 
16 Joties Bowdyn 


14 Joties Bosynye vals in bonis 


15 Henrié) Drewe 
14 Joties Cokyn 
Jofies Payne 
Joes Thomas 
Rodtus fit erus 
15 Cornelius Veah 
16 Jolies Gourge 
13 Jolies Michett 
16 Ricus Bosvyne 
ae ae Basavela 
9 ( Joties Jack Davye 
G { Henrid) Wattye 
Jofies Pascowe 
14 Jolies Gooda 
v3 { Thomas Engove 


Lest 
So 
a 


Ricus Thome 
15 Wiitms Rowse 
16 Thomas Man 
14 Lauren¢ Goodale 
16 Petrus Nanscothan 
15 Symon Mathowe 


Pochia de Ya adhuc 
The value of the goode 


xl li 


; xx ti 
C& 
iij ti 
Cs 


; Gz 
xl 5 
xl § 
xxv li 
xl marke 


xx marke 
xl § 
x marke 


236 


a 


13 


15  Richaré Thom Robt 
Jofies Jack Davye 


[f. 12] 


1 


a 
13 


16 


15 Jolies Bosowe 
Radphus Broung 
Davyd John Hick 
Tomkyn Trevyssa 


16 | 


15 
16 


T5 
16 


13 


[i £2l5)| 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


Jofies Gyllyothi 

Joties Thomas Nichott 
Jofies Davie Ambros 

. Jofies Treyffe 


Jotfies Owre 


The value of the goode 


Thomas Houke val3 in bonis 
Leonardus Goundrye 

Jofies Michett 

15 Petrus Goundrye 

Noclus Wyll’m 

Thomas Corvagh 

Thomas Trevnwytht 


Thomas Pere 


Jofies Wolcok 


Jofies Alan 


Jofies Robt 


Wittms Rychar@ 
Viviat) Borthalafi 


Wiltms Bose 


Thomas Nycoft 


Jofies Symon 


Druco Pentretit Capelan} 


John Noweit 


Pochia de Ya adhuc 


The Alyens w'in the seid pishe 
w* the value of theif goode 
Joties Britton Taylor de sentt ya | 
nat in ptib3 
obedien¢ Re Franco val3 in 


bonis 


x1 § 


xl § 


ee Ln 


ys 


[ent] 
Pochia 
de 
Erghe 


3 


Io 


raf 


Io 
II 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. ; 237 


Petrus Trevutte de ead laborer val3 
Homan Britton de ead laborer 
Henr Britton de ead Fysher 
Jofies Wyll*m de ead tayler 
Jofies Britton de ead tailer 
Bratram Barbo™ de ed laborer 
Wiltms Stephyf de ead smyth 
Vivian Britton de ead Fysher 
Alatl Thomas de ead Fisher 
Vdinl Johfi Smytti 
Vdin} Smytii de ead Smyth 
Vdint Tailer de eadm tailer 
Edwardus Enberynh de eadm 
laborer 
Thomas Bretton de ea@dm Fisher 
Wittms Bretton de eadm Fisher 


Vdin) Brettofi de eadm Fisher y) 


Thomas Bretton de eadm laborer 
Martit} Brettofi de eadm fisher 
Jofies Joce Bretton de eadm fisher 


30x GI al 

1 § 

iy § 

jy S uy @ 

ij S uy @ 

y § 

vs 

iij S ij | nat in 

as ptib; 

vj S$ vi @ | Britan- 

4S nie sub 

obedi- 

| enc 

pauperes | oe 
| COs 

y § 


Franciscus Enhanedeeadm laborer \ pauperes 


Wiitms Treranye de eadm laborer 
Silves? Johfi de eadn Fisher 


J 


Joties Elmouthe Cticus vicari’) 


ecclie pochis ibm valet in dicimis 
oblacionib3 obvec % alijs emolu- 
mét ibm p anfi eidm vicar pt 
Decan) % capt domi et ecctie séi 
Petri Exo pp’ etarij Rectorie 
ecctie pochis 1bm valet in decimis 
obvéc % alijs emolumét ibm p 
anfi eidm Rectorie spectantib3 


The value of the lande 


J 


J 


viij ti 


w'in the seid pishe by the yere. 


tii 


Rogidus Mohune val; in ?re % tefi 
ibm p ann 

Wittms Chynale 

Wittms Lanyene 

Dis de Hastynge 

Joes Reskym! 


xl§ 
xl§ 
xij li vjS vuja 
Cs 


238 


[f..13b] 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


(Thomas Dogowe Cticus 


Jofies Bodreveran 
Jacob; Caskes 
Her Gurlyn 

Her Rosmoddras 


124 Wittms Trefronek 


Il 


12 


13 
16 


£5) 
16 
14 
15 


16 


Michaell Chynow* 
Her Trewyffe 
Wittms Trenuddrys 
Wittms Trevyssa 


| Henrié) Comes Wylshere 


acob3 ‘Trewynnard 
J y 


Jofies Tyrdree 
Wittms Tremelyn 


Pochia Erghe adhuc. 


Xxxil] S iy a 
Xxvj S$ vulj a 
Xx S 

xxvj S$ vily a 
xs 

xx § 

x marke 

xl$ 

exes 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe % their harnes. 


Jacob3 Trewynnard val3 in bonis 


Wilms ‘Trevessa 
Wittms Tyar 
Wittms Tomkyn 
Johes Tomkyn 
Jofies Tyrdree 
Petrus Ewyn 
Robtus Rawe 
| Jofies Thomas 
Ricus fit eius 
Wiittms Thomas 
Wittms Chynals 
Jofiies Edmond 
ahs Harry 
Wittms Legha 
Jofies Will*m 
\ Joties P*o* 
Thomas Ote 
Joiies Tomkyn 
Ricus Bosshabetthu 
Wittms Trembagit 
( Wiltms Davye 
Thomas Jamys 


Thomas Trembagit 
Ricus Chynow* 
fecot Chynow'* 


Marti} Will’m Vighafi 


xl fi 
x marke 
xl§ 
x marke 
xls 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


16 Marty John Rawe 
14 Thomas Geffra 


[f. 14] Erghe adhuc 


239 


The value of the goode 


16 Thom*s Joh Vighafi vals in bonis 


13 Wittms Trenudrys 

16 Jacob; Johfi Vighan 
15 Witms Tremelyn 

17 Johes Geffre Capellatl 


xlS 
xoxati 
xl§ 
vij fi 
vij ti 


The Aliens w'in the seid pishe. 


( Petrus Britton de Erefi tynnl 
Wittms Britton de Erefi 
tayler val; in bonis 


| ij ij | 


paup ss | 


nat in ptib3 


: 64 Witms Brittofi de ead tynnl ii § eae sub 
Wittms Johi de ead laborer xij da obediécia 
Alat} Brittofi de ead tyn WS Rege 
Artur Brittofi de ead tyn ; De | Francog 
| Joties Brittofi de ead laborer § P°"P 
[f. 14b] 
Pochia Witims Michett Cticus Rector 
de ecclie pochis 16m val3 in decimis a #0 
Pera obla€ obvéec %t alijs emoluméte J 
Vthno ibm p ann eid RCorie ptifi 
Iam Wittms valet in bonis Cs 
The value of the lande w'in 
the seid pishe by the yere. 
g Joties Trevyliah val; in terre % tefi } xxij ti xij § 
ibm p ann 
Thomas Chywarton OS 
12 { Joties Kelwa xvj S$ 
Hered Trevighan Ex.S 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe % their harnes. 


( Rodtus Tuowe val; in bonis 
Hockyii Enowre 
Rodtus Engove 
Jofies Calmadye 
16+ Hoskyfi Payne 
Joties Thoma 
Jofies Jenkyn 
Simon Trelek 
| Joes Pere 
I5 Jokes Gyllard 


xl S 
xl S 
ij marke 
SS 
iy i 
ij marke 
ii] marke 


240 


16 


5H) 
Pochia 


de 
Hillarie 


Il 


Io 


12 


A VALUATION 


Wiltms Stephyn 
Thom’s Stephyn 
Michett Berowe 
Jofies Vighan 
Jofies Thomas 
Thom*s Hoskyn 
Jofies Will*m 
Wiltms John Herry 


Abbatissa % consorores dom? % 
ecclie sci Salvatore t sce Brigitte 
pp'etarij Rectorie ecctie pochiis 
ibm valet 16m p ani in decimis 
obvec % alijs emoluméte eidm 
rectorie spectantib3 

Robtus Bodye vicari’) ecctie pochis 
ibm valet 16m p ann in decimis 
oblacé obvec % alijs emolumete 
eidm vicarie pti. 


OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


xl $ 
ily marke 
xl § 


xx marke 


x li 


The value of the lande w‘in 
the seid pishe by the yere. 


Henricus Comes Wyleshere val3 
ibm p anf in tre t ten 

Joties Reskymni) 

Joties Arundett Talfren 
( Joes Arudett Trerise 

Wittms Tremelyn 

Ricus Treger 

Nichius Oppye 

Johes Trigiai 

Hered Rosnoddras 

Thomas Tretherif 

Rogidus 'Tretherff 

Thomas Penwern 

Jacob; Clerk 

Ricus Cortney 

Agnes Lannargii 

Ricus Penros 

Thomas Tregoos 

Henricus Johii Pascowe 

Jofies Boscawen 

Her Rici Boscawen 

Rogerus Elforth % Pollard 

Jacob; Caskes 
Thomas Glynne 


} vij ti 


x marke 
xm) Un eS 
Xx S 

Xx § 
XXXV] S 
Xv S 

v marke 
xl] $ ja 
vi] $ 

ij hi iy § 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 241 


fie a 5b] Pochia Hyllary adhuc. 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe % the harnes. 
Ricus Rowlyf val; in bonis ny hi 
16 | Jacobus Nichott 


| Joties Jamys yn a 
ns { Wittms Toma ‘ soa 
Wittms fit 
Wilims Jamys Thom'*s iy hi 
Ricus Jamys Ae 
6 cea fit ei) ‘ fe 
. Thoms Jack Toma xl S$ 
( Jofies Jenkyn 
15 { Joties fit ei‘) | yj ti 
| Wittms Trewathen 
16 { ee t ij marke 
14 Witms Baron xxv marke 
16 Ricus Baron inj hi 
14 Robtus Gylbertt vii 


Robtus Carbons v marke 


eee 


uo { Rogerus Engoffe iy hi 
Joties Cleys 
tS \ Jacob; Cleys 
\ Thomas Hycke 
Wittms Richard 


13 } 
Jofies Hoskyn seat 
Rius fit ei mit 

2) Radpfis Trewhyla 
Jofies fit ei) 

Ricus Nicott ) 

Hs Jacob; fit ei’) 5 

[f. 16] : Hillarye adhuc. 

The value of the goode. 
Jankyfi Engrove val3 in bonis ware 
ae i ‘Thomas fit ei oe 


Ricus Tregemb 
- ( Thomas Johefi ; x marke 
Petrus Richard ij marke 
16 Robdtus Retalek 


Jofies Chefer > iy hi 
( Ricus Wil?m ) 


: 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


15  Ricus Huchyh 
16 Stepfius Bocher 
15 Wiltms Martyn 
( Regidus Kelensowe 

Joties Wolcok ni} 
Simon _Jankyn 
Martin’) Benny 

| Jacob3 Hoskyfi 

\_ Jolies fit eius 
5 Rodtus Bodye cticus vic ibm 


vij hi 

xl § 

x marke 
xl § 

xl § 

ES 

iy marke 


ijn 


xx li 


Alieg& Nat in pt Britanie 8b obediené 


16 


laborer val3 in bonis 


| Petrus Mayhowe de eadm laborer 


Re France. 


( Rowland’) Britto de Hillarye fe 


vj & viij @ 


[f. 16b ] The value of the lande ther by the yere. 
Villa 11 Henr Comes de Wyldshyre val3 | _. 1 
de in tert t teh rbm p anh (aa 
Mark- 10 Joties Reskymni) xvii hi 
esyowe ( Thomas Polkynhorii XV1j S 
Thomas Glynne xlv S 
Hered Mennowe vj S$ inj a 
Her Jenkyn Bevyit iy 
Her Gurlyi KX § 
Thom’s George iy $ 
Wiltms Wydeslade XXXv S 
Joties Arundett Treryse x § 
Her Vivian iy hi 
Ricus Adam v§ 
Henricus Goudrye vij S 
Thom’*s Tregoos xij S$ iy a 
Wilims Clemowe XXX § 
12+ Wiltms Brevannek Capellan’) XXlilj § 
Wittms Lowari Xi] S 
Roger) Henry Ss 
Jolies Veno” vij S 
Baldewin) Fabye Vil] S 
Her Lannarghe XXxlj § 
Jofies Carmynowe vj § ij a 
Jofies Browne xv § 
Wittms P'ske vil] § 
Jofies Karallak xij S 
Her Jenkyn Felyppe vu] S 
Jofies Wolcok Vil] S 
Jofies Power 
| Wilttms Tremelyfi xj 8 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITII. 243 


fe eval Villa de Markesyowe adhuc. 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 
w'in the seid towne % their harnes. 


16 '‘Vhom*s Nyclys val; in bonis x1 § 


{ Matheus Hoskyni 
™S | Henric’) Hoskyfi 
Jofies Clyse 
14. | Thom*s Clyse 

Johes Huchyn 


Ics 


| xxv marke 


Robtus Cok ili] marke 
David Tyrett iy hi 
13 Jofes Merser xxx i 
‘ Denis Germefi Cs 
: Jofies Stykker viij ti 
5) Baldewin’) Fabye ik 
Joties Omffra poms 
14 Jofes Veno® xx marke 
15 Jocob3 Paynto™ Cs 
16 Jofhes Rauffe x1 § 
a Michaett Chynow* xii 
3 | Jacob3 Chynow* 
: Jacke Jamys x1 § 
5 Johes Enys xl § 
16 Wilitms Clemowe vilj hi 
16 Wittms Hicke x1 § 
14 Jofies Mylaton xx marke 


The Aliens w'in the seid Towne. 
( Petrus Brittoh de Markesiowe val; | P >) 


in bon ) 1 | Nat in ptm 
5G Jofies Wyll*m de eadm Britanie Sb 
Tebowe Britton de eadm laborer ij § ( obiencé 
bean Brittoh de eadm labor 4S | Regis Frané 
Gyon Britton de ead Fysher Hi) Se 
Lf. 17b] 
Pochia ( Joties Harrys _Cticus in decrete 
de baculaf vicari’) ecctie pochis ibm 
Gulvait J val3 p anfi in decimis obla¢ obvec - vii] marke 
% alijs emolumete eidm vicarie 


_ spect J) 
( Pior % covent’) de Sentt Germafi 
xijhi 
| 


pp'etar Rectorie ecctie pochisiém 
24 val3 p anfi in decimis obvec % 
alijs emoluméte eidm Rectorie 
ptinét. A) 


244 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


The value of the lande w*in 

the seid pishe by the yere. 

ea Her Stawell valet in terre t ten ) viij ti vij S viij a 
{ ibm p ann \ 


(Thomas Plemayne ij ti iy § 

| Ricus Pendree xlviy$ ij a 
Thomas Tretherff Xxill] § 11) a 
Jotfies Power XS viy a 
Thomas John Nicoft i § 
Her Tregoos ij Hh xij § 
Jlches irener- XXV] S 
Hugo Trevanyon xlj § vi ad 
Jofies Arundett Trerise xij § 

oe Hef Tredynye xij § 

| Joes Trewrythall Xan 
Michett Chynow* Xv] S 
Jacob3 Eresye xij § 
Her Kyllygrewe xlix § vuj a 
Her Breveani XxIx § ij @ 
Jolies Harrye Vettye ‘ oo 
Stephius Poolye J 
Thomas ‘Trenowran x S 
Wiltms Lanyen 5S dq] Gt 

| Ricus Ledax xj § vij ad 

[i ws] Gulvalt adhuc. 


The value of the lande. 


Jofies Milatof val3 in terr % a 220 gy 9028 
iy S uy a 


124 ibm panh 
Thomas Enheyf % Johes Harcrak xix 8 vj d 
tr Nicfus Kenegye Cvij $ vujd 
( Joties Talvarge vs 
Kef Hals ia S 
Her Bosvyne xq 8 
Jofies Trygyan xx § 
‘Jacob; T’wynnard % N co vik vii a 
Kenyege J J 
The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte 
w'in the same pishe % their harnes. 
Thomas Hop Val3 in bonis xl $ 
16 | Henric) Johfi iy hi 
Jacob3 Richard il] marke 


14 Ricus Pendree xx marke 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 245 


( Joties Gylbertt ae 
| Jolies Gylbertt ‘ alias 
Jenkyi John Hoskyn ly ti 
16+ Robtus Tooker iy ti 
| Henricus Symon ij hi 
Ricus Perowe iy ti 
| Joties Jack Hycke ij fi 
Ricus Jamys Cs 
re) Jacob; Joh Cs 
Witims Clemowe a 
\ Ricus Clemowe } be oe 
6 ae Trerythali xv § 
Jenkyn Jamys xl $ 
enkyn Wern . 
cag | tie wee ; ou 
[f. 18b] Gulvait adhuc 


The value of the goode 


16 Thomas Laurence val3 in bonis ij ii 


15 Pascasi) Johfi vj § 

Ricus Noye xl § 
“G Jofies Omftfree xl § 

Joties Hawys x61 S 

Joties Symon xlvj S$ vij @ 
13 Nichus Kenegye O56 iM 
15 Ricus Wolcok vj hi 

Wiltms Hycke iij ti 
16 y was 

{ Jofies Gregor ij fi 
15 Thomas Plemayne Cs 
16 Ricus Martyn v marke 
6 Wittms Brevannek Capellan } xx marke 
The Aliens w'in the seid pishe. 
Nat in 
| ptibs 

Jolies Frank de Gulvait laborer x8 Britanie 

16¢ val3 in bonis sub 
| Gyofi Brettofi de eadm laboreri ij § itij@ | obediené 
Reg 


i Franc 


246 


[f. 19] 
Pochia 
de 
Ludvan 


Jofies Carvanelt Clicus in dec*te 
bacular Rector ecctie pochis ibm 
val3 in decimis oblac obvec % 
alijs emolumete p ann 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


xx hi 


The value of the lande w*in the 


seid pishe by the yere. 


Henric) Comes Wyldsher val3 in 
{ tre t teh ibm p ann 
ir Her Broughton 
10 Katina Dita de Brooke 
( Hered Gurlyn 
Her Vyvyan 
Johies Payne 
Rogerus Arundett 
Hered Trembrace 
Her Poyle 
Jofies Gotholghaii de Moushiole 
Hered Stawell 
Jofies Arundett Talfren 
Nicfius Kenegye 
Thomas Boswarthogga 
Jacob3 Trewynnard 
Jofies Tyar 
Joties Tomlyn Capellan‘) 
Ricus Penroos 
Alicia T°worgye 
Michett Chynow* 
| Wittms Tregenha 


124 


[f. rgb] Pochia de Ludvani adhuc. 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 


; xxiijii vs tijd 


vj li xiij § ipa 
xij ti 
iij ti 


xx § 
xij § ij a 
Xv § 

xij § 

xv § 

x1] § 

xij § ij a 
Xxv § 
vs iy a 


~ 


XXVIj S 


w'in the seid pyshe % theif harnes. 


Cornelius Hop 
16 iS 
Thomas Alan 
2 Wittms Davye 
4 Wittms Harrye 
16 Jofhes Thomas 


{ vals in bonis 


xl § 


{xii 


~ 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 247 


15 Ricus Symon x marke 
16 Ricus Walfytt xl § 
15  Joties Botyssava x marke 
Witims Scadaf 
Ricus Scadaii viij ti 
5 ) Ricus Treova 
\ Jofies Lauréce Cs 
16 Ricus Chylewe x1 § 
13 Wiitms Tregonna C marke 
. Thomas Johan oe 
"5 | Joties Tonowe ; aye 
6 { Jofies Trockyar xl § 
Jofies Stephyn xl § 
(Thomas Hicka ‘ Ck 
Thomas fit eius 
Teke Yryshe x marke 
| (oie J = 
Thom’s Ammell ) 
Thom’s Ammell nf} | vj li 
| Jofies Polgreefi 
acob3 Martyn Bebe ee 
x0 { Totes Hoskyi ; ay 
15 Wittms Symon Cs 


[f. 20] Ludvafi adhuc. 
The value of the goode ut sup*. 


Totice eae ; valét in bonis CS§& 
154 Joes Symon 
Jofies Symon mi) x marke 
Ricus Symon 


( Nictius Bodrygye 
Thom’s Vyde xii 
154 Henricus fit ei) 
Thomas Scovarfi ‘ ae 
Wattye fit ei) 
% i homas Melender v marke 
Thomas Velynnow' v marke 


9 Thomas T’wcrowe Capellan ij li 


248 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


Aliens w'in the seid pishe. 


] Nat in 

Joties Brittofi de Ludvah laborer) «..~ =... 4 Bee 05) 
ce penne lj S 1j ritanie 

16 ) vals in Sb 


Thoms Brittoh de eadm laborer ij8 uyd 


Olver Britton de eadm xy a ae 
ege 
Francog 
[f. 20b] 
Pochia (Pior % cdfratres dom? % ecctie sci 
de Jotiis Bap*® iuxta Smythfilde 


Maddron | pp'etarie Rectorie ecctie pochis 
2) ibm valét p anh in decimis 
obvec ‘t alijs emolumete eidm 

rectorie spect 


Benedict Tregoos Cticus in dec*t¢ 
bacularius vicari’) ecctie cel 

I< ibm val3 in decimis oblac obvec + xxx fi 
% alijs emoluméte p ani eidm 
vicarie ptin 


xvilj fi 


The value of the lande win 
the seid pishe by the yere. 


In manu \ Diis Maniij de Alwartofi val3 in } noone oe 
xijh xy d@ 


dni Rege re ‘t teh p ann 
( Thoma Levelys xlvj§ vij da 
Joties Wyllam vj § 
Stepfius Engaye vj 8 
Thom’s Glynne xxii] S 1ijd 
Her Boscarnan Xvj § 

124 Thomas Tretherff XXXv] § 
Jolies Nanscothan XXVij S 
Alexander Kyllygrewe xij s 
Simon Lamanva lij S 
Jofies Trefrye mi) XXX § 

LWiltms Cowlyn xxi] § vuj ad 

11 Wiltms Lanyene Cxj§ viij a 


* Sic—pen struck through the entry and note on margin. 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 249 


Jofies Penpons . iij hh xix$ vij a 


Agnes Lannargii x § 
Wiltms Carnsvyowe xxvj S$ vij d 
124 Henricus Trembaghe vilj § 
Radphus Trelyn Xviij S 
Jobe Arundett Talfren lilj S 
Jofies Treloodeves Xvij § 


lis 2T } Maddron adhuc. 
The value of the landeg ut sup*. 
( Jolies Bosothnowe val; in tre % ae 
tei ibm p anh pa 
Thomas Trescular@ vj $s 
Jofies Payne xx § 
Thomas Plemayne xx § 
| Joties Bevyit xx § 
Jofies Trener js 
Rogtdus Mohun xlij S ij @ 
Thomas Trevryf xij S 
Ricus Penroos xj § vij ad 
| Hef Copleston vjS vija 
Her Gurlyii vij § 
Jofies Broncois y § 
Nicfius Kenegy Xxiij S 
Ricus Boneython xxlj § 
124 Jofies Trefrye xs mjd 
Joties Trypconye oe 
| Jofies Rewhiis” sae 
Edwardus Chychester vis x@ 
Jofies Tyn js mjd 
| Jacob3 Eyrsye Jofies Pollard ie 
Joties Tregunstiis J 
Alicia Treurgye xvj § 
Wiltms Treronek XXXil] § 
Lucas Steda ij S ii a 
Heres Bree js iid 
Joties Reskyni) xujS ij a 
Wittms Clemowe vs 
Jofies Cuswyn xij S$ iy @ 
Villa de Robtus Bronwynge vj 5s 
Pensans_ | Jofies Robyfi vs 


250 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


[f. 21b] Pochia de Maddron. 


The value of the lande 
w*in the seid pishe te. 


Wallademia(@ Jolies Payne val3 in terre t tei p \ xs 


Pensans ani 16m 
adhuc Jofies Trewrye x § 
Rogerus Elforde : vilj § 
Jofies Nanscothan y § 
Michaett ix § 
Jofies Dynghan iy fi 
Witlms Richar@ ill] S 
124 Jenkyn Engoffe ij S 
| Stephus Gonwyh ix § 
Jolies Trenef vj 8 
Heres Lamava lil] § 
Henric’) Botyssava xij § 
Robtus Jacke Veny ij § 
Jacobus Trewynard ans 
Jofies Eda ij § 
| Thom*s Boswarthogga xj § 


The value of the goode of thenfiit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe % theif harnes. 
Benedictin T°goos in decrete | 
5 baculaf in bonis 5 Cun 


Edwardus Portyre } 


15 Jenkyfi Clemowe | val3 inbonis Cs 


16 Jofies Mason li hi 
15 Wittms Petyr Cs 
16 Bernardus Micheli xl § 
15 Johies Jack Cs 
Ei, 22] Maddron adhuc. 
The value of the goode ut antea. 

15  Jofies Mulvra val; in bonis -vij i 
a6 Edwardus Boskenwyn ny ti 

Jofies Bone ly hi 


} Simon Penmeneth 
Jofies Pemenethi 

16 Jenkyn Engoffe wy hi 
15 Herveus Mothak Cs 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 251 


14 Roftus Chynale xh 
aes { ee Tregydytt ay sayy 
artin’ Coke iy ti 

15 Wittms Noye Cs 
16 Radpfis Jack Davye iy hi 
Joties Noble } Cs 

15; Ricus John 

Jofies Trefrye cially Cs 
Ricus Jenkyit iy i 
16 ¢ Henricus Saundrye ti 
ij fi 


Joties Wolcok 


ofies Jamys = 
tS 1 ence ee ‘ os 
( Jenkyfii Gey xl S 
Witts Thomkyn ; waa 
Micheit Henry J 
; 6, Robdtus Johii Rawe t ae i 
Wittms Johii Rawe J 
Jofies Davye Hoskyi xl 
Jofies Cufan xl $ 
| Joties Trembaghe iij ti 
| Jofies see Goffe ACs 
15 Pascasi’) Davye 
: Ricus oe ; 2 GROERE 
6 1 Jofies Trenere iy hi 
Jolies Tremethak xl S 
g Jofies Trelogas Capin’) xl § 
7 Witms Ames Capin’) Cs 
[f. 22b] Pochia de Maddron adhuc. 


The value of the goode té ut antea. 


Moricius Jack Laurens val3 in bonis xl § 


Henricus Wyllam ij hi 
164 Wiltms Nicott ws i 

Riéus Wyllam J 

Henricus Martyn xl § 


,« § Henricus Johi Henry vilj fi 
5 Wittms Bosvarwhyn Cs 


252 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 
6 { Joties Denys iy ti 
Rodtus Fyit iy hi 
15 Edwardus Cowénawe Cs 
Jofies Stephyn ij hi 
Jofies Rychar@ xl § 
16 Jofies Hockyn xl $ 
Thomas Holla iy hi 
Benedict Johii paup 
The Store of Sentt Maddron ij li 
| the Store of Sentt Brigitt v marke 
Aliens w‘in the seid pishe. 
>) Nat in 
( Petrus Britton de Maddron pishe la ptib; 
| val3 in bonis = | Britanie 
"| etn Britton de eadm laborer paup } sub 
Jofies Franke de eadm laborer vjS vija@ | obedienc 
Clement Brittton de eadm laborer 1ijS vijd | Rege 
Francog 
[f. 23] Maddrof pishe adhuc. 
The value of the goode of thenhit*nte w‘in 
the seid towne ‘t their harnes. 
Villa 15 Jacobe Beauch*mpe val; in bonis x marke 
de ( Petrus Engoffe ly ti 
Pensans | Jofies Trefrye ij ti 
Laurenci} Rycharé lilj marke 
164 Robtus Martyh xl § 
Ricus Drewe iy i 
Ricus Rawe Alweri xl § 
| Ricus Robt xl § 
13 Robdtus Harry xx li 
Jofies Richard ili] marke 
16 { Thomas Engoffe xl § 
Jofies Carpenter xl $ 
14 Stephus Gymbait xx marke 
13. Thomas Martyi Robt xx hi 
16 Jofies Martyn xl § 
14 Jofies Cristowe xii 
13. Joties Chynale xx hi 
iG { Jenkyn John Hyck iy hi 
Herveus Gothaii iy hi 
13 Robdtus Brownynge xxv hi 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


16 Joties Champion 
13 Wittms Goodale 
16 Jofies Amys 
15 Thomas Johfi Martyn 
. ae Gryit 
_ ( Jofies Davye 
15 Ricus Bodbery 
6 | Maddern Cosyn 
Thomas Carankyn 
13 Jofies Harry Nycoit 


iG Thomas Laurens 
Martin’) Davye Johfi 


[f. 23b] 


253 


ij ti 
xl marke 
iy hi 
vilj hi 
iy ti 
dl & 
Cs 
ny li 
od) S 
oe i 
iy hi 
iy hi 


Maddroii pyshe adhuc. 
The value of the goode ‘té ut infra. 
Villa 16 Donelus Yryshe val3 in bonis xl § 
de 14 Ricus Jack Alchyn xx marke 
Pésans | 6 Robtus Holla xl § 
adhuc ~~ ( Morici’) Water x1 § 
x marke 


Jenkyn Laurye 


Ricus Vyvian 
ub 
Bernardus Laurye 


. 


Aliens w*in the seid towne. 


‘e Edmond’) Britoi de Pensans 
laborer val3 in bonis 
Petrus Britton de eadm laborer 
Jofies Bygott de eadm laborer 
Henri¢) Brittofi de eadm laborer 
| Joes Calamaye de eadm laborer 
Petrus Gymbatt 
164 Wittms Belle 
Henricus Britton 
Joties Rop 
Lodewicus Britton 
Wittms Britton 
Ricus Brittoh Smythe 
Vincenci’) Britton laborer 
Joties Britton laborer 


{os 


| xij iitje | 


xy a 

xij a Nat in 
xy a ptib; 
xy a Brita- 
xy a | nie sb 
ij § r Rege 
xy a Fran- 
vjS viij@/ co 

iy § obedi- 
y § encia 
iy § 

iy § 

ij J 


254 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


[f. 24] 

Pochia ( Ppditus % Canonici dom‘) % ecctie 
de | sci Thome Martire de Glasnaye 

Yuste pp'etary Rectorie ecctie pochis ibm 


1+ ‘t Rectorie ecctie pochis de Senar 
| valent p ani in decimis obvec % 
lL alijs emoluméte eistm Rectorijs 
spectant 
Benedictus Tregoos in _ dec*te 
baculari‘’) vicari’) ecctie pochis ibm 
24 val3 p ani in decimis oblac obvec 
% alijs emolumeéte eadm vicarie 
ptinetib; 


The value of the lande by the 
yer w'in the pishe. 


Jofies Fit3waryi Miles dis 


10 Fit;waryn valet in terre % ten »xjhi xvjs vyja 
ibm p ann 
( Heres Tregoos iijli xij § 
Jofies Kyllygrewe XXX1j S 
Jacob3 Eresy X1j S 
Ricus Hals Vilj § 
Jofies Arundelt Talfren Xx] S 
Thomas Glynne XXXVIij S 
| Jofies Bree ix§ ia 
Jolies Treonek x § 
Wiltms Grytt xlij S$ iy a 
124 Thomas Noye vj S 
Jofies. Maryce x § 
Jolies Bevyitt Xvj S 
Jolies Donkyn vil S vj a 
Joties Nanselyn xy § 
Thom’s Tregoos xv § 
Joiies Nanguynyowe vi] § 
Xpus Tredenek Xillj S 


| Thomas Bele x§ vig da 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 255 


[f. 24b] Povhia de Yuste adhuc. 


The value of the lande %t¢ ut antea. 


( Her Coplestofi val3 in tert % ain Soe 
vilj § 


ibm p ani 


Nichius Oppye Xij § 
Ricus Welver vij § 
Thomas Seyntaubyn vj § 
Nichus Kenegye vs 
Jacob3 Luke xx § 
Jofies Boscawen vs 
Henric)} Vos vj S xd 
Wiltms Godolghan ij § 
Jofies Burwyke XV] S 
Jofies Jamys ilij § 
Hugo Trevanyon XIX S 

te bler Malyuy? xj ij a 

| Robdtus Vyvyan xlix § 

Jofies Ammatt [or Aumatt] x§ 
Her Pollard vs via 
Her Trewyffe vs vuja@ 
Thomas Furgan XV § 
Jofies Thomas Sargantt x1 § 
Radphus Nans lil] § 
Rogerus Arundeit yy S 
Thomas Jack Wytit vjS viy a 
Jofies Kyrrys Xv] § 
Thomas Trevryn xv § 
Benedictus Micheit x § 
Ricus Karane x]j S 


[f. 25] Yust adhuc. 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 
w*in the same pishe % their harnes. 


13. Ricus Carallak val; in bonis xx hi 
‘ Martin’) Pendree k 
Joties Richard } oa eas 
aa Jofies Thomas Jenkyn + 
Rigus Wyll*m ‘ aH 
16 Joceus Lucott xl § 
15 Phelippus Robyn Cs 


14 Thomas Carallak mat 


256 


[f. 25b] 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


“6 { Matheus Jamys 
Joties Davye 
| Jofies Nansquynyowe 
Jacob3 Lethon 
Joceus Jamys 
16 Joties Melender 
14 Bastian) Rawe 
16 Joties Adam 
{ Henric) Paule 
Wittms Harrye 
Thomas Phelippe 
Jofies Harry Vartyn 
Henri¢c) Huchyfi 
t5 Nichus Thomas 
16 Pascasius Nanselyf 
14 Jacob; Richard 
a Edward 
Ricus Johi 
16 Jofies Rescomam 
15 Henric) Thomas 
Jenkyn Sewynowe 
Ricus Jamys Jack Martyn 
Jofies Henr Robnett 


16 


Pochia dé Yuste adhuc. 


‘ iii ti 


ix li 


bcs 


iiij ti 
xij ti 
iij ti 


bemxs 


ij hi 

ij ti 

xl § 

viij marke 
lij hi 

xv li 
Cxx § 
Cs 

liij marke 
Cxx § 

ly hi 

lity i 

iy hi 


The value of the goode ‘t¢ ut infra. 


15 Ricus Jamys valet in bonis 
16 Thomas Rawe 

14 Hycka Lethon 

16 Rogerus Treher 


re § Joties Jamys Lethon 
5 Joties Nanselyn 


Cs 

x15 

xx marke 
xl § 

vij ti 
Cxx § 


The Aliens w‘in the seid pishe. 


Thomkyfi Brittofi de Yust laborer 


val3 in bonis 


Bertytt Britton de Bosaverfi laborer xv] a 
Wilims Britton de Yust Coke 


~ 


vs Britanie 
Sb 
obediécia 
Rege 
J Franco 


Nat in 
ptib; 


paup 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 257 


[f. 26] 

Pochia Decime obla¢ obvec ‘té ecctie pochis ibm 
de ptinet ecctie pochis de Beryafi racde 

Senah appendan¢ 


The value of the lande w*in the 
seid poche by the yef. 


(Hef Trevanyofi val; ibm in tre a 228 


teh p ann 
Her Wurthe 
Her Trefronek 
Her Henrici Gyllyott 
Her John Pere 
| Thomas Tregoos 
Thomas Glynne 
Jofies Penros 
Her Burwyk 
24 Thomas Boscarnafi 
Her Broughton 


Her Edmondi Arundett Milite 
Thema Chywarton 
Thomas Wyll*m 
Her Kenegye 
Her Trevorryan 
Her Trembaghe 
Her John Hoskyn 
Her Cortes 
Wiltms Cowlyit 
Hef Johis T’vylyai Milite 


[f. 26b] 


Pochia de Senan adhuc. 


Xxx § 
xijS vja 
xij § 

vs x@ 
xij S$ ij a 


XXiilj § 

bse & 

vjS vij a 
ix § 


ij ti xvi 


xijS ja 
XXXyj § 


The value of the goode¢ of thenfiit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe % their harnes. 


14 Hockyi Will*m Robt val3 in bonis xx marke 


15 Matheus Nicolt Cs 

Ricus Engwariek ij ti 

| Ricus Reynold x1 § 

14 Jofies Trewe xi 

( Johes Will*m Harry xl § 
Wiltms Phelippe xlvj § vid 

6} Henricus Trevorryan x1 5S 

Jofies Bauntt iy hi 


Hicka Jamys v marke 


258 A. VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


14 Jofies Penros 


6 Hugo Brewe 
: Hicka Skewecke 


xx marke 
iy hi 
iy hi 


The Aliens w‘in the seid pishe. 


Henricus Britton de Senan laborer 


Nat in ptib3 
Britanie sub 


val3 in bonis t xx d@ obedien¢ 
Rese 
J Franco 
[f. 27 | 
or Decime oblaé %té ecctie poctiis 16m ptinet 
Sire ‘% append’ ecctie pochiis de Beriah 
Selevan 


The value of the lande w*in the 
seid pishe by the yere. 


(Heres Piske val; in tert t ten ibm 


p ann 
Jacob3 Erysye 
Hef Jofiis T*vyliah Milite 
Her Kegwyn 
Her Gotholghan 
Jofies Marice 


Nichus Oppye 

Heres T*yaghan 
Thom?s Tregoos 
Thom’s Spnan 

Willms T*vyssa 

Jofies Robt 

Jofies Luk 

Radphus 'Tregee 

Her Colan 

Jofies Hicka 

Her Rici Vivian 

Jofies Hoskyn 

Jofies Arundett Talfren m? 
Her Lamargfi 

Stepiius Roswalt 
Pascasius Johii Thomas 
Jofies Cuswyn 

Jofies Penros 

Her Furgan 

(Wittms Bosustowe 


= 
ie) 
ee ee 


Her Edmiudi Arundett Milite 


t vi g vijd 


XXvV] S 

Xl] § 
xvyjS ixd 
ij hi 

XXv] S$ 
XXxI] § 
xxilj § ij d 
illj $ 

vj 8 

xij S$ 

vs 

Xv] 8 

xxvj § vij @ 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 259 


[f. 27b] Pochia de Selevaii adhuc. 

( Katerina Gna de Broke val; in dre ae 

| t teh ibm p anf } vs 
Heres Poni)aye ij S 

124 Ricus Boneythyfi vijS vi ad 

Her Devryan vs 
Her Isabett Trewoyffe iy § 

(Thomas Levelys viij § 


The value of the goode of thenfiitante 
win the seid pishe % their harnes. 


“6 { Thomas Wyll*m Jack val; in bonis xl $ 


Thomas Thomkyii ij marke 

15 Nichus Cok Cs 

16 Hugo Johii Davye xl § 

15 Wiitms Richard vij hi 
Jofies Will*m Joos ij hi 
Jenkyn Deffrett ij hi 

164 Wiltms Huchyfi iy ti 

eee Huchyft ny li 
Benedict Jamys xl § 
15 Hugo Ambroos Cs 
(Thomas Cok ij h 
Jacob3 Thom*s Toma v marke 

AG Witims Richar@ iy ti 
Pascasius Richard iy i 
Matheus Trengothait iy hi 
Joties Will’m Rowlyn ilj marke 

15 Wittms Alsa Capella} Cs 

Aliens. 
We Pyper de Selevafi val3 ah a8 Ge 

16 ents fs vi seonahyeeite 
Jofies Yaghan de ead’m 1S uy a 
Jofies Britton de eadm xx d 

[f. 28] 


Pochia Joties Ryse Clicus Decan’)} ecctie | 
de f pochis 16m % ecctiag pnoiat de 
Beriai | Senan ‘%_ Selevan Capellag 
14 appendené padict ecctie de Beryafi }xl ti 
val; p anfi in decimis oblac obvec 
terre % tefi ac alijs emolumete 

| eittm decanat spectant 


260 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


(Jolies Ryse Cticus Rector ecctie 
pochis de Loo vn’ | 
ecctie pochis de Beryafi valet ibm >v marke 
p anfi in decimis obvéc % alijs | 
emoluméte eidm pbendar ptinét ) 
| Joties Wthyngton doctor vt'usq3 
3+ jurealius pbendari’ ibm valet p 
| ann in decimis ‘tc pbende sue 
ptin 
Wittms Redway Crlicus terci'} 
pbendar ibm valet p ann a 
decimis obvec ‘te sue pbende 
ptinent 


Wr 


v marke 


The value of the lande w‘in the seid 
pishe by the yer. 


ofies T’vyliai val3 in tre % tefi ) ..- y- 
Ble. p Ae vals in tre fa iti vjS 
Jolies Boscawen jh vj s 
Hugo Trevanyon xj S 
: ; Jolies Boscawefi Roos xlv § 

Stephius Polwhyle X1X § 

Wittms Treronek xij S xjd 

Her Penkevatt liij $ 

Thom?s Levelys iy fi 

| Joes Laurence Boscawen XxIx S$ uy a 

11 Her Rosmoddras vijh vjs iya@ 
ae ae Kyllyowe vilj § 

Hef Malyuy’ 18 vija 

[f. 28b] Pochia de Berian adhuc. 


The value of the goode ‘te. 


(Wittms Gotholghafi vals in tf % 


teh 16m p ann ‘ ijh xvjS vja 


Jofies Treronek eR as 
Jolina Treruffe Ue 
Jolies Jack Jenkyn xj S$ 
Jenkyn Johen Pascowe vj 8 
Hef Olyv Wyse x § 
Hef Rici Vivian 18 
Jofies Arundelt T°rise xlS ixd 
| Radphus Bolfrankenh XXxilj § ij a 


Henri¢) Treone& de sentt Alyi v8 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 261 


Jofies Bevyit 
Jofies Tomlyn 
| Edwardus Crockear 


Nichus Kenegye 
Nichus Oppye 
124 Riéus Bonythoii 
Jofies Marice 
Radpfius Nance 
Her Dewyn 
Jofies Roswarn 
Jofies Arundett Talfren 
Wittms Jamys 
Jacob3 Caskes 
Her Jenkyn Bevyll 
Thomas Spnai 
Jenkyn Tyrlodeves 
Wittms Tregenna 
Jofies Pentyre 
Wilttms Trewynnard 
Thomas Seyntaubyn 
Robtus Brownynge 
Jofies Jamys 
Her Gurlyn 


Beryaii adhuc. 


xlij § 
ixsS ya 


_vilj $ 


xxiij d 
ys va 
Xiij S 


eee 


Xx § 


The value of the lande ‘tc. 


( Jolies Penros val; in terre % tei 


ibm p ann 

Joes Thomas 
Joties Bassett Miles 
Stepfius Roswalt 
Her Gon de Syon 


12 


Her Gorraii 
Terra Matiij de Alwerton 


iy § 


ijt x$ iiija 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe ‘%t the harnes. 


2  Jolies Jamy Capellam) val; in bonis xviij ti xujs md 


16 Wittms Sogeawe 

13 Alexander Richard 
Laurencius Thomas 
Rogerus John 

16+ Jofies Rawe 
Jofies Jamys 
Nicfius Coke 


xlvj $ vi @ 
Ore a! 

xl § 

xl§ 

ij marke 


P=lis 


xl § 


262 


14 Thomas Levelys 
Joes Herman 
Jenkyn Hicke 
Ricus John Hyck 
2 ran Robyn 

Nichus Wyll*m Harry 
14 Jofies Will*’m Harry 
Ricus Bosowe 
Ricus Jamys Vyghan 
Ricus Thomas 
\ Ricus Jamy Jack Pere 


16 


16 


[£. 29b] 


The value of the goode té ut infra. 


15 Thomas Wyll*m val3 in bonis 
Hugo Richar@ 
Robtus Rawe 
Jofies Argudyn 

| Jofies Davye 
: | Jofies Boskawen 
5 Nictius John Thomas 

Thomas Noye 

Radphus Bolfranken 

Ricus Rawe 

\ Thomas Rawe 
Niciius John Rawe 

5 1 Jacob; Phelyppe 
( Wittms Jamys 
| Joties Miller 
| Johies Sogeowe 
6 Thomas Hervye 

; ; Thomas John Rawe 
Nichus Hait 
Wiltms Jamys John 

| Jenkyh Hockyn 

14 Rodtus Botreit 

I5 Johes Jenkyn 

Pascasius Hervye 

Ricus Will’m 

Ricus Kertar 

Laurencius John 


16 


16 


Pochia de Beryan adhuc. 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


xv i 
xl § 
Wy hi 
iy hi 
ix li 


iiij marke 
v marke 
xl § 


Cxx § 
xlvj § vij a@ 
xl § 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 263 


15 Jenkyn Tyrlodeves Cs 
6 § Joceus Hartt iy hi 
Riéus Jack Nicoft IES 
15 Ricus Will*’m Jack Cs 
[f. 30] Berian adhuc. 


The value of the goode ‘te. 


16 Jolies Hick Richard val3 in bonis iy hi 
15 Wilms Hockyh Moryce x marke 
The Aliens win the seid pyshe. 


( Thomas Britton de Beriaii 1 in bonis xi] cia) 
Reynold gv*unt Alexand? Rie xij d 


Vdyn Thomas Levelys xij d 
Rowlond § Jenkyn Hicke xy @ 
Henf _gv'n Alict Hycke xij a Nat in 
Martin)” g J. Will*m Harry xvyjd |  ptibs 
Will’ms § Nicoit W. Harry xvj d Britanie 
164 Charolus ¢ Ri¢ Jamys soy G Sul 
Vdyh § Pere Harry xvj a obedience 
Vdyi § Harry Cok xv] ad Rege 
ce gvent N icolt J. Tome xy d ESE 
Vdyh gv*nt T. Harvye xij a 
Lodewycus § Rici Karter x da | 
\ Petrus g Rié Rawe <i can) 
[f. 30b] 
Pochia Abbas % Convent‘) de Haylys 
de pp'etarij Rectorie ecclie pochis 
Paule ibm vat p anf in decimis obvéc -xxxijy ti xvi § 
% alijs emolumete eidm rectorie 
spectant 


Wittms Nedercott vicari’) ecctie 
pochis ibm valet p anf in decimis 
oblaé % alijs emoluméte vicarie 
ibm ptinét 


x hi 


264 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


The value of the lande w'in the 
seid pishe by the yere. 


(Thomas Seyntaubyfi val3 in ?re % 


ten ibm p ann 

Rogidus Mohune 
Her Copstonne 

; Ricus Penros Methele 
Ricus Rescruke 
Wittms Thomas 
Oliverus Treyaghan 
Her Vivian 
Her Reskemni 
Nichus Kenegy 
Jofies Kyllygrewe 
Jofies Sewynnowe 
Her Cuffe 
Hef Malyuy’e 
Joties Bevytit 
Her Thomas Kyllygrewe 
Jofies Penros 
Wittms ‘Trevyssa 
Nichius Oppye 
Thomas Levelys 

| Her Trevylyan 


I2 


‘ v marke 


x marke 
XXvj S 
XXx1jS ua 
liij marke 

Xv § 

XXx]j § 

xjS vu a 


nj S iy a 
vjS viy a 
xij S uy a 
eS 0-4) (0! 


(ie Bin Paule adhuc. 
The value of the lande ‘te. 


iis ae Bassett Miles valet in tre 


% teh ibm p ann 
rr der Maniij de Alwarton 
( Joes Trevalscus 
Her Trembaghe 
Wittms Carnsvyowe 
Villa de | Stepiius Gonewyn 
Mouse- | Johes Tregonscus 
hole j{ Ricus Nevyit 
Thom*s Pascowe 
Ricus Jack Alchyn 
| Jankyn Richard Jankyn 
Jankyii Nele 
Ricus Mynnowe 
Joes Thomas Robt 
Wittms Michett 


i xliny © vijd 


Cvy § uy a 
x§ 

xx § 
Kvlj § 

vs 

Xx § 
Xvi § 

ix § 

ix § 

lj S vil a 
vs 

vs 

lij § 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 265 


Wittms Thomas France XXxv § 
2 Ricus Brownynge ix § 

Jofies Jankyh uj S 
Jofies Kegwyn Xi] S 
Thomas Pentreth vij S 
Jankyn Laurye xij S 
Stephus Goundry vs 
Jankyii Tyake vij S — 
Henri) Botissava xij § 
Joties Nicott liij S 
Thomas Conntt iij S 

! Johies Benatt vj § 
Ricus Bossanquotfi ij S 
Thomas Tyn vs 
Amicia Walter vj § 
Jofies Gorlett xij § 

| Henricus Thoma Eda vj § 

[f. 31b] Pochia de Paule adhuc. 


The value of the lande w‘in the towne of Mousehole. 


(Thomas Pere val3 in terf % tefi) _: ~ 
ibm p anit ‘ we 
Thomas Gorlett vj § 
Jofies Barra vj § 
Jofies Rawe vs 
Her Coplestoni vj § 
Thomas Bakef xij S 
Her Bosvarwen aS 
Jofies Hockyn Xily § 
Thomas John Pere vs 
Rs 4 Joties Tremeyne liij § 
Jenkyfi George vij S 
Thomas Pere xvij § 
Jofies Robt vilj S 
Her Nanstewas ij § 
_ | Thom’s Niclis vs 
Jofies Hiccke ij § 
Jenkyn Sewynnowe vs 
Ricus Sexton lij S 


Ricus Rawe xvij § 


Pas-casius Nicoft iilj § 
Thomas T*gose viij § 


266 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 
[f. 32] Paule adhuc. 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 
win the seid pishe % their harnes. 


15 Ricus Pluynst val3 in bonis x marke 
Henricus Jenkyn xl § 

16 { Ricus Borgon iy hi 
Joties Benetto xl § 

‘ Jofies Thomas Jenkyn vij hi 

5d Rigus Thomas Jenkyfi Cs 

Jenky 
Henricus Michett iy i 

16 ( Wittms Micheit ny hi 

| Dionisi) Miller xl § 

15 Henric Botsava | Cs 

( Martin’) Marrak iiij ti 
Jofhies Hockyn iy hi 

16 Jofies Badcok ny hi 
Hugo Harp xe 
Thomas Kyrre xl § 
Jofies Bodynar x marke 

£5 < Joties Nicol x marke 
Thomas Benetto Cs 

16 Jacob; Hoskyn xl § 

14 Thomas Boswarthogga x ti 

15 Thomas Jacke Cxx § 

@ Alan‘) Gregor iy hi 
Wittms Alan xl § 
Wittms Tayler xl § 

6 Nichus Walter xl § 

- Edwardus Jacke David xl § 
Witims Jenkyn Thoma v marke 
Jofies Thomkyn xl § 

| Joties Thomkyfi nf} iij ti 


| Wittms Nethercott Cticus vie ibm 


val3 in bonis } xl marke 


” { Jofies Will’m Caplus 


x marke 
Jofies Hencok Cs 


elite 3 2b) 


Villa 
de 


Mouse- 
hole 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


Pochia de Paule adhuc. 


267 


The value of the goode té ut infra. 


( Jenkyi Richard Jenkyfi val; in 
iG bonis 
Witims Duwyi 
Jofies Brusse 


15 Ricus Rawe Vyghan 
14 Thomas Chywarton 
15 Ricus Mynnowe 
14 Thomas Pascowe 
~Radphus Rows 
Jofies Tregonscowe 
Ricus Nughait 
Ricus Bossanquotii 
13. Wiltms Cok 


6 Jofies Burwyk 
Wittms Trefromek 


13 Jofies Kekwyi 
14 Amys Stabba 


Jofies Benett 
Willms Preter 
Thom*s Tynt 


15 Joes Nugh*m 

16 Rodtus Rede 

13 Joties Gotholghan 
Thom's Gorlett 
Jolies Harry Rawe 
Jofies Gorlett 
Ricus Cock 
Jofies Robt 
Thomas Jofies Pere 
Ricus Harry Rawe 
Thomas Baker 
Jofies Benett mi) 
Joties Henry Stabba 


16 


vj] marke 
xl marke 
ij hi 

v marke 
xl § 


268 A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 
[f. 33] Paule adhuc. 
The Alyens % their goode. 
(Vdin'\ Britton de Mousehole val; } xij@ 


in bonis : 
Robtus Pctor de eadm iy § 
Rawlyi Britton paup 


| Pascasius gventt Elizabeth ux nee 
Thome John J 

Trebytt § Johi Burwyk js iy a 
ohes Britton , Pe Sree 

ene Sefton ‘ rae WWegtyan Ww]. vie 


Argatt g Witti Pter xy @ 
Xpons § J. Harr Rawe xi} Ge 
; 6 Petrus § Johii Gotholgafi ij § 
Croudon § Jofii Stabba xl a 
Joties _§ Jolies Stabba xl d 
Gregori’) Ricus Cock ys 
Alan? Britto de Mousehole xy @ 
| Jofies Kerver de eadm sal Gt 
Joties Nawmele ij § 
| Henric) ¢ Johii Robt ij 8 
Jofies s Rici Rawe yj § 
Joties s Thome Germaii xy @ 
| Joties  Pety iy § 
Alan) Brittof vjs viija 
| Morgan Brittoi de Newlyn vj § vil a 


[f. 33b] 


-Pochia de (Por % cévent’) de Sentt Germafi ) 
Sancrett | pp’etarij Rectorie ecctie pochis 
3 ibm val3 p ani in decimis obvec 
*t alijs emoluméte eidm Rectorie 

| spectant 


xij ti 


Gee ee 


(Joties Harrys in decrete Baculari‘) 

vicar ecclie pochis ibm val3 in 

p decimis oblac obvec % alijs -vilj marke 

emoluméte p anf eidm vicarie 
ptineét 


L 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 269 


The value of the lande w*in the 
seid pishe by the yere. 


( Joties Treronek iiij marke 
Her Copleston xl § 
Jofies Arundett Talfreni xij $ iy a 
Jofies PentyT xl § 
Thomas Treowrafi xlvj § vij a 
Jofies Trelodeves IS 

Thomas Levelys xxilj § ij d 
Jofina Mannak Xxv] § 
Her Trewoiffe xij S$ ia 
Her Boswothnowe Xvj S$ 

; Ricus Kartar xv] § 
Thomas ¥ele Xx § 
Her Vivian xx § 
Hef Reskyns) xx § 
Nichus Kenegye x § 
Thomas Plemayne vs 

- | Jofies Bevytt Xvilj § 

Joties Bassett Miles vii] § 
Ricus Bosyf vilj § 

| Joes Chamounde ix § 

[f. 34] Sancrett adhuc. 


The value of the lande ‘te. 


( Hef Gorafi valet in Pre % tefi ibm ‘ xij S iija 


p ann 
12.4 Jolies Pere vs 
Ricus Bonython x § 
Jofies Richard vs 
Wittms Bosustowe xs 


The value of the goode of thenhit*nte 
w'in the seid pishe % their harnes. 


Radphus Botrethe valet in bonis CS& 
15 | Joties Amys vilj marke 
Jofies Pascowe sy NS 
Joties Hoskyi Vighan ilij marke 
16 Wolcok Jack Martyn xl § 
! Joties Nicott de Boswyns liij hi 


15 Gylbertt Engwyn x marke 


270 


A VALUATION OF THE LANDS OF PENWITH. 


Willms Gregor iy i 
Henric} Jenkyn ij marke 
16 Wilims Jack xl § 
Joties Thomas Davie xl§ 
Ricus Treighan ij hi 
; eee Treowrai xh 
Robtus Trembaghe xy hi 


Pochi de Sancrett adhuc. 


The value of the goode ‘te ut infra. 
16 Radphus Hoskyfi valet in bonis inj hi 


Henricus Legowe 2 

5 \ Jacobus feces ‘ OEE S 
iG \ Jacobus Benett iy hi 
Hoskyn Boraii iy hi 
14 Jenkyn John Pascowe x hi 


The Aliens win the same pishe. 


Britanie sub 
obedience 


Regel 
Francog 


Nat in ptib3 
16 § Witims Brittofi de Sancrett laborer xij @ 
Henric) Brittofi de eadm tynnl xl a | 


271 


THE KRAKATOA EXPLOSION, or 26TH August, 1883. 
By HOWARD FOX. 


The following reports of Masters of vessels arriving at 
Falmouth, from the East Indies, subsequent to the great 
Krakatoa Hruption, throw considerable light on various points 
connected with it. 


Captain Robert Williams of the barque ‘‘ Arabella,” stated 
_as follows:—on Tuesday morning, August 28th, I was in Lat. 
5.37 §., Long. 88.58 E., when showers of fine sand or ash rained 
on the deck, and continued to do so during the remainder of that 
day and all the following day. The wind was light from the 
W.S.W., Java Head bearing E38, distant about 970 miles. 


A bottle of the ashes collected by Captain Williams was 
sent to Mr. Norman Lockyer, and acknowledged by him in 
‘* Nature,” for December 13th, 1883, p. 152. 


Captain M. Park, of the barque ‘ Sinquasi,” reported 
that :-— 

“On August 28, 29, and 30, while in Lat. 6° S., Long. 
93° H., quantities of fine white dust fell continuously, covering 
the decks and rigging until the vessel reached Lat. 12° 8., Long. 
86° KE. Quantities of pumice were floating on the surface of the 
water, some of which I dipped up in a bucket and used to scrub 
the decks with.” 

The large fragment of pumice stone in the Museum of 
the R. C. Institution, was picked up floating on the sea in Janu- 
ary, 1884, in Baly Straits, 600 miles from Krakatoa, by Captain 
Seymour, of the barque ‘‘ Oxford,” who reported sailing through 
fields of pumice stones and ashes all the way from Pekalunga 
to half way through Baly Straits, the stones varying in size 
from 2 feet in diameter to mere dust. 


The extraordinary length of time the pumice remained 
afloat is certified by Captain Porter of the barque ‘‘ Harrington,” 


272 THE KRAKATOA EXPLOSION. 


who reported that on his outward voyage to Java in June, 1884, 
he found the sea covered with pumice stones of various sizes, 
from 2 feet in diameter to mere ashes. These stones extended 
from 600 miles south of Sunda Straits more or less up to the 
said Straits. The fields of pumice with other debris, such as 
broken wood and trees, at times covered the sea as far as the eye 
could reach. A great variety of fish was seen amongst the 
pumice. His vessel discharged the cargo at Samarang, and 
loaded a fresh cargo at Sourabaya, and sailed from Sunda Straits 
about the 26th August, taking a direct course for the Cape of 
Good Hope, occasionally passing through pumice, but not in 
such vast fields as on the outward voyage. The size of the 
stones varied from six inches in diameter down to ashes. The 
last pumice seen was off Algoa Bay in the set of the 
Mozambique Current about the end of September, 1884. This 
last pumice was covered with barnacles, weed, &c., and was 
floating low, as if the weight of the parasitical growth would 
soon sink it. Captain Porter caught two fish in the pumice and 
and preserved them. The fish were small and covered with 
spines, which they erected when excited. The sailors called them 
sea porcupines. 

These reports appear to prove:— 

1. That as the explosion was first heard on the 26th 
August, the decks of vessels were covered with fine ashes 
at a distance of nearly 1000 miles, within 48 hours of the 
explosion. 

2. That the pumice covered the surface of the sea north 
of Java for many months subsequent to the explosion. 


3. That vast quantities of pumice and ashes drifted during 
the next 13 months towards the Cape of Good Hope, gradually 
sinking lower in the water, owing to parasitical growth and 
to the absorption of water increasing the specific gravity. 


273 


NOTE ON ROHESIA DE LA POMERAT. 
By THOS. BOND. 


In collecting evidence for my notice of Rohesia De la 
Pomerai, sister of Reginald Earl of Cornwall, which is printed 
in this Journal, Vol. I, 1864, pp. 31-32, I met with repeated 
mention of ‘‘ Rohesia, wife of Henry De la Pomerai”’ at no 
great distance from each other in point of time. It was there- 
fore natural to conclude that all such notices related to the same 
person, for Rohesia is not a very common name. Nevertheless, 
I felt, as I have before stated, that there was some obscurity 
which required to be cleared up, because there was great difficulty 
in determining who was Rohesia’s father. The evidence showed 
that Rohesia, wife of Henry De la Pomerai, was sister of 
Reginald Earl of Cornwall, and it was equally proved that 
Rohesia wife of Henry De la Pomerai was sister of Doun 
Bardolf. ‘Trustworthy evidence also established that Reginald 
Earl of Cornwall and his sister Rohesia had the same mother, 
viz., a daughter of Sir Robert Corbet, whom Dugdale* names 
Adela. There seemed every reason to believe that Rohesia was 
not a daughter of the king, and the only alternative therefore 
appeared to be that her mother, who is known to have married 
Herbert the King’s chamberlain, also married Thomas Bardolf, 
the father of Doun Bardolf. The mother of Doun Bardolf, 
however, was undoubtedly a daughter and heir of Ralph 
Hanselin, and it seemed therefore that Thomas Bardolf must 
have had another wife, namely the above-mentioned daughter 
of Sir Robert Corbet, though no mention of such is met with 
elsewhere. 

With a view to clear up the difficulty I have again investi- 
gated the subject, and from additional evidence which I have 
procured, as well as from a careful calculation of dates, and 
by weighing probabilities, I have come to the conclusion that 
there were two Rohesias, the first being sister of Karl Reginald, 


* His addition to the Baronage in ‘‘ Collectanea Topographica,’’ p. 219-20. 


974 NOTE ON ROHESIA DE LA POMERAT. 


and wife of Henry De la Pomerai the father, whilst the other, 
the sister of Doun Bardolf, was wife of Henry De la Pomerai 
the son of the first Henry and Rohesia. I find likewise that the 
name of the mother of Harl Reginald and his sister was Sibilla 
and not Adela.* 


The first Henry De la Pomerai was living in 1124, 25 
Henry I, when he assented to the gift by Joscelin De la Pomerai, 
his father, to the Abbey of St. Marie Du Val, in the parish of 
St. Omer in Normandy, of the churches at Stockleigh Pomeroy, 
Berry Pomeroy, ‘‘ Braordin and Clisson”’ in Devonshire, together 
with other lands and tenements in that county and in Normandy. 
He was a witness to a deed in Normandy in 1137. In 2 Henry 
II, he was charged for Danegeld in Devonshire, andin 11 Henry 
II, 1164, he paid £7 12 6 for the scutage of Wales. He probably 
died very soon after this, for in 12 Henry IJ, Henry Dela Pomerai, 
no doubt his son, owed £80 6s. 8d., for a fine of his lands, which 
we should now call ‘‘ succession duty.”” ‘The first Rohesia De la 
Pomerai, ‘‘ mater predicti Henrici,” survived her husband and 
presented to the church of Stockleigh Pomeroy in right of her 
dower.{ In 22 Henry II she owed three marks “‘ pro foresta,”’§ 
Joscelen Dela Pomerai, who is described as nephew of Herbert 
and William Fitz Herbert, and of Reginald Karl of Cornwall,|| 
was hersecond son. Whether this Rohesia was a daughter of the 
King or of his Chamberlain by Sibilla Corbet, there is no evidence 
to show, but it is noteworthy that Hoveden speaks of ‘“ Jollanus 
frater Regis Henrici, Dela Pomerai, appellatus ” as having been 
implicated in the treasonable seizure of St. Michael’s Mount, in 
Earl John’s rebellion against his brother King Richard I. 
The Chronicler is certainly in error in speaking of Joscelin De 
la Pomerai as brother of King Henry II, for even supposing 
Rohesia his mother to have been a daughter of King Henry I, 
her son could only have been first cousin of King Heary IL. 
The passage, however, seems to indicate an impression that there 
was some blood relationship between the King and his subject. 


* Plac: Coram Rege. Pasch, 7 and 8 John. 
+ Archives de Calvados. 

{ Placita, 15 John, Trin., rot. 17. 

§ Pipe Roll, Devon. 

|| Hoveden. 


NOTE ON ROHESIA DE LA POMERAT. 275 


Henry De Ja Pomerai the second, called Henry De la 
Pomerai, junior, gave land to the Priory of St. Nicholas at 
Exeter,* ‘‘Rohesia matre mea,’’ and “‘ Joscelin, fratre meo,”’ 
being witnesses. It was this Henry who joined the Earl Mortain 
in his rebellion against King Richard I, and died about 6 Richard 
I, asstated before. His first wife was Matilda De Vitrie, from 
whom the Pomeroys of Berry Pomeroy derived their descent; and 
he married secondly Rohesia Bardolf, whose second husband, John 
Russell of Kingston Russell, Dorset, claimed lands in Upoteri 
Ascumbe and Stockleigh co. Devon, in right of his wife against 
Henry De la Pomerai, Mich. 2John; and in 15 John, he and 
Rohesia his wife claimed to present to the church of Stockleigh 
against the abbot of Valle.t| These claims were in respect of 

-Rohesia’s dower as widow of Henry De la Pomerai. 


The first Joscelin De la Pomerai was son of Radulf De 
Pomeria, who followed William the Conqueror to England, and 
obtained from him a grant of 55 lordships in Devonshire, includ- 
ing Beri (now Berry Pomeroy), and two in Somerset. The 
village of La Pomerai in Normandy, from which he derived 
his name, is situated near the Clecy Station, on the Caen and 
Laval Railway, but on the other side of the river Orne. 


* Cartulary of St. Nicholas Priory at Exeter. 
+ Placita 15 John, Mich. Rot. 2 and 17. 


276 


“MACHINERY FOR THE MANUFACTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA 
AT THE RAMIREZ FACTORY, NORTHERN CHILI.” 


BY ROBERT HARVEY, Assoc. M. Inst. C.H. 


(Extracted from the Minutes of Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers, 
by permission of the Council.) 


The production of Nitrate of soda has, since 1869, been 
developed with great rapidity, and its manufacture gives 
employment to a vast amount of English-made machinery and 
capital, and many English engineers and mechanics. In 1845 
nitrate of soda was produced by extracting the ‘‘caliche” or 
raw material from the ground, and boiling it in copper pans of 
native manufacture, the fuel employed being carbonized wood 
dug up from the Tamarugal Pampa, in the province of Tarapaca, 
formerly in Peru, but recently annexed by Chili, where there 
are in many parts indications of a sunken forest. Probably 
owing to the primitive method of manufacture, and the fact that 
nitrate of soda was not commercially known, the exportation in 
1845 was only 6,000 tons. It increased by degrees up to 70,000 ~ 
tons in 1859, and in 1888 the exportation of this valuable fertilizer 
reached 12,500,000 Spanish quintals, or 570,000 tons. Such a 
production would have created an excess over the demand, had 
not the producers formed an agreement to limit their output, so 
as to meet Kuropean requirements, which at present are 460,000 
tons annually. This amount is produced by thirty-seven 
different establishments or factories, technically known as 
‘‘oficinas,”’ and by thirty distinct firms or owners, the production 
of English companies being 186,000 tons, or 40 per cent. of the 
whole. The productive capacity of the Oficina Ramirez is 
140,000 quintals, or 6,360 tons monthly ; but the works are now 
like all the other establishments, limited to 40 per cent. of their 


productive capacity, or 56,000 quintals per month, giving an 
annual output of 30,000 tons 


The process of manufacturing nitrate of soda, and a 
description of the machinery of the Oficina Ramirez, which is 


MANUFAOTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 277 


the largest establishment of its kind in the world, form the 
subject of this Paper. 


In September, 1882, the Author received instructions from 
the directors of the Liverpool Nitrate Company, Limited, who 
own 6 square miles of nitrate grounds in the district of Ramirez 
in the province of Tarapaca, to prepare plans and estimates for 
the construction of an oficina capable of producing from 
6,000 to 6,500 tons of nitrate of soda per month, this total being 
1,000 tons more than was in the power of the largest oficina 
then extant. In January, 1883, the plans and specifications 
were laid before the directors and approved of, and the Author 
was instructed to order the necessary machinery (Plate 7). Six 
steel boilers, 30 feet long by 6 feet 6 inches, double flues, with six 
Galloway tubes, were constructed by Messrs. R. Daglish & Co., 
of St. Helen’s. Twelve boiling-tanks with steel condensing 
tubes, ninety crystallizing-tanks, two feeding-tanks, a five- 
compartment washing-tank, as well as three circular tanks, 25 
feet in diameter by 12 feet high, came from the works of 
Messrs. Preston, Fawcett, and Co. The locomotives and 
rolling-stock, with a length of 23 miles of portable railway, as 
well as two semi-portable engines for the wells, were made by 
Messrs. John Fowler and Co., of Leeds, and the engines, pumps, 
machine-tools, &c., by Messrs. Tangye Brothers. And three 
crushing-machines were made by Messrs. North, Humphrey, 
and Dickinson, of the Tarapac4 Foundry, Iquique. 


Having seen the contracts for plant properly placed, and 
having purchased the machinery required for the wells for 
immediate use, which was sent by steamer, the Author left for 
Iquique, arriving there on the 15th of May. Me at once 
commenced making the necessary excavations for the founda- 
tions for the machinery, which came by sailing vessels on the 
10th and 29th of December. The first batch of crystallizing 
tanks, which were shipped unriveted, reached the oficina on 
the 28rd of December. 


Owing to the salt and other solvents contained in the soil, 
the greatest care had to be taken in preparing the foundations 
for the carrying walls, as, if only a small quantity of water 
should penetrate to the foundations, they would immediately 


278 MANUFACTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 


become damaged, perhaps beyond repair, losing their original 
lines by subsidence, and thus fracturing the steam and other 
connections resting on them. 


In making the foundations for the carrying walls, which 
are constructed of trimmed igneous boulders found in the locality, 
the ground was excavated to a depth of 12 feet, over an area of 
7,500 square feet, although the walls are only 84 feet long, and 
29 feet apart from outside to outside. A layer of broken 
boulders 2 feet deep was first deposited, and a filling of one- 
third Portland cement, one-third sharp sand, and one-third 
hydraulic lime, was run in the interstices. Next a layer of con- 
crete, made of hard stone, of about 1-inch cubes, with one-half 
cement and one-half sand, was superposed 1 foot deep, and then 
three layers of good masonry all cemented. On this the walls 
were built, 12 feet high, 6 feet wide at the base, and 3 feet 
6 inches at the top. This apparently excessive batter is neces- 
sary as a safeguard against the frequent earthquakes, which 
often cause much damage to machinery constructed on weak, 
straight, or high foundations. A wooden framing of Oregon 
pine, with the uprights and runners 1 foot square, the uprights 
being 5 feet 6 inches from centre to centre, was next built, on a 
wall 2 feet 6 inches high by 2 feet 6 inches thick, in the centre 
of the space between the two main walls, and parallel to them, 
in order to obtain a good distribution of the weight of the 
boiling tanks. On this framing twenty-four iron girders, 10 
inches wide, 10 inches deep, and 35 feet long, were laid, and on 
the top of the girders the boiling tanks were bolted in sections 
and riveted. The inside carrying-wall is backed up by cemented 
masonry, 6 feet high and 4 feet wide, with an inward sloping 
surface, so as to catch any drainage or leakage from the ends 
of the tanks, from whence it flows into the passage between the 
two main walls by means of ten drains or conduits of 3-inch 
pipe built in the main wall. From the north to the south end 
of the floor between the walls there is a fall of 6 inches, causing 
all the drainage to flow to the south end, where a canal and 
tank are provided for its reception. Three parallel walls are 
built in front of the main walls, on which the washing tank, 
consisting of five compartments, each 24 feet by 6 feet 6 inches, 
rests. 


MANUFAOTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 279 


The boiler, flues, and setting, are constructed on Livet’s 
system, and give excellent results. They are built in pairs as 
regards flues, with a chimney 42 feet high by 5 feet in diameter, 
of iron, having a base of 9 feet for each pair of boilers. 


The feed-water tank, fresh-water tank, top mother-liquor 
tank, and well-water tank, are all erected on substantial masonry 
built on deep concrete foundations, and rest directly on a bed 
of cement. 


The ninety crystallizing tanks, or precipitating tanks, 16 
feet by 16 feet, by 3 feet deep on one side, sloping to 2 feet 
9 inches on the other, in order to thoroughly drain the precipi- 
tated nitrate, are erected on a strong framework of Oregon pine 
6 inches square in section, with longitudinal, transverse, and 
diagonal stays, 4 inches square in cross-section. Under each 
crystallizing tank there are six runners of timber, 4 inches 
square, on which it resis, on the projecting ends of which is a 
plank roadway for the men in charge of the hot nitrate in 
solution, known as ‘‘caldo,” literally boiling juice. This consists 
of ‘‘caliche” dissolved in boiling mother-liquor. All the crystal- 
lizing tanks with framework rest on low stone walls built on a 
dry rubble foundation, cement being in this case unnecessary, as 
leakage from mother-liquor or nitrate in solution does not dis- 
solve the ground on which it falls. 


The whole of the known nitrate deposits in the world are 
situated on the west coast of South America, between south 
latitude 19° and 27°, although there are indications of nitrate in 
Nevada and California. 

The ‘‘caliche,”’ or raw nitrate of soda, is a mineral deposit 
formed, it is alleged, by the contact of decomposing animal and 
vegetable matter with the salts left on the retreat of the sea. 
This theory of its formation is supported by the frequent dis- 
covery of guano, sea-birds’ eggs, fishes, feathers, birds’ skeletons, 
shells, fossils, &c., in proximity to the caliche, and at-a depth 
of 12 to 15 feet below the surface of the ground, and also by the 
presence of iodine as iodate of soda, which is peculiar to 
the sea. 


The best deposits are found on the skirts of the Tamarugal 
Pampa. The caliche lies in beds of a thickness varying from 


280 “MANUFACTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 


6 inches to 12 feet, beneath a covering of from 1 foot to 10 feet 
of conglomerate or pudding stone, or hard rock, principally por- 
phyry, but varying also in character to foliated gneiss, greenstone 
and syenite. No caliche beds are known to exist nearer than 15 
miles from the sea coast, and the furthest, those in the district 
of Atacama, are distant about 90 miles. The Ramirez caliche 
beds, or raw nitrate deposits, comprise 3,270 acres, or nearly 6 
square miles, and are situated on the border of the Tamarugal 
Pampa, 59 miles from the port of Iquique by the line of the 
Nitrate Railway Company, and 42 miles by direct mule road. 


The caliche is plentiful and easy of extraction; its chemical 
analysis is, nitrate of soda, 51 per cent.; common salt, 26 per 
cent.; sulphate of soda, 6 per cent.; sulphate of magnesia, 3 per 
cent.; and insolubles, 14 per cent. 


In order to provide caliche sufficient to meet the require- 
ments of so large a system of machinery, at least two hundred 
and fifty mules and forty carts would be required ; to avoid this 
expense the Author introduced the innovation of a portable rail- 
way with two locomotive engines and eighty side-tip cars, thus 
precluding the necessity of employing more than thirty mules 
and five carts for taking the caliche to the side of the line which 
runs out 14 mile in the caliche quarries. ‘This has proved a 
most efficient and economical mode of carriage. 

The locomotives are four-wheel coupled side-tank engines, 
with two-wheel trailing bogie and outside cylinders 8 inches in 
diameter, and having 12 ins. length of stroke. The driving- 
wheels are wrought iron with steel tires 2 feet 6 inches in 
diameter, and 4-feet wheel base; the trailing-wheels are cast- 
steel, 1 foot 6 inches in diameter; the weight of the engine in 
working order is 6 tons 15 cwt., and it carries 250 gallons of 
water and 5 cwt. of coal. The locomotives, as well as the cars, 
were designed by Mr. David Greig, M. Inst. C.K. The line has 
a 2-feet gauge, with steel rails and steel sleepers, known as 
Greig’s Patent Portable Railway. The sharpest curve on the 
line is 60-feet radius, and the steepest gradient 3:15 in 100. The 
rails weigh 16 lbs. to the yard. The cars with frames and 
wheels weigh 5 cwt. each, and carry 1 ton 10 ecwt. of caliche. 
The ordinary load for an engine is fifteen cars, or from 22 to 238 
tons per trip. 


MANUFACTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 281 


The caliche is extracted in the following manner:—A shaft 
about 1 foot in diameter is sunk. Into thisa boy is lowered, 
who forms a recess at the bottom in the shape of an inverted 
funnel, which is filled with a slow blasting powder (as shown 


Sai AES 
eG 

3) fee SS Ort 
Ua) 

( FC Wo SOP at 3 Vir, OSE iy, Deal 


in the above Fig.) made on the works, and is ignited by one 
. ordinary fuze. This causesa dull explosion, breaking and loosen- 
ing the ground around the shaft for a radius of about 10 yards. 
The overlying stratum of hard rock, porphyry, gneiss, &c., locally 
known as ‘‘costra,’’ is removed, and the caliche extracted and 
split and broken by sledge hammers, steel wedges, and bars, into 
blocks of about 30 lbs. weight. It is then loaded in the cars 
and carried into the crushing machines, and there broken into 
cubes of about 2 inches. The three crushing machines are 
driven by a 25 HP. Tangye engine. 


STWR YS; 
ie NY 


Cars stand under the mouths of the crushers to receive the 
broken caliche, and these when fully loaded are hauled up to the 
turntable by the winding-engine, and from there shoved on and 
the contents tipped into the boiling tank in course of being 
charged. The turntable is not in the centre of the six sets of 
rails serving the twelve boiling tanks with the side tip cars, but 


282 MANUFACTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 


is on oneside, and is always open to the rails which lead to the 
two last boiling tanks, sothat in case of the winding-engine 
over-hauling, the cars cannot be derailed. The boiling tanks are 
heated by a 3-inch steel spiral pipe six rows deep, | foot off the 
sides, with steam from the boilers at a pressure of 60 lbs. to the 
square inch. The steam enters at the top of the spiral, and 
leaves at the bottom of the tank by a return pipe, which leads 
to the return valves of the boilers, thus forming a circuit. 


The boiling is effected by the well known Shanks’s lixiviat- 
ing system, introduced in nitrate manufacture by Mr. J. T. 
Humberstone, causing a continual circulation of the lighter li- 
quid to the other boiling tanks by following the denser and 
heavier solution. As soon as the solution, which has now be- 
come ‘‘caldo” stands at 110° by Twaddell’s hydrometer, it is 
allowed to settle for a short time and is then drawn off into the 
first canal, from which it runs into the crystallizing tanks by 
means of other canals. The caldo is run off at a temperature 
of 240° Fahrenheit. 


The ‘‘ripios,’”’ or refuse, in the boiling-tanks is then washed 
by well water and the washings are run off into the washing 
tank, taking in solution nearly all the nitrate of soda which may 
remain in the refuse. The washings are pumped up by a centri- 
fugal pump, and used over again in the next boiling tank. 
When all the washings have run off, the doors at the bottom of 
the boiling tank are opened, and the refuse falls into cars placed 
beneath, and is drawn away and dumped on the refuse heap. 


After the nitrate solution has become cool, and the nitrate of 
soda has crystallized in the tanks, the ‘‘agua vieja,’’ or mother 
liquor, is run off into a set of return canals, by which it flows 
into the bottom mother-liquor well, which isa round tank 25 feet 
in diameter and 12 feet deep, sunk level with the surface of the 
ground. Froin here it is pumped up by two of Tangye’s 4-inch 
special pumps to the top mother-liquor tank, from whence it is 
run into the boiling tanks to undergo a similar process. The 
mother-liquor stands at 90° T'waddell. 

When the nitrate in the crystallizing tanks is fairly drained, 
it is shovelled out on to the drying-floors, where it soon becomes 
perfectly dry in the tropical sun, and is put in sacks, weighing 


MANUFACTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 283 


about 3 cwt. each when full, and loaded on the railway cars, which 
are run on to the drying-floors by a siding in each floor, one 
hundred sacks being carried ineach car. It then goes to Iquique 
by rail, and is exported to Hurope and the United States as the 
well-known fertilizer and article of commerce, nitrate of soda. 


The cost of machinery, plant, and construction of these 
works amounted to £110,000. The whole was finished and was 
producing nitrate on the 23rd of May, 1884, or in the short space 
of six months after the arrival of the first lot of machinery. The 
celerity with which the machinery was placed in a state of com- 
plete efficiency is partly due to the choice of good mechanics and 
artizans brought out by the Author from England, and to the 
firms who supplied the machinery, and especially to the able 
assistance rendered by the manager and resident engineer, Mr. 
James Anderson. The disadvantages of working in a desert 60 
miles from a town considerably increased the difficulties of 
constructing these works. 


There is but one oficina on this coast with more boiler-power 
than Ramirez, namely that of Antofagasta, designed and con- 
structed by Mr. J. F. Spencer, M. Inst. C.E., assisted by the late 
-Mr. J. G. Adamson, Assoc. M. Inst. C.1.; and it is probably the 
finest piece of plant engineering in South America; butithas never 
- produced more than 4,500 tons of nitrate per month, owing to the 
very low grade of caliche belonging to the works, the average 
now only containing 20 per cent. of nitrate, the remainder being 
salt and insolubles The refuse thrown out from Ramirez tanks 
contains only 3 per cent. of nitrate. This could be extracted 
by more washing, but it would cause a superfluity of weak wash- 
ings and a reduction in the strength of mother-liquor, so as to 
need further evaporation in order to reduce the volume and raise 
the density. During the past six months the ratio of nitrate pro- 
duced to coal consumed was as 12 to 1; or for every ton of coal 
burnt, no less than 12 tons of nitrate of soda were manufactured. 

One of the most serious questions in the nitrate districts is 
the supply of water, The water found in wells in the Pampa 
collects in hard cavities by constant percolation from the melted 
snow on the Andes or Cordilleras. The course of this water is, 
however, very irregular; and there are some oficinas which have 


284 MANUFACTURE OF NITRATE OF SODA. 


to pump the necessary water over a distance of from 4 to 5 miles. 
Fortunately, in Ramirez the supply of water is practically un- 
limited. The two wells are 82 yaids deep, by 9 feet by 10 feet, 
timbered all the way down with 12 inches by 2 inches lining, and 
6 inches by 6 inches frames at every 4 feet to bear the thrust of 
the lining, and to carry the guides for pump-rods. They are 
worked by three-throw Tangye pumps, 3 inches delivery in each, 
and each well can deliver 70.000 gallons in twelve hours. This 
water, however, is contaminated by salt and alkaline matters, 
which necessitates the cleaning of the boilers every two months. 


In Ramirez well-water is conveyed in pipes from the large 
tank to the centre of the square for workmen, for culinary and 
household purposes, but as this is unfit for drinking, soft water 
is provided by condensing the exhaust steam from the large 
engine and steam-pumps. 


Owing to the reduced production before alluded to, only 
three hundred men are now employed on the works, but there is 
living accommodation for six hundred workmen with their families 
in a large ‘“‘plaza,” or square, and two streets. The work in this 
establishment is carried on both night and day, and at night the 
works are lighted by two 6,000 candle-power are lights, provided 
by a Siemens’ A dynamo, driven by a 4-HP. Tangye engine. 
There is also telephonic communication with Pozo Almonte, the 
nearest telegraph station to Iquique, 17 miles from Ramirez. 

[The Paper is accompanied by several drawings, from which 
Plate 7 and the figure in the text have been engraved. | 


THE MANU! 


| 
i 
q 
x\ 


PLATE 7. 


OF SODA, 


TRAY 
ul. 


Mints 
lee 


PLATE 7. 


s OF SODA, 


TAZ tanys, 


‘ACTo ps OF NITRATE 
 CMELT — 
| 


all 


Pe ee EE SS { 


ee 


ae aa 
Ld 


285 


sHonthly selecitugs 


OF THE 


Woval Institution of Cornwall. 


A series of Monthly Meetings was held at the Rooms of 
the Institution during the last winter, chiefly devoted to subjects 
of Natural History, for the study of which a society has been 
formed amongst the Members. The Lectures excited much 
interest, and were well attended. 


At the first of these Meetings, which took place on 
2nd February, 1887, Mr. J. Snetu read a paper ‘‘On Ferns, past 
and present.”” He described the structure and histology of the 
spore, sporangium, and the prothallium, making reference to the 
doctrine of the alternation of generations as illustrated in the life 
history of a fern. The Herbarium of the Institution was 
noticed as possessing specimens of every British Fern, and the 
Geological collection as furnishing examples of the ferns 
of past epochs. 


February 21st, 1887. 


Dr. RunpLzE gave a paper ‘‘ On the instincts of fishes and 
other aquatic creatures.” In the course of his remarks, he 
referred to the various wonderful instincts to be found in fishes 
and other aquatic creatures, instincts which impelled them to 
use various weapons and appliances for divers purposes :—to 
capture prey, and as a means of protection against their foes. 
He described the manner in which fishes and other marine 
creatures put to their respective uses their weapons and 
appliances;—some, like the sea anemones, hang out tendrils 
similar to a net, and await the approach of their prey. At the 
moment this takes place these tendrils are entwined around the 
unsuspecting victim, a poison is secreted which has a benumbing 
influence, and in a few moments an easy capture is effected. 


286 MONTHLY MEBRTINGS. 


Others are armed with fishing lines, such asthe Portugese men- 
of-war, which have filaments of considerable length, and 
any creatures coming in contact with their lines are immediately 
overcome by a subtle poison. Then there is a crab, called the 
tree crab, which has the singular habit of quitting its native 
element, and betaking itself to climbing the cocoa-nut tree. In 
South America there are crabs which pick up pebbles and drop 
them with great dexterity between the open valves of the oyster’s 
shell. ‘The oyster being unable to close its shell, falls an easy 
preytothewilycrab. Among fishesproper are found many curious 
examples; the pilot fish accompanies the shark and is said to 
have the wonderful instinct of piloting the shark to its prey. 
The sucking fishes have a disc on their heads with which they 
attach themselves with great force to any object, and are often 
thustransported by shipsand even by sharks great distances. The 
Archer fish has the power of ejecting a drop of water with its 
lips and bringing downa fly at a distance of two feet. The 
Electric fish, with its powerful electric stroke, paralyses its prey, 


whilst the Foe anglers entrap their prey with their complicated 
fishing apparatus. 


March 7th, 1887. 


Mr. J. H. Jamzs read a paper on the ‘‘Land and Fresh Water 
Mollusca of Truro and Newquay and their neighbourhoods.” He 
prefaced his list of captures by a short account of the division of 
the Animal Kingdom to which these Molluscs belong, the mode 
of formation and coloration of the shell, the dentition and other 
particulars connected with the life-history of the snail. He 
exhibited many species and varieties found by him at Truro 
and Newquay, some of which were new to the County, and one 
or two of them had not hitherto been supposed to be found in 
Great Britian. The several genera and families were 
nicely illustrated by characteristic coloured drawings, by 
Miss M. M. Whitburn. 


Mr. James stated that the list of Land and Fresh Water 
Shells of Great Britian and Ireland, prepared by the Concho- 
logical Society, contained 130 species and 308 varieties. 


Mr. Marquand’s list of Land and Fresh Water Mollusca of 
West Cornwall, published in the proceedings of the Penzance 


MONTHLY MEETINGS. 287 


Natural History Society, in 1884, contained 73° specimens 
and varieties. 


Mr. James has found in Truro and Newquay 42 species and 
54 varieties, viz:—In Truro 37 species and 30 varieties, and at 
Newquay 27 species and 29 varieties. 


The collecting at Newquay was done during the autumns of 
1884 and 1886, and that at Truro engaged him for nearly 3 years. 
It is hoped that others will take up the subject and collect 
in the towns and neighbourhoods in which they reside, and 
that thus a very good record of Cornish specimens may be 
furnished. 


It is proposed to publish a list of Land and Fresh Water 
‘Mollusca of Truro and Newquay in the proceedings of the 
Society. Mr. James’s List of Newquay shells was published in 
the Conchological Journal of the present year. 


March 21st, 1887. 


Mr. CHartes BarrETt gave an evening with the Microscope, 
and much interest was shewn in examining his excellent 
collection of Microscopic slides, which illustrated the minute 
structures of animal and vegetable life. 


April 4th, 1887. 


Mr. Cuarues Kent gave a brief outline of the “ natural 
history of the Honey Bee,’ his remarks being illustrated by 
diagrams and specimens of bees and honey comh. He pointed 
out the most interesting features connected with the construction 
of the bee, such as its simple and compound eyes, its breathing 
apparatus, and the wonderful formation ofits wings. The latter 
he showed consisted of four wings, which by an arrangement of 
hooklets were formed into two large wings when extended for 
the purpose of flight. The means of reproduction were also 
touched upon, and the wonderful productiveness of the Queen bee 
shown by extracts from well-known authors. He next pointed 
out the important part played by bees in the fertilization of 
flowers, and in conclusion he showed how bees could be best 
kept with a view to pleasure and profit. 


288 MONTHLY MEETINGS. 


April 18th, 1887. 


Mr. Tomas Cxiarx read a paper ‘‘On the Igneous Rocks of 
Cornwall, suitable for building purposes,” and dwelt particularly 
on the diorites, gabbros, granites, and other felspathic 
rocks, pointing out their qualities, mineral characteristics, 
microscopic aspects, and their behaviour under the polariscope. 
Especial reference was made to the Duporth and St. Mewan 
rocks. 


This interesting session was brought to a close on the 
2nd May, 1887, when the Members gave a conversazione, which 
was well attended, and subjects of much interest relating to 
objects in natural history occurring in the immediate neighbour- 
hood of Truro, were brought to the notice of the Meeting. 
Specimens also of interesting objects were exhibited, and 
amongst them Mr. J. Snell showed a fine specimen of the 
gorgonta verrucosa. Mr. J. H. James exhibited a collection 
of shells illustrative of the various genera in conchology; 
Mr. Blenkinsop some rare plants, and Mrs. Paull of Bosvigo a 
beautiful collection of otoliths. Before separating, the thanks 
of the society were especially given to Mr. J. Snell and 
Mr. J. H. James, who were the organizers of the society, and on 
whom devolved the arrangements for the meetings. It was 
decided that a series of excursions for furthering the objects of 
the society should be made by land and water during the 
summer months. 


al Anstitution of Gornwall, 


FOUNDED 1818. 


Ms Patron. : : 
THE QUEEN. Meets 


e - Wice=Patron. 
Pan. H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &e. 


i 2 Trustees. 


LORD ROBARTES. | » 
Str C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Bart. 
Bi Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
ie Saas Lizut-Cot. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1886-87. 
nea ‘z President. 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Vice=Prestdents. 


Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. 


Rev. ey. CANON MOOR, M.R.A.S., | bao W. SMYTH, 
oi. Bs 

| ‘Mn. H. MARTYN JEFFERY, | Mr. A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, 
POLAT: | Eas 


Treasurer. 
Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries. 


Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.GS. 
Masor PARKYN. 


Other Members of Council. 


Rev. CANON CORNISH, M.A. Mr. RB. M. PAUL, M.A. 

Mr. HOWARD FOX. Mr. HE. G. SPRY, "B.A. 

Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Mr. TWHEDY. 

Mr. H.S. LEVERTON, ieaen Rev. A. R. TOMLINSON, M.A. 
Rev. A. H. MALAN, M.A Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S. 


Corvesponding ae for East Cornwall, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Librarian and Curator of {@uscum, 
R. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro, 


PUBLISHED BY THE “SOCIETY. 


THEY MAY BE OBTAINED FROM. THE CURATOR, 
Mr. W. NHWCOMBE, AT THE MUSEUM. 


Pre 


HE CORNISH ‘FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural Le of 
+ihe-County, #07 - Rt ee 


_ PART I:—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Giaceenen 
by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, ‘THOMAS 
CORNISH, EH. H. RODD, and C. SPENCE BATE, ae RS. 
Price 3s. ‘ 


PART II. — Containing the Testaceous *Mollasks. oe 
JONATHAN COUCH, ELS. &c. Price 3s. ae ph 


_ PART I[I.—Containing the Zoophytes and GCaleareons Csatince 
- By RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C\S:,; &e. Price 3s. 


NHE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the- PeognS with 
numerous Illustrations. Cue en in ae: 


RO 


« 


IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, wil References aa 
Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F. S. A. d, ; é 
f a a iia 
: ae ae 
AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in ihe Land’s: End District of Comwall, 
Price 1s. 


DDITIONS TO. BORLASE’S NATURAL “HISTORY. OF CORN- 
WALL. From MSs Annotations by Ane Author. Price Qs. 6d. 


OURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTELUTION OF ‘CORNWALL 
Nos. V to XX XIII are on Balen pee 4 4s. each. 


ATALOGUE OF THE NON- METALLIC MINERALS IN ee 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. a ae 
ATALOGUE OF. THE METALLIC "MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. Hien ae sees ee 


ATALOGUE OF THE > PROVINCIAL | TOKENS OF GREAT 
BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN ‘THE MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


PRA RED AAAS, ~ 
NOTICE TO MEMBERS. 


All Subscriptions become due in advance on the Ist of August i in each year. 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the alet of December, will not 
che supplied with the ‘‘ Journal’ after that date. 


Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions tar the current * — 
year, and signify their intention in writing, before the 31st of August of the 
year next ensuing, or they will be liable for the. Subseription of that year also, 


ea Ope Seen a 


/ 


VOLUME IX. 


, 


E, PRINCES STREET. 


Tontents. 


Officers, &e. .. 

Annual Meeting (1887) 

Balance Sheet a . 
Meteorological Tables a B5 


Submarine Forest Bed at Portmellin, near Meee 
(illustrated), by N. Whitley, F.R.M.S. 


The Priors of Tywardreth in the 12th cvutry, C Wm. 


Sincock. 


John Mayow : Chemist and Physician, A.D. eae . . 
J. J. Berringer, F.C.8., F.L.C., Asso. R. Sc. Mines 


_ Note on Sir Henry De Bodrugan, He Mechell Nee 
-F.G.S., Hon. See. : a : 


Note on a Petition from St. Mawes to be allowed to 
rebuild its ancient Chapel-of- Ease, by H. M. 
Jeffery, F.RS., Vice- President .. .. me 


Cornishisms ia Ancient Tiere: xth century to 1689, . 


by Rey. 8S. Rundle .. 


Notes on the neighbourhood of Brown we iMstrate), 
by Rev. A. H. Malan, M.A. an i 


The Problem of the Lizard dels, by E. A. Wiinsch, — 


E.G. fa3 


Tregonning Hill and its sae by Rev. 8. Rundle — 


The Annual Excursion (1887). 


JOURNAL 


OF THE 


Royal Mnstitution of Cornwall. 


VOLUME IX. 


ee 


Part Wdtdyt—October, 1888. 


:0: 


TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE AND LAKE, PRINCES STREET, 


1888. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall destre 
that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in 
the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


Roval Institution of Gormwall. 
FOUNDED 1818. 


— ———_ a __ PDO cr ooG 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Patron. 
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &e 


Trustees. 


LORD ROBARTES. 
Sir C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Barr. 
Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Lizut-Cou. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR. 1887-88. 


President. 
Mr. JOHN TREMAYNE. 


Vice=Presidents. 


Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. (L.S. Soe. Antig., London.) 
Dr. JAGO, F.R.S. 


| Me. H. MARTYN JEFFERY, 
Rev. CANON MOOR, M.R.A.S., | F.R.S. 
F.R.G.S. | Sir. WARINGTON W. SMYTH, 
| F.R.S. 
Treasurer. 


Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries. 


Mason PARKYN. 
Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S. 


Otber Members of Council. 


Ven. ARCHDEACON CORNISH,| Rev. A. H. MALAN, M.A. 
M.A. Mr. RB. M. PAUL, M.A. 

Mr. HOWARD FOX. Mr. TWEEDY. 

Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Rey. A. R. TOMLINSON, M.A. 

Mr. H. S. LEVERTON, M.B.C.S. 


Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S. 
Corresponding Secretary for Last Cornwall, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Librarian and Curator of (Museum, 
Mr: H. CROWTHER, Truro. 


a pike 


tf ey Ses ia 
' é Me ii ve 
; eee 


os a ite eS He in if 


Cale 


291 


Woval Enstitution of Cornwall. 


69ra ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall 
was held on Noy. 22nd, 1887, at the Rooms of the Institution, 
the Revd. W. Iago, B.A., in the chair. There were also present 
the Revds. Canon Moor, Canon Cornish, and A. R. Tomlinson ; 
Dr. Jago, F.R.S., Messrs. H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., J. Tremayne, 
R. Foster, N. Whitley, F.R.M.S., W. J. Johns, H. 8. Leverton, 
Robt. Tweedy, 8. Pascoe, 0. R. Parkyn, E. Rundle, W. J. Clyma, 
T. A. Cragoe, A. Blenkinsop, T. Hawken, C. Barrett, T. Clark, 
W. J. Criddle, J. C. Furniss, J. Snell, Hamilton James, and 
Major Parkyn, Hon. Sec. 


The Minutes of the last meeting having been read and 
confirmed, 


The Secretary read the report of the Council, as follows :— 


REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall in 
presenting their 70th Annual Report and Balance Sheet for the 
year ending the 31st of July, 1887, have pleasure in stating 
that they are able to point to the generally prosperous condition 
of the Society. The obituary for the past year includes two 
names only, viz., those of Mr. Robert Hunt, F.R.S., and Mr. 
Robert Symons. Mr. Hunt so well known in Cornwall for his 
writings relating to our mines and to the general literature of 
the county, was elected an honorary member of this Institution 
in 1863. Mr. Symons had been a subscriber for a great number 
of years and had contributed several papers to the Journal, 
including one on the Alluvium in the Par Valley, and another 
on the Carclaze Tin and China-Clay Pit. 


292 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The income for the present year amounted to £203 13s. 11d. 
The balance in hand at the close of last year (31st July), was 
£186 8s. 9d. The expenditure £355 18s. 6d., leaving a credit 
balance of £23 19s. 2d. 

The number of members remains nearly the same as last 
year—four members have retired, and three new subscribers 
have joined. 

The long desired and much needed work of renovating and 
embellishing the interior of the Museum has been accomplished 
by the outlay of about £100. The time thus necessarily occupied 
extended over several weeks, and arrangements were so made 
as to interfere as little as possible with the admission of visitors. 
The work has been done to the entire satisfaction of the Council, 
and the brightness and freshness of the rooms, together with the 
improved appearance of the interior generally, have added much 
to the pleasure of an inspection of the many objects of interest 
contained in them. No doubt the number of visitors was 
slightly diminished for the two or three months during which 
the work was in hand, but it is with satisfaction that the 
Council find there is no diminution in the interest of the public 
in the collection. 

The admissions during the past year will bear favourable 
comparison with those of preceding years, and were as follows :— 


A\GhamuIHEC! SE 95. 60 40 oo Ze 
By tickctmecnn sbwe ae Abedeien tio? 
By payment (6d. each) .. .. 409 

2725 


The Library has continued to receive attention, and the 
long arrears of work connected with it may now be said to have 
been overtaken. The current numbers of the Journals and 
Transactions of the various societies which exchange publications 
with our own society, have been bound as quickly as possible to 
prevent numbers being missed. The excellent catalogue of the 
books is a great boon to readers and much facilitates their 
researches. Valuable additions to the library by gifts and 
purchase have been made during the year. In particular the 
very handsome present of Tonkin’s, Whitaker’s, and other MSS. 
relating to the Antiquities and Natural History of Cornwall, 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 293 


made by Mr. G. L. Basset, of Tehidy, in the month of April was 
avery important acquisition. These MSS. supplementing those 
already in the Museum will enable the Institution hereafter, if 
thought desirable, to publish the collection of records in a much 
more complete form than otherwise could have been done. 


Mention should also be made of the books and documents 
known as the Taunton MSS., which were generously presented 
by Mr. H. S. Stokes, a former member of the council. 


The Society also feels under an obligation to Sir Warington 
W. Smyth, F.R.S., for obtaining from the Council of the 
Geological Society of London several back volumes of their 
Journal which were required to complete the set on our shelves. 


Perhaps the most important purchase was that of the Ist 
and 2nd volumes of Tonkin’s Manuscript Parochial History of 
Cornwall, acquired at a cost of £75 18s. The 3rd volume of 
this work being previously in the possession of the Society, 
(presented by the Revd. F. W. Pye, rector of Blisland), it was 
thought highly desirable to secure the earlier volumes. 


At the sale of Mr. Borlase’s effects, which took place in 
October last, at Penzance, the President and Secretary, deputed 
by the Council, secured for the Museum some typical specimens 
of Cornish Antiquities, including the remains of the Angrowse 
Urn with its Bronze Dagger, portions of the Denzell, Ballowal 
and Chycarne Urns, the beautiful fragment from Morvah Hill 
Barrow, the miniature Urn from Escolls Cliff, parts of the 
Boseregan Urns, one strangely inserted within another; Pottery 
from Fogous or Cave Dwellings, Antique Whetstones from the 
ancient graves, Schills from mines, medieval Ridge Tiles and 
other objects of interest, also some volumes of Mr. Borlase’s 
Manuscript Notes, Plans, and Drawings, illustrating his explor- 
ations, &c. Other objects, purchased at the sale by Mr. John 
Burton a well-known resident in Falmouth, were presented by 
him to the Museum, and the Council desire to express their 
obligation to him. 

A want long-felt by the members of our society who have 
occasion to refer to the published Reports and Journals, is a 
good General Index of their contents, and there is reasonable 
hope that by the Secretary’s help this will be met. 


294 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The Meteorological Observations have been carefully re- 
gistered by Mr. Newcombe, and are regularly published and 
compared with those from other parts of England by the 
Registrar General in connection with the Royal Observatory at 
Greenwich. These observations have been recorded by this 
Society for a period approaching half a century, beginning as 
far back as 1840, and during the greater part of this long 
succession of years the work has been done by its curator, 
above-named. 


Of earlier date we have two volumes of registers which were 
presented to this Institution by the late Mrs. Gregor of 
Trewarthenick, recording observations ranging from 1765 to 
1782. Next we have the register kept by Mr. James of Redruth, 
recording the years between 1787 and 1806—then we have those 
of Mr. E. C. Giddy dealing with the period between 1807 and 
1827, which are closely followed by Mr. Moyle’s at Helston, 
continuous subsequently with our own. ‘Thus it is seen that we 
possess a record of unusual length relating to our district, 
which must be of great value in arriving at an approximate 
estimate of the climate of Cornwall. 


The Dies for the Henwood Medal were purchased on 8th 
July of the present year; the first medal, therefore, will have to 
be awarded within the next 3 years. ‘The medal is to be of gold 
and to be intrinsically worth more than ten guineas, and may be 
competed for by members and non-members alike. The written 
composition which is to win the prize must be original, and 
relate to one or other of the following subjects: Geology, 
Mineralogy, Mining Operations, Botany, Ornithology, Ichthy- 
ology, Conchology or Antiquities of Cornwall. The paper may 
be illustrated, if necessary, and must be presented to the Council 
of the Institution in time for publication, if they think fit, in 
some number of the Society’s Journal to be issued within the 
period named. 


The next number of the Journal will it is hoped appear 
without delay, as the whole of the matteris now in type. It will 
contain papers of much local interest and will it is believed be 
found well worthy of its predecessors. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 295 


The visit of the Geologists’ Association of London to this 
city, in August last, should not be passed over in silence. 
Upwards of fifty of its members under the guidance of its 
President, Mr. F. W. Rudler, F.G.S., and accompanied by several 
ladies, were received in the rooms of this Institution, on Monday, 
the 8th August, at 9.30 a.m., by Mr. Whitley, Mr. Howard Fox, 
Mr. Hamilton James, Major Parkyn, Hon. Sec., and some others, 
and were conducted over the Museum. In the evening the 
council entertained the Members of the Association at a con- 
versazione which was presided over by the President, Revd. W. 
Iago. <A very pleasant evening was spent and short addresses 
were given by Revd. W. Iago, Mr. H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., Mr. 
E. A. Winsch, F.G.8., Mr. Tweedy, and others. Before 
separating the President of the Geologists’ Association said the 
kind and generous reception afforded to them by the Royal 
Institution of Cornwall at the meeting in the morning, and 
again at the conversazione that evening, had given them alla 
most favourable impression of Cornwall and her people. He 
felt greatly indebted to the gentlemen who, in their excellent 
addresses, had imparted to them so much valuable information, 
which would be of the greatest service to them during the 
coming week. He was sure that every member of the party 
would on his return home look back with the greatest pleasure 
to the very agreeable evening which had now come to a close. 
In the name of the ladies and gentlemen aceompanying him as 
excursionists he thanked the President and Council of the Royal 
Institution of Cornwall most heartily and sincerely for their 
great kindness and hospitality. 


The Annual Excursion took place on Tuesday, the 30th 
August. The route selected was from Bodmin to Brown- Willy 
by Pendrief and the Georgian Jubilee Rock, returning by way 
of Temple. A large party, numbering upwards of 50, under 
the guidance of the President, Revd. W. Iago, started from 
Bodmin Station in several well-appointed carriages. After 
passing Blisland, Pendrief Farm was reached where stands the 
famous Jubilee Rock, a memorial not only of King George III 
in honor of whose long reign it was sculptured, but of Lieut. 
John Rogers its sculptor. It is an enormous boulder weighing 
at least 150 tons lying on the open moor with three of its four 


296 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


sides exposed to view, the fourth being embedded in the hill side. 
Lieut. Rogers a native of Pendrief, conceived the idea of 
carving the Royal Arms and other devices and inscriptions in 
memory of King George III’s Jubilee. On the upper face are 
the Royal Insignia and inscription G. III. R, 1810. The front 
face bears the figure of Britannia and also the arms of the Duke 
of Cornwall, &. On the two other sides are the arms of a 
former Lord Falmouth and the late Sir Arscott Ourry Molesworth. 
A small brass tablet which was let into the stone records the 
name of the author of the memorial and contains some loyal 
verses. 


The Rock having been thoroughly examined, and cheers 
given for the Queen, a start was made for Fernacre a farmstead 
at the foot of Brown-Willy. Beside the route could be seen the 
celebrated De Lank Quarries which had furnished the granite 
with which the new Eddystone Lighthouse had been built, and 
soon the wild moor was entered. ‘‘Arthur’s Hall,” an oblong 
enclosure, and other prehistoric relics were inspected, also a 
large circle of stones at the foot of Roughtor. Luncheon was 
served beside the clear waters of a little stream, after which the 
Rev. A. H. Malan read an interesting paper on the curiosities 
and antiquities of the locality, which will no doubt find a place 
in our Journal. 


The ascent of Brown-Willy was next undertaken, the 
highest point of which is 13864 feet above the level of the sea, 
being 72 feet higher than Roughtor. The view obtained was 
a grand one, but did not extend to the more distant objects some- 
times within view, such as Rame Head, the Dodman, St. Agnes 
Beacon, Lundy Island, and the hills of Devon and Somerset. 


The return journey across the wild moors was then begun 
and all speed was made for Temple, where there was a halt to 
inspect the little Church which has been restored by the Revd. 
J. R. Brown of Helland, who kindly shewed the party over the © 
edifice. An hour’s ride brought the excursionists back to 
Bodmin, where an excellent dinner awaited them at the Royal 
Hotel; the chair was taken by the President, who was supported 
by Mr. H. M. Jeffery, F.R S., Vice-President, and by Mr. Stokes, 
Clerk of the Peace. After spending a pleasant hour a move 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 297 


was made for the New Railway Station, where cordial leave- 
takings brought a pleasant day to a close. 


The Monthly Meetings held during the winter evenings 
proved to be of more than ordinary interest, a series of valuable 
communications having been read on Natural History. The 
Session opened on 2nd Feb., 1887, with a paper by Mr. J. Snell, 
on ‘‘ Ferns past and present.” On the 21st of the same month, 
Mr. Rundle read one, on ‘‘ The instinct of Fishes and other 
Aquatic Creatures.” On 7th March, Mr. J. H. James described 
‘Land and Fresh Water Mollusca of Truro, Newquay, and their 
neighbourhoods.”” On 21st March, Mr. Charles Barrett gave an 
evening with the microscope; on the 4th April, Mr. Chas. Kent 
gave a brief outline of ‘‘The Natural History of the Honey 
Bee ;” and the session was brought to a close on 18th April, by 
a paper on ‘‘The Igneous Rocks of Cornwall suitable for 
building purposes,” by Mr. Thomas Clark. 


The Revd. W. Iago’s two years’ tenure of office expiring 
to-day, your Council have pleasure in proposing Mr. John 
Tremayne as his successor, feeling sure that he will by his 
well-known ability and beneficial influence advance the interests 
of the Society. 

The following are nominated as Vice-Presidents: Dr. Jago, 
F.R.S., Revd. Canon Moor, M.R.A.S., Mr. H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S., 
Sir Warington W. Smyth, F.R.S., Revd. W. Iago, B.A. (L.S. 
Soc. Ant.) 

And, as other members of the Council, Revd. Canon Cornish, 
Mr. Howard Fox, Mr. Hamilton James, Mr. H. S. Leverton, 
Rev. A. H. Malan, Mr. R. M. Paul, Mr. HE. G. Spry, Revd. 
A. R. Tomlinson, Mr. Tweedy, and Mr. Whitley. As Treasurer, 
Mr. Arthur Willyams; and as Secretaries, Mr. H. Michell 
Whitley, and Major Parkyn. 

The following Balance Sheet has been prepared by our 
Treasurer. 


nae SSS 


G 61 &GF vise e a “ gourleq oy, 
8 LI 688F 8 LI 688% 
o 61 & wee eee see eee see aouLrpeg 6¢ 
0 61 6 see nee sae eae Oo Ssolipung 6¢ 
0 ¢ 61 °° 2p8 ig Be ssulavisuq ‘ 
Ok 6k ate “sold [epeyt poomuspH “ 
0 Sst¢l age CSSIN SUIYUOT,) seg osepiog ‘‘ 
SP On9gs = Bop : ga ‘on ‘Sulquiig ‘ 
il Al He 7? ope Be Beaucd iy uinesnyy ‘ 
9 61 € one eee eae eae eoranoxg 66 
0 OI (0) eee eee tee eee ON “Tpeyurey 66 
8 OT ZB see eee eee eee eee Soxey, 66 
Riche Soe eee Aan oe Oe are 
J I I A 0 (0) eae ees eee “79 fs) SALI I cé 
OF Tete ws Aqo100g Jeorydeasoquoeteg < 0 3 (eros “ine wis 2s as ae ge 
; j ut - i ha "any pestootve eae : Mim © 000 zig “* sTeumnopr jo apeg < 
mh a ; 9 F OL 2 ee one S00] SIOZISTA “‘ 
; oe : ie i Meo ee i Mt) Oy °° “ seve fo s0Ullg et, A wWH “ 
puny uoneysni][] pue savory 
; a : rie oor out [kUIMOF [VOTSoOTOe4) ‘ O & 8&1 ‘suolyeuog ‘suodizsqng yenuuy ‘ “4sT¢ Ajne 
ee oan ye “*  guoIzesraAuog ‘ “L881 
OO yp SECON) At SEND GB IE preMioy FYSNoIG sourpeg o, 4sT¢ Aime 
pa “L881 OSS “9881 


‘ID « "yRMang fo unynpysnYy yeholy diy yom punothe uy ‘Gainsualg ‘smetyrpy 9 LNG “ae 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 299 


On the motion of Mr. Tweedy, seconded by the Rev. A. 
R. Tomlinson, the report was received, adopted, and ordered 
to be printed. 

The Chairman expressed his thanks for the kindness shown 
him during the two years he had been president The first year 
he was absent very much through illness, but during the past 
year he was happy to say he had been restored to health, and 
all matters of importance had come before them in the second 
year and not in the first. He now had pleasure in asking Mr. 
John Tremayne to take the chair as their new president, 
and to conduct the remainder of the proceedings. No eulogy 
of Mr. Tremayne was necessary, as he was so well known, 
and they might congratulate themselves on the fact that 
Mr. Tremayne was now their president. 

Mr. Tremayne, in taking the chair, said he must thank 
them for the compliment they had paid him in asking him 
to occupy the position which he now did as their president. 
When asked to take the position he feared that if he accepted 
they would find him a square peg ina round hole. He felt he 
was nothing more than an ordinary country squire and was not 
qualified to assume a leading position among men of literary 
and scientific research such as he had the pleasure of seeing 
before him that day. It was only, therefore, as a country 
gentleman that he accepted the office, and as a Cornishman 
feeling an interest in all things relating to the welfare and 
advancement of Cornwall that he stood before them. His 
position was a difficult one and more especially was it so as he 
had to follow Mr. Iago, a gentleman whose qualifications were 
such as few gentlemen who occupied the chair of that institution 
possessed. 

The following list of Presents since the Spring Meeting, 
held on Monday, June 6th, 1887, was then read :— 


TO THE LIBRARY. 


Bath ... ...| Proceedings of the Bath Natural History; From the Club. 
Society and Antiquarian Field Club. 


Birmingham...| Proceedings of the Birmingham Philosoph-| The Society. 
ical Society. 


Bristol .... ...| Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalists’) The Society. 
Society, Vol. 5, Part 2. 
Ditto... ...| Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucester} The Society. 


Archzxological Society. 


300 
Denver ... 


Dublin ... 


Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Edinburgh 


Ditto ... ! 


Eastbourne ... 


Falmouth 
Gloucester 


Glasgow 


Ditto 
London ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 


L 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Proceedings of the Colorado Scientific 
Society, Vol. 2. 


Journal of the Royal Historical & Archzo- 
logical Society of Ireland, Vol. 8, No. 74 


Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy 


90 », the Cunningham Papers, 
No. 4. 


Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy— 
Polite Literature. 


Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy— 
Science. 


Journal of the Royal Geological Society of 
Treland. 


Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society 
of Edinburgh. 


Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological 
Society, Vol. 5. 


» » Catalogue of Library 


Transactions of the Hastbourne Natural 
History Society. 


Annual Report, 54th, of the Royal Corn- 


wall Polytechnic Society. 


Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucester 
Archeological Society. 


Proceedings and Transactions of the Nat- 


ural History Society of Glasgow, Vol. 1, 
Part 3. 


Proceedings of the Philosophical Society 
of Glasgow, Vol. 18. 


Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomi- 
cal Society. 


Quarterly Return of Marriages, Births, 
and Deaths in England. 


Proceedings of the Zoological Society of 
London. 


Memoirs of the Royal Astronomical 
Society, Vol. 49, Part 1. 


Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries 
of London. 


Journal of the Society of Arts. 


Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 
of London. 


Transactions of the London and Middlesex 
Archeological Society. 


Publications from the Patent Office, London 
Y Cymmrodor. 


The Society. 


The Society. 


' The Academy. 


The Academy. 


The Society. 


The Society. 


kre Society. 
The Society. 
The Society. 
The Society. 


The Society. 


The Society. 


The Society. 


Registrar General. 


The Society. 
The Society. 
The Society. 


The Society. 
The Society. 


The Society. 


Patent Office. 
7 


The Gododin of Aneurin Gwawdrydd, Part 4 \ he Society. 
Proceedings of the Cymmrodorion section| | 


of the National Histeddfod of 1887. 


London ... 


Ditto ... 
Ditto ... 


Ditto ... 
Liverpool 


Ditto ... 

Ditto ... 
Leeds 
Manchester ... 


Neweastle-on- 
Tyne 


New York 
Penzance 
Ditto ... 
Plymouth 
Ditto ... 
Philadelphia... 


Ditto ... 


c 
| 
aoe 
L 


Taunton 


Tiverton } 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Proceedings of the Welsh Educational 
Conference held at Shrewsbury. 


Greenwich Observations, 1885. 


Journal of the Anthropological Hea an 
of Great Britain and Ireland. 


Proceedings of the Geologists’ eencrticn| 

Annual Report, 50th session, of the Liver- 
pool Polytechnic Society. 

Proceedings of the Liverpool Literary and 
Philosophical Society. 

Transactions of the Liverpool Engineering 
Society. 

Annual Report of the Leeds Philosophical 
Society for 1886-87. 

Transactions of the Manchester Geological 
Society. 


Transactions of the North of England 
Institute of Mining and Mechanical 
Engineers. 


Transactions of the New York Academy of 
Sciences, Vols. 1, 2, 4, 5, and 6. 

Transactions of the Royal Geological Soc- 
iety of Cornwall. 

Penzance Natural History & Antiquarian 
Society, 1886-87. 

Annual Report (10th) of the Plymouth 
Free Public Library. 
Annual Report and Transactions of the 
Plymouth Institution, Vol. 9, Part 3. 
Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute 
of Science, Vol. 1. 

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural 
Sciences of Philadelphia. 

Bulletins du Comité Geologique. S. Peters- 
bourg. 

Supplement du Comité Geologique. S. 
Petersbourg. 

Die Fauna des Mittleren und Oberen 
Devon am West-Abhange des Urals. 

Die Pflanzenreste im Osten des EHuropais- 
chen Russlands. 

La Presquw’ile de Samara et les Gegoules 
Etude Geologique. 


Memoires du Comité Geologique, Vol. 4, 
Part 1. 


Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archzo- 
logical and Natural History Society. 


Report and Transactions of the Devon- 
shire Association, Vol 19. 


The Devonshire Domesday, Part 4. 
| 


> 


301 


The Conference. 


Astronomer Royal. 
The Institute. 


The Association. 
The Society. 


The Society. 
The Society. 
The Society. 
The Society. 


The Institute. 


The Academy. 
The Society. 
The Society. ; 
The Publishers. 
The Institution. 
The Institute. 


The Academy. 


Government. 


| 
L Russian 
| 
| 


The Society. 


kth Association. 


302 


Tuckingmill .,, 


r 


| 


United | 
States of < 
America 


Vienna ... 
Welshpool 


Ditto ... 


Bonython 


Foster 


Collins ... 


Donald Currie 
Kitto 


Rundle ... 


Tregellas 


Tweedy ... 


Worth 


Pearce 


Emmons 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


Transactions of the Mining Association 


and Institute of Cornwall. 
Monthly Weather Review. 


Meteorological Observations. 


> 
Summary and Review of International | 
| 


Monographs of the United States Geologi- 


cal Survey, Vol. 10. 


Mineral Resources of the United States 


—Geological Survey, 1886. 
Smithsonian Report, 1885, Part 1. 
Geological Survey, 6th Annual Report. 


Annalen des 
Hofmuseums Band 2, Nos. 2, 3, and 4. 


Archzologia Cambrensis, Nos. 14, 15, 16, 


and 17 


Collections Historical and Archzological 


relating to Montgomeryshire. 


The Association. 


Government of the 
C United States of 
America. 


J 


K. K. Naturhistorischen|Austrian Government, 


Powys Land Club. 


The Forest Flora of South Australia/J. Langdon, Bonython, 


Parts 4,5,6,7&8. 


Report on the Mining Industries of the 
British Colonies, by C. Le Neve Foster, 


A., D.Se. 


Cornish Tin Stones and Tin Capels, by 


J. H. Collins, F.G.S8. 
Industrial Review. 
The Castle Line Guide to South Africa. 


Tables of Sea Temperature, Bright Sun- 


shine and Climate of Falmouth, 1886. 


Adelaide. 
C. Le Neve Foster. 


J. H. Collins, F.G.S, 


The Publishers. 
Donald Currie. 
E. Kitto. 


Life of Dr. Thomas Rundle, Bishop of|/Rev. S. Rundle, M.A., 


Derry 1735-43. 


Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal 
Engineers, Vol. 12, Paper 2 Historical 
Sketch of the permanent Coast Defences 


of England. 


Journal of the Royal Geographical Society 


of London, 11 Vols. (1 to 11). 


Transactions of the 
Society of Cornwall, Vol. 5. 


Royal Geological 


Vicar of Godolphin. 
Walter H. Tregellas 


Robert Tweedy. 


Calendar of the Tavistock Parish Records} R. N. Worth. 


by BR. N. Worth, F.GS. 


Notes on a new occurrence of Copper| Rich. Pearce, F.G.S., 
Arsenates and Associated Minerals in} Her Brit. Majesty’s 


Utah. 


Notes on the Geology of Butte, Montana, 


Survey. 


Vice-Consul, Denver. 
R. Pearce, F.G.S. 


by S. F. Emmons, U.S. mel 


im 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 303 


TO THE MUSEUM. Presented by 


The Gwinear Celts and other objects of|} 
Antiquity. L J. Burton, 


Burton ... Falmouth. 


Model of Stonehenge. ... ies aceite 
One of Fairfax’s Cannon Balls. scl) 


Thomas... ...| Portion of an Ancient Mill Stone. ... ...| Mr. G. Thomas. 


The Angrowse Urn with its Bronze Dagger 

Portions of the Denzell, Ballowal and 
Chycarne Urns. 

A beautiful fragment from the Morvah 
Hill Barrow. 

Miniature Urn from Escolls Cliff 

Parts of the Boscregan Urns. ... 

Pottery from Fogous or Carne Dwellings. 


1 
| 
l Purchased at the 
| 
| 
Antique Whetstones from Ancient Graves | 
|J 


Borlase ... Borlase Sale. 


Schills from Mines. ... 
Medieval Ridge Tiles... 


Portrait of Late Rev. R. S. nel 
Portrait of Mr. H. 8. Stokes 3 


~a eo FF 


Tago Rev. W. Iago. 


BOOKS PURCHASED. 
Western Antiquary. 
Symons’s Rainfall Magazine. 
The Ray Society. 
The Palzontographical Society. 
Journal of the Meteorological Society. 
Nature. 
The Zoologist. 
Knowledge. 
Geological Record. 
Warner’s Tour in Cornwall. 
Herbs of the Field—C. M. Yonge. 
Laws of the Stannaries of Cornwall made at the Convocation or Parliament of 
Tinners, at Truro, Sept 13, Anno. 27° Geo. II. 
Venning’s Directory: Map and Antiquities of Hast Cornwall. 
Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, 3 vols. 
Manuscript Notes, Plans & Drawings illustrating Mr.W.C. Borlase’s explorations. 
The Laregan Museum Catalogue. 
Science Gleanings: Studies in Natural History—J. Gibson. 


The following papers were also read :— 

‘The Sub-marine Forest at Portmellin, near Mevagissey.”’ 
—N. Whitley, F.R.M.S. 

‘¢ Priors of Tywardreath in the 12th Century.””— W. Sincock. 

‘« John Mayow, chemist and physician.”—J. J. Beringer, 
F.C.8. 

*‘ Ancient Chapel at St. Mawes.” —H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S. 


Mr. R. Foster, M.A., moved that the thanks of the society 
be given to the officers and council for their services during the 


304 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


past year, and that the president, vice-presidents, and others 
named, be the council for the ensuing year as recommended in 
the report. 


Mr. W. J. Criddle seconded the motion, which was unani- 
mously carried. 

Mr. W. J. Johns (the Mayor of Truro) moved a vote of 
thanks to the gentlemen who had favoured the society with 
papers or other communications, and the donors to the Museum. 
—Mr. 8. Pascoe seconded, and it was carried unanimously.— 
The Rev. Canon Cornish proposed a vote of thanks to the 
president. He was sure they felt that an impetus was given 
to their work by having such a gentleman at their head— 
Mr. T. A. Cragoe seconded the resolution, which was carried.— 
The President, replying, said he was obliged for their kindness, 
but he must crave their indulgence for many shortcomings. 
It would have given him and Mrs. Tremayne the greatest 
pleasure to have been at their conversazione in the evening, but 
the state of his health precluded it. As far as he was able, 
however, during his tenure of office, it would be his wish and 
desire to further the objects of the Institution as far as he was 
able to do so. 

The annual Meeting was followed by the usual Conver- 
sazione in the evening, when an interesting paper, by the Rev. 
S. Rundle, vicar of Godolphin, Helston, on ‘‘ Cornishisms in 
Ancient Literature,’’ from the 10th century to 1689, was read. 
The paper was one of considerable research, the chapters and 
pages of the works in which the words commented on occur 
being all given. The paper was read by Mr. EH. Rundle, of the 
Royal Cornwall Infirmary, Truro, and was following by a 
discussion.—The Rev. W. Iago gave an interesting and amusing 
resumé of the annual excursion which took place in August last. 
His remarks on the celebrated Jubilee Rock contained much 
information, which was quite new to the audience. 


Mr. Hamilton James followed with an account of Stone- 
henge, and, with the assistance of the beautiful model which 
was generously presented to the society by Mr. John Burton, of 
Falmouth, was enabled to give a most interesting and graphic 
description of this remarkable monument. 


305 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 1. 


*perjdde uoaq oAvy Seinqvredtuey puB ‘(qeoy eF) Ves OAOGS Ay B10q “(E10.0-+) AqLreTTIdBH ‘(g00-0+) TOIT XopUT TOF SUOTJOSINOD BY,  AIOLYSBLH “IW 
Aq ‘qormueary ‘h1098A.1esqoQ [vAoy of 4B Taqemoreg prspuLyg oy] YIM pexedwoo pue ‘Morreg Aq epeu ‘prepueiIg ¥ SI pes LojaMOIeg ey ].— SUUV NAY 


hee Gg. 6&. | S80. €&0-1 866.66 80S-0€ | SEL-66 986. 160.08 00- cZ0-06 £60-08 810-06 £60.08 “" SUBO TL 
99 ¢ 6S. 3 Tp. | OTT- 09T-T mL 008-62 =; 09F-08 CF9.6% SIZ: £98.66 | S00- 998-62 098.68 898.63 | 088.62 |" 99d 
ERS 09. | ¥ 9§- -| L10-T | 61S-L | € | 044-82 | OT | 68-08 | PHP-6Z | 8Zs- 619-66 | F00- 919-66 | GL9-66 | 049.66 | 989.62 |" “AON 
VRE fifo |) fs GP. | 060. 800-:L | 0€ | 09S-62 | SZ | 89S-0€ | 798-64 | LS6.- 120:0§ | 900- LZ1-0§ | 8L-0€ | STL-0E | OFT-0€ |" 49O 
SRL 9g. L 9F- | TOL- EST-L | 62 | OS€-62 | 62 | S8P-0E | G6S-66 | SPE. 886-62 | 'P00- ZEG.6G | SF6-62 | 0F6-62 | SF6-66 |" “4deg 
96 9 Z| Gz: LI GG. | S90. 082-0 | 1€ | 999-62 | € | 9PE-0E | ELS-66 | ZaP- [66-66 | P00. 666-62 | S10-08 | 036-62 | 966-63 |" ysuSny 
96996} 9&- 13 | 96. | VLO- 928-0 | 9G | OLS-62 | LT | 9EE-0E | £09.66 | GSP. 690-0€ | G00. ¥90-08 | 990-08 | 0S0-08 | 920-08 |" 4Tar 
ip 2705 06. 8 PL. | So. TEZ-0 | @ | 024-62 | TL | ISP-0E | 6E8-66 | 9s. 606-08 | L00- T0Z-0E | 00-08 | 806-0 | €06.0E |" eunL 
RT| 9F- |T | 82 |980- | 096.0 | 2% | 82.62] 8 | 88F-0E | 894-62] 982. | FS0.0¢ | G00. | 440 0¢ | 190-08 | $80.08 | 720-08 |" ABT 
ERG’ DV. UG pE- | 080. 9GE.L | &@ | 0GE.6G | LT | 929-06 | 708-66 | STZ. 620-08 | 700- 920-08 | 860-08 | 020.08 | 080-08 |" '°" TIHdy 
969 GZ| 8&. 16 8g. | 160. GGLL | &@ | 887-60] @ | SP9-0E | 868-66 | 902. POT-0E | 200- TIT-0€ | 980-08 | 9TT-0 | OSL-08 |"  ForBTAL 
PRE PE. Go| 4¢. | 220: 188:0 | @ | 092.66} 4 | 2¥9-0€ | SE0-0E | 66T- PEG-0E | 00. 1&2.0€ | 983-08 | 983-08 | 8E3-0E | Axenaqa,T 
0% ¥ 61 ie Bo A 860. 678.0 L 688-82 IZ 804-08 Gah-62 2G. 786-62 400. 886.63 086.68 086-63 £00.08 Avenue pe 
Q Q = 

gee ee Saaie a lees z Seba ae eee 

*[PAR] BOS TBOU OAOGB Joos EP UlojsT) “YH LANOUVEA HHL tO SNVAW ATHLNOW “L881 


‘yuausog fo uounpysuy pohosy ay; 9p gday saagsvbayy wort 
‘1881 wah ayn of “Yb G “buoT “AT LI 0G (207 Us ‘ounuy yn suornasesqQ jworboposoajayy fo hanuuny 


METEOROLOGY. 


2. 


TABLE No. 


306 


sqing Aq pue1eM pavpuryg sug, “Ajoorg sossed are 044 YoOIyM YSnoryy ‘peys Uepoom *@ ur uoTqNg4I4sUT [eAoY et} JO FOOL 049 WO pooed ore sloqomMouLIey, ou, 
Deen SETTLE 


V-6P)G-S9| 6.27 | 6.1 


G-1P | 2-87 
6-17 | 0-S97 
V-FV | 6-89 


“TOYSteLO a Aq pojoax100 uesq eAey pus ‘viquiez pure yqe1deN Aq ore 


0-98 0.08 0-99 || -91|8-8F| L-T | 6-6F|2-1F| 1-89 || 8-4 |8-2r | 6-€|8.97| 0-1 |2-2h]9-0G| $-T | 1-69 || €-9F | P-6F 
0-28 | 86 10.61} T |9.99||8-1L|&-2F| 9-0 | 6-27] 0-28 G.8 |8-98| 0-F |S.TP| 1-0 | P.1P| SSP G.GP || 9-68 | 0-17 
0-82 | 91 |0.8¢] T |0-99 || 4-61/6-F| F-0 | €-PF | 0-88 2-4 |6-48) F-E |8-TP| &-0 | 8.27 | 6-SF 8.47 || 0-TP | L-EP 
0-FF | 96 |0-E3| T |0-29 || F-21|2-9F| 0-T | 4-27] 0-68 £8 |0-Th| 0- |¢-¢7| 4-0 | 0.97 | §-67 1.08 || 9-P¥ | 0-27 
0-88 | 66 |0.-7E/ 9 |0-29|/0-S1|3 FS | &-T |S-9| 0.87 0-8 |9-8F| T-F |/G.¢| 3-1 | 4.8¢ | 9-99 €.8G || 9-69 | 9-45 
0-1F| ST |0-0F| 9 |0-18||3-68|z-6¢ | 2-1 | 6.09] 8-67 G-8|&.7¢| P-h | T-8¢] PT | ¢.6¢ | $-29 9.79 || 0-28 | 8-68 
0.88 | TS | 0.2F| 12 | 0-08] ¢-6L| 1-29] 6-1 | 0-79] €-PS 1-8 |9-99| 8-F |G.09| &-T |8-19 | 6.99 ¢.19 || 2-09 | ¥-€9 
0-9F | SB 10.07 | 9T | 0-98 || $°FB|9-6¢| 8-1 | P-19| $-6F P-L1| G-09| T-9 |¢.G¢ | 0-2 | ¢-2¢| 9.19 9.9 || 6-99 | 2-65 
0-28|4 |0-78] 6 |0-99|| T-91|T-0¢| 2-1 |8.1¢| 8-8F B-4|8-8F| 9-€|P-Lh| 1-3 | ¢.6P| 0.1¢ €.8 || 0-6P | 0-1S 
0-62 | ST [0.63] ZI |0-F9|| 4-61/S.eh| ¢-T | 0.SF| 3-SE 9.8 | 2-98) 0-F|€-1F| P-L | 267] 8.97 G.LP || VTP | §-PF 
0-0F | PL |0.22| O€ |0-29]]/9-21|Z-0PF| 0-1 |3-1F] 7-28 G-¢ |6-SE| $3 |€-8e| 4-0 | 0-68 | 9-07 L-GF || 8-46 | 0-07 
0.22 | SI |0-62| & | 0-99]|0-81/9-2F| F-0 | 0.EF| 0-48 8.4 |P-PE| G-€ | 2-88] F-0 | 1.68) 3-2r 8.3F || 0-SE | 0-TP 
0-18] 3 |0-FZ| 83 |0-SS||0-8 |8.97| 3-0 |0-TF| 0-48 Gp | P-8E| 0-3 |6-0F| 1-0 |0-1P| 4-3F L-8F || 0-TP | 2-8F 
CR aie OME | Se OO Co) to) to) oO Co) fo) Co) to) to) (0) (0) to) (0) o to) 
5 bl oO ey el] Sy & ge Sie 

SS ee gs | ts @IBSIECIES HS ae] © (Sq iSs18S)] O85 | gb i ES | we es 

ea)" 12)" 1/2 | = jes (Sei/ee/gelee ze] = lez lfs les |Eeleslcglea| 2 | 2 

; B Be) ebelse |? sea ee 2 alee |e ie eis fem io lcs 

Pee Ee Sy se ees | ShBE “88 
‘HALO TOSAV “ONIUALSIDVEY ATAS ‘UU LANOUYAH S.NOSVN ‘urd 6 


‘AHLHNONTHHL HHL 40 SNVAW ATHINON 


VP-P | 8-97 
L-PV | P-6P 
0-67 | 0-SS 
VSS |¢-19 
$-09 | ¢-89 
8:69 | 6.14 
2-85 | 8-89 
¥.0G | 0.9¢ 
V-0V| §.1S 
6-17 | 2-99 
V-6V | 0-9F 
0-87 | $-SP 
0 oO 


‘qing 72M 
‘qing <iq 


‘md ¢ 


0-69 | 6-2 
0-19 | 9-S9 
8-19 | 0-89 
6-L€ | €-S9 
0-67 | 0-S 
&-GP | 8-97 
7-LE | 0-07 
0-07 | $-17 
0-66 | 0-Th 


(0) 0) 


“qin 79M 
‘qing Arg 


‘Ue 6 


~ suBoyl 


me g9q 
“r= = AONT 


me 496 
mes dag 
“asnsny 
soe ke 
“gun 


seen Let 
seeeee udy 
Ore 


£ren19 9,7 


Arenuee 


“yu 


307 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 3. 


81.0 T.0 |1Z.0 
gel oalanl aa 
1-4 | 0-3 | €-6 
8-1) 3.1) 6-36 
€:6 | 9.1 | 0-§ 
L-6 | P-L | 9-3 
6-L| ¢-L | 0:6 
9-L | 6-0 | 3-3 
L-6 | 8.1L | 9-6 
G-6|6-L | 6G 
6-L | 9-L | 9.3 
GG | 0-4 | 9-6 
0-2 | 8-L | F-3 
S ie} ww 
PE | 3 


*HOUOL AOVUAAY 


“ULLOJS YUOTOIA 04 WMI TOIT ‘9 OF ( TOA O[VOS V TO PozVUIIYSE ST PUIM 049 Jo COLOF ONY, 
$$ 


ALO) 9.7 |2-€ |b-S ala L-P |9-P fe 6-9 
0-6 
PG 
6:1 
LT 
PG 


Ei AN & 
v 


4 


P-G 
63 
LT 
0:6 
66 
9-1 
0-6 
8-1 


| Gp) Wey Wey Se Se eee ey ds 
| Nn 0) Oe Fn Ft OWN 
Co) RS RS Sl Se Rey ey CN 9) a) SS! 


C-) 
yy 
B 


‘urd 6 
BG 


6.9 ||9.2 |2.3 [2.8 | 9-7 [8-F |S-F 

eh 18 | 98 ‘ge || ¢¢ Ag | 

‘allalslsieisle 

Be ot ol ea) all 

0) a tof | 

Pil 91Pl¢iig|2)9 

Hell Si) ciel el el] wt 

v|| 3} e| zeit 8|st 

ia) meth 3) a2 |) 
al cl ti) eit | to 

¢\|p/e| ell 2|e|s 
Ail oi) el el 2] el ¢ 
SH El Ol@Wwoa ye | 
QM WN fe SY SN 7 
elelelelels|e 
BIB) EP) BYE) BE 
a mre 


1-6 |0-€ |S.3 |/¢.3 |9-% |9-T |/€-§ |0-§ | 7-3 


SG | 9€ | 0€ || OF | TE | 6T || OF | 9E | 6B 


EL Eta We ep AN ea 
SP Uy OW eh ey aM zh ea 
WSs I Se PA ABN eis 
OP 4 Nl Ot OF Ow ey a 
OH SOP ae el el ys 
PTO OW Sai SO} OO 
oN i el ie Gy GH 
aye oN Be A OW) Oy i 
EP EO Ih i | atl te 8 pi 
0/ 0/0 P| Fr) eiigigi{e¢e 
EE eNO OO I Pay 2 
WA | Sy PS ee i pe ye 
Ses enll clearest lbe lie 
e)B|E ele |e Bl E|e 
wo cars i 


 SUBOTAL 
“+ Weaog, 
meee Qaq7 
re AON 
‘PO 
“gdag 
 qsnsny 


sees 


teeees 


oe ke 
“gum 
“Req 

Indy 
YouVyL 
Aren.1q 9,7 


srBnue pe? 


“UO 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE 4, 


308 


*pnop Jo WILY B USNOATY O[ISTA SI YSIP §,UNs 944 VOT pPop.lOdA.t SI ULBOT *punoad O14 WOT 4005 OF JHOge 4B ‘HOIyNy SUL 
jesoy oy} JO Joor yey oy} Uo poow[d St oANAT, 4B OFS ura oy,  “PoANOSqo 91v OS} JO AUWUL Moy SuUIZOU puLw ‘syxud 194 OFUT AYS O44 SUIDIATD AQ, peyVUIT4S9 SI SSOULPNOTO 


on &L 8 | €8 || 1-12 0-1 | 1-88] 8-E | 8-PPS)98Z- | 68 | SI-T| SE-€ €6-G( IL |8P-28 || 1-9 | 6-¢ | 3-9 | €-9 ||" SUveIN 
Ulwy eqVyrvnroy *06 ‘GI ‘SI “AT “OL ‘8 —— |—— || ——|_ | || | | —- | | |_| — | | |__| I 
WH “Te “08 “0586 ‘Lo “ac ‘eo “ec ‘e48ort || zy | Tg || Te | F | 2B || 6B | O-8PSI8IZ. | 24 | GO-T|ES-3 | LT [49-0] GT | 00-P | 6.9) 4.9) 0-4) 0-2)" “ed 
serene Het Seem “sare ! 
GHC “We SL AL Ost ML SL ergsOML || eT | 4x || Gz] T | PE || L-8|9-PPS[8a0. | 22 | 08.0/ 49-8 || Tz |£9.0) 0 | FHP | 9.9) 9.9) 8.9/0.9)" “AON 
SuTgNsyy og “Ty, MUOWSIOPUNTL ae 
ILOL TWH ‘92 “GL “SL ‘91 “GL ‘SL SOA L 98 || So | T 9& || ¢.g | L-8rSiz¢eg. | $4 | O1-1 | 6-6 62 |88-1| SL | SPP | T.2] 7-2) 0-2) 0-2 *~O 
Wen ‘Lewy ‘oiupomenened || 8 | 2s iliz ¢ | 9e || 47|9-98Slepe. | 4 | €%-T/68-6 || T [26.0] OT | 48-8 || 6g) 0.9, 4.9) 0.9 1°” ‘4daq 
rer pavot, you ee aOOUNAE, AK || Gi 88 || 8 | B | PS || 9-9 |8-08S\zap. | G2 | 19-1] 69-F |] 06 |4e-0| 4 | 821 | 1.9/9.9) 7.9) 3-9 “" qsnsny 
“LOTYVOM OUL 9 18 || 2 | 0 | Sg || 8g |0-62S|gcF. | PZ | 64-1! 20. |] 93 |FF-0| OT | 6-1 || 9.9] €.9 | TS | 9.9 teres ATE 
ug ay’ mar ep, ‘Aquo sougee om, || T || 68 || OF | o | 0g || 0.9 |8-SeSip9g. | 99 | €0-2|60-F || 9 20.0) T | 20-0 | ¢6) 0.8 | 0-6) 9-7 1" ous 
nomromemt |g || yg |leg|o | ze || 6e|6-PFSlogz. | 92 | 86.0|ez-¢ || 62 [Pe-0| OT | 6-1 || 6.9] %.9] 0-4) 7-2) Se 
"92 ‘G0 FG EG IIVH “6T ‘ST 1 65 SOLA S 88 || FL | Tt | SP || 6-3|0-TSSigtz. | 62 | €6.0/¢¢.2 || 9% [84.0] 8 98.0 || 1.91 ¢.7] 79 | BE I" Tay 
ney oquywemey octwn -veorst ||P || 68 || F/O | SE || 8-3] 9-49Sl90z- | BB | 99.0] OF || 12 |F9-0| 4 | 00-8} 2.9/0.6) 7-9 | 9-9 |) HOavIN 
ZT ‘OL “GI FL “EL “TL “OL “FS GT 4801q, < | | 
cea ‘un ear ster ‘ex ti or asoan || TT || €4 || 92] 0 | 08 || 2-3) 8:88S\c6r- | P| O8-0\zez || & loo] 8 | 440 || ¢.9] 0.9) 8-9 | ¢-9 || AteuxdeT 
PCI LeRoy ota || OL || PL | GF | 0 | 6L ae 8.296 286. ¥8 08.0 69:2 g 69:0 ST ate 8.4] 3.4/3-8| 0.8 || Avenue 
a re & 4 os y is} Bz 
@B| Fo ie wiles g o 4s 4 elo} |e 
3 | 2 go| 45 Sled s| © Sek elena 
ele | 2 (22) sz|celeejes|22 |* 1 * |Pee| 2 TE |B |e |e 
45 iP |e | 2 eelSec| ae Be B82] S03 | coma gE sed ae nes “7qUOW 
‘SUVA * || s Fal2ee| 24| Sb less Se ‘smoy_ |__# 
= BS|" Ss) eo) ealake) SS | pourmey|) ‘seqour 
of) wi] 3) eg \o 28/ Ss || gsoqrerp | Ur reyurey ‘SSHNIGNQOTO 
| eas pe ee g| SEG") Bs “TIVANIV pee 
a 


“200GD UCLIIAS B47 UO WY 70 W228 avam ,.suapynog ,, maf o ..“pnayy ,, 247 {0 9809 a4) 17 
‘fiayjo A 2Y2 07 pannumop poearna pun < uayoug pun poysn.io aso spaq oy, fo do} ay4,], 
-anmoupuadsed fipwoeu avo pun © 4S pun AT ayes! saprs y70q wo haqyp4 ay) punog Yyouyar syoo.t (,) MDWUNIIS! 74 


“aso bu1y007 
‘AOD 242 0 NOLLOAS SSOXO 


‘TIVMNYOO “AGSSIOVAUIN UVAN ‘NITANGYOd LV 
‘aag| LSHdOay ENTEVN-€N@ AHL FO NOILISOg] qHL ALVaLSATT] CL SNOLLIE@ 


SP424 0 IC ! al GS ' 


dROIT eo 2 Meo | pens | 
o0e 007 oo! 0 ool 


wy) ae 2 2s a ee a ee at ee uD 
9 S v7 £ t \ te) oo! 
‘SH TVOS SHIT 


sapry, Tuiagy 421041 “H IDOE IIDJAIY 34] 40 pasogxa| ‘yIvag fo zavg 2H04£) A. = 25 i — 
J SS dpuvg 1945 Moya” ' gsasoy LSD Bere ponerse 19av44) e SS a 4ayq74 fo svfan NA 

AN, s 

: rans 

S Se 8 
i BS < 
. Ry 
oe BA 


‘IA0'9) 4HL GNV LES BN TAN HHL dO NOILIZ@ TYNIGALIONOS] 


rue te 


KE 
whe 
Pony e| 


309 


THE SUBMARINE FOREST-BED AT PORTMELLIN, NEAR 
MEVAGISSEY. 


BY N. WHITLEY, F.R.M.S. 


During the past summer, the surface of a submarine forest- 
bed has been extensively exposed at spring tides at the little cove 
of Portmellin, near Mevagissey. This being observed by Mr. 
Mathias Dunn, he suggested to the Council of this Institution, 
that an exploration of such an interesting relic of the past, 
should be undertaken by the Council; it met with their full 
‘approval, and preparations were at once made for the work : and 
I have now to report on the results. 


As the remains of the Forest could only be advantageously 
examined at spring tides, and at certain hours, and in suitable 
weather, it was found impracticable to muster a large gathering 
of our members. After several delays I carried out the work 
with the help of one other member of the Institution (Mr. 
Rundle), aided by the Rev. D. G. Whitley, and the very 
effective co-operation of Mr. Dunn, his son, and 5 hired 
labourers. 


The first day was occupied by surveying the cove for the 
construction of a plan and sections; and by a somewhat super- 
ficial examination of the extent and nature of the relics of the 
forest-bed, by probing it with a 10 feet iron rod and sinking a 
few pits. On the second day, two large pits each about 10 feet 
long and 5 feet wide were sunk completely through the forest- 
bed, that on the north side of the cove to a depth of 11 feet, and 
that on the south side to a depth of 8 feet, and about 25 yards 
apart. The excavated portions were carefully examined, and the 
selected specimens taken to Truro for further investigation ; these 
have since been inspected by several members of the Institution. 
A general description obtained from the exploration is as 
follows :— 

The surface of the forest-bed exposed to the action of the 
waves charged with sand, was much waterworn and compact, and 


3810 SUBMARINE FOREST-BED. 


exhibited stems and branches of trees lying in all directions, 
bedded in a solid mass of leaves, twigs and marsh plants. The 
leaves often lay flat and fully expanded on each other as the 
leaves of a book, and exhibited all the details of their structure. 
When first exposed to the air the whole mass was of a deep 
brown autumnal colour, but in a week it became as black as 
charcoal. About 20 hazel nuts fully grown and perfect were 
picked out from the mass; and also 8 good specimens of beetle- 
cases or wings, exhibiting blue and green colours of vivid 
brightness. 

The wood, so far as I couldjudge, appeared to be mainly 
Birch, Alder, Oak, and Hazel, the whole being matted together 
by leaves and branches of trees, among which the long tibrous 
leaves of the common marsh flag were most abundant. 


The forest-bed rested on a stratum of light blue clay inter- 
spersed with some vegetable matter, and what appeared to be 
the roots of trees and of the marsh flag. The clay was most 
pure and tenaceous, and could scarcely be removed from the 
hands by much washing. At the bottom of the bed it appeared 
to pass into soil or subsoil with some stones and pebbles. 


Such are the main facts revealed by this exploration, and if 
we attempt to draw inferences from them, we must not ignore 
the consideration that this local discovery is only a very small 
portion of an extensive submergence of coast line, and of 
similar forest-beds to which at present we can ae seoguple:- 
ally, no limits. 

Similar submerged forest-beds have been found and explored 
on the shore line of Devon and Cornwall, more especially at the 
mouths and estuaries of our rivers, and in particular at the 
following places, namely :—at Torbay, by Mr. Pengelly, F.G.S. 
and Mr. Pidgeon, F.G.8.; at Blackpool beach, 2 miles west of 
Dartmouth harbour, at Millendreath near Looe, at Pridmouth 
near Fowey, and at Par, Pentewan, Mainporth, Falmouth harbour, 
the Looe bar, Porthleven, Marazion, Newlyn; and on our north 
coast, at the Hayle estuary, Perranporth, St. Columb Porth, 
Mawgan Porth, under the Doom bar Padstow harbour, and 
more largely developed at the mouth of the Torridge and the Taw, 
in Bideford bay; nor can we stop here, for on the whole coast 


SUBMARINE FOREST-BED. 311 


lines west and east of the Irish Sea similar deposits are found, 
and northward even to the Orkney Isles. Again they are found 
on the whole of the eastern coasts of Scotland and England, and 
along the Continental shores from the north of Denmark to the 
western extremity of France. 

But the European extent of this submerged vegetation is 
generally exceeded by that along the whole coast line of northern 
Asia, extending from the Gulf of Obi to Behring Straits, more 
particularly at the mouths of the main rivers where beds of 
of vegetable matter are interstratified with alluvial deposits of 
sand and clay, and careases of buried Mammoths and other 
animals often preserved perfect and entire in the permanently 
frozen ground,* so perfect that dogs, wolves, and bears have 
‘eaten the flesh of the mammoth, and the tusks of the mammoth 
are so abundant as to form a productive branch of traffic. It 
has been calculated that not less than 110,000 lbs. of fossil ivory 
goes to market every year, so that during the last 20 years the 
tusks of 20,000 mammoths have been thus utilized. 


The submerged beds rise inland and mingle with the decayed 
vegetation of the barren Tundra. ‘‘The fox hunters hold that 
when the sea recedes after a long continuance of easterly winds, 
a fresh supply of mammoth bones are washed up on the banks, 
proceeding apparently from some vast store at the bottom of the 
sea.” t 

For the origin of such an overwhelming and extensive 
catastrophy we must look for an adequate cause, the solution of 
which may probably be best unravelled by the study of our iron 
bound coast line, and explorations of the Cornish valleys 
by the workings for stream tin. 

It is obvious that these forest-beds were deposited after the 
rock-bound shore line of Cornwall had received its present out- 
line, and after the land had been rasped down to its present 
gracefully curved surface at the glacial age, and also, after that 
surface had been adorned by a profusion of timber, with a 
climate somewhat similar to that of the present. That in fact 


*Lyell’s Principles of Geology, Vol. 1, p. 184. 
+The Mammoth and The Flood, p. 52. 
Ibid. p. 54, 


312 SUBMARINE FOREST-BED. 


these submerged forest-beds are comparatively modern deposits, 
and we can only give them a geological date, mainly by the 
aid of the evidence derived from the excavations made in our 
valleys to procure the stream tin. 

There is a good evidence to show that these valleys have 
been completely swept out by a violent and overwhelming flood 
of water from the north, and that the grains of tin have been 
deposited on the bare rock and- into its pockets and joints, 
forming with some of the heaviest portions of the gravel in its 
upper part a stratum from one to five feet deep. This tin bed is 
invariably covered by a vegetable deposit, similar to that of the 
submerged forest-bed, especially in respect of the presence of hazel 
nuts, which abound both inthe forest-bed and in the vegetable 
stratum which uniformly lies on the tin bearing bed, above 
which the ordinary river deposits alone are found, the whole 
having a depth of from 50 to 60 feet in the Carnon and Pentewan 
valleys. Animal remains and some 3 or 4 human skulls have 
been found at various depths in these upper beds, some of the 
skulls being within a few feet of the top of the tin ground. 


We are forced therefore to the conclusion that the geological 
age of these submerged forest-beds was after and closely 
following the deposition of the stream tin, since which the coast 
line has sunk from 20 to 40 feet. 


313 


THE PRIORS OF TYWARDRETH IN THE 121TH CENTURY. 


AN INVESTIGATION OF THE PROBABLE DATE OF THE CHARTER BY WHICH 
THE CHURCH OF S. BREWVERED DE HAMATHETHI WAS GRANTED TO THE 
BENEDICTINE PRIORY OF S. ANDREW AT TYWARDREATH. 


BY WILLIAM SINCOCK. 


‘The parish of Bruered, alias 8. Breward, is not named in 
Domesday; the whole district having been taxed under Hamotedi 
(Hamatethy), of which great manor we have no doubt this 
parish formed a portion. The earliest mention we find of a 
church here is in the time of King Richard I, in whose reign, 
by an undated deed still extant with its seal appendant, printed 
by Dr. Oliver in Mon. Dioc. Exon. p. 42, the church of St. 
Brewvered de Hamthethi was granted to the priory of Tywardreth 
by William Peverell, then lord of the manor.’’* 


“The parish church was originally founded by a lord of 
the manor of Hamatethy, and anciently appertained to that 
manor. Thereis no certain evidence when it wasfounded. The 
first record relating to it, so fur as we know, is an undated 
charter, which the learned Dr. Oliver attributes to the reign 
of King Stephen or Henry II, or a little later. Inasmuch, 
however, as Robert de Cardinan who was one of the attesting 
witnesses was alive in 1224, and Hugh Bardolph another witness 
was sheriff in 1185 and in 1201, and died in 1203, we must 
conclude that the charter was not made much earlier than the 
close of the twelfth century. By the charter alluded to, William 
Peverell granted the church of S. Brewvred to God and the 
church of 8. Andrew, of Tywardreth, and the monks there 
serving God, for the good of the soul of the said William, the 
souls of his father and mother, and all his ancestors ; in consider- 
ation of which gift, Andrew, then prior, and the convent granted 
to William Peverell and his heirs to have service three times a 
week in his chapel at Hamathethi from the mother church, 
whensoever the aforesaid William or his wife should be present 
there.” 


* A Parochial History of Trigg Minor, by Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., vol. I, 
p. 347. 


314 THE PRIORS OF TYWARDRETH. 


‘“‘The manor of Hamatethy was long a portion of the 
possessions of the family of Peverell, which family held large 
estates in Cornwall. It appears, from the ‘‘ Lib. Rubra,” one of 
the earliest records we possess, that about the time of Richard 
I, Robert De Peverel held 9 Knights’ fees in the county, of the 
fee of Richard de Lucy, of which it is probable that this manor 
formed a portion. In the return, 40th Henry III of illustrious 
men who held lands by military tenure of £15 a year and 
upwards, 13 only innumber, we do not find the name of Peverel, 
but we have ‘“‘ Willi. filius Roberti 15li.”” whom we take to be 
the son of Robert Peverel above mentioned, and identical with 
William Peverel, who by charter undated, gave the church of 
S. Brewvered to the priory of Tywardreth.”* 


On examining the charter, besides Andrew, the then prior, 
I find Osbert was the ehaplain of the church of 8. Brewerd, 
‘“‘capellano ejusdem ecclesie,’”’ and is one of the 84 witnesses to 
the document. It is very probable that this Osbert was the 
immediate successor of Andrew, and was the Osbert who 
witnessed a deed in 1171, as prior,and another deed shortly after 
with eight of his monks, by which Walter de Wich and Aliz, 
daughter of Richard de Wich, granted to the priory the right of 
advowson of Marie de Wich, now Week 8. Mary. 


_ There was a prior of the same name at an earlier date, 
Osbert or Osbern, who witnessed at Bodmin the confirmation of 
Treneglos church by Bishop Chichester (1188-55) which was also 
witnessed by William, treasurer of Exeter, who died February 
14, 1154. 


This Osbert had for his successor, Baldwin, who in 1169, 
was prior, when Robert Fitz-William, Agnes, his wife, and 
Robert their son, granted the glebe of St. Austell to the priory, 


Andrew, to whom William Peverel granted the church of 
Hamatethy, seems to have been the third prior, and Osbert (II) 
formerly chaplain of St. Breward, succeeded as fourth prior, 
witnessing as above stated, a deed in 1171. 


xa 


* Hist. Trigg Minor, vol. I. 


THE PRIORS OF TYWARDRETH. 815 


The four earliest priors of whom anything is known, stand 
thus in order :—Priors of Tywardreth. 


Anterior to Feb. 14, 1154, Osbert or Osbern. 
1169, Baldwin. 
1170, Andrew. 
1171, Osbert (II). 


Hamelin, whose obit. was kept April 1, appears to have been 
the 5th prior. ‘‘At the request of Robert Cardinham he fixed 
a weekly mass on Saturday, for his departed lady, ysabella. This 
Robert granted a rental of 10/- charged on the manor-mill of 
Botugi, to the priory.”” This Robert de Cardinan was alive in 
1216, and was the father of Andrew de Cardinan, who was living 
in 1251, and of Robert de Cardinan, younger son, whose widow 
Emma was living in 1234. He was also the holder of two 
Baronies in Cornwall, viz.—Cardinan and Botardel, consisting 
of 71 knight’s fees, and signed Peverel’s charter, as witness, next 
to Hugh Bardolph who heads the list. 


Between Osbert (II) and Hamelin, occur the names of 
Theobald, James, and Roger, but, except that Theobald 
granted several privileges to Fowey, nothing is known of the 
other two except the days on which their obits were kept, and if 
these be admitted in the list, Hamelin must be considered the 
eighth in succession, of whom we have any record, and he may 
have been the last prior of the twelfth and the first of the 
thirteenth century. i 


I will now proceed with the indentification of some of the 
remaining witnesses, and endeavour to arrive at a fair approxi- 
mation to the date indicated by the order of succession of the 
priors. 


‘By a charter, without date, but which must be very early, 
Osbert, Prior of Tywardreth, we believe the first of that name, 
who ruled the Priory about the middle of the 12th century, with 
the favour and council of the Lord Robert Fitz-William, granted 
to Baldwin de Pidias (Pridias) one Knight’s fee in the manor of 
Pidias, to hold to him and his heirs, except an acre of land in 
Carnubel banathel, for which the monks of Tywardreth rendered 
annually to the said Baldwin, 20": for all customs, &c., as written 


316 THE PRIORS OF TYWARDRETH. 


in the charter of convention between Ordagar the Canon, and 
Richard de Pidvas, father of the said Baldwin.” (Deed at Wardour 
Castle, see Oliver’s Monasticon, p. 41). Richard de Pidias again 
is found as witness to a charter by which Odo, son of Walter de 
Treverbyn granted certain lands to the Priory of Tywardreth. 
Also, circa 1196, Richard de Pidias is a witness to Robert de 
Cardinan’s charter to Lostwithiel. To the charter under examin- 
ation, are the names of Baldwin and Robert de Pidias. Odo, son 
of Trewin, another witness, may be the above named Odo, son 
of Walter de Treverbyn, and also the same Odo who witnessed 
the charter to Lostwithiel, as Odo de Penpel. Odo son of Walter, 
is a witness to the charter of Robert Fitz-William, when Baldwin 
was prior in 1169, above referred to. 


‘‘The pedigree of the elder branch of the ancient house of 
De Pridias alias Prideaux, as recorded in the Herald’s College, 
gives only the direct line and is very defective in dates.” . 


The earliest historic name having a precise date is that of 
Nicholas Predieux or de Pridias. In 1182, the Sheriff of 
Cornwall accounted for half a mark paid to him, the said 
Nicholas, who had come to London to cross the sea in the King’s 
service. In 1189, he was amerced half a mark for making a false 
claim, and again in 1195, he was amerced 2° for the same cause. 
Richard de Pridias, cerca 1196, was probably his son, and the 
father of Baldwin, who before 1208, witnessed Peverel’s charter. 
Of Robert de Pidias there is no other mention. 


There is a contemporary charter without date, a confirmation 
charter, to the church of Minster of the gift of his ancestors by 
William de Botreaux, which is of special interest in this case, as 
it contains among its witnesses, no fewer than five of those who 
attested the charter in question, and the date of this charter, if 
ascertained approximately, will assist materially in arriving at 
the date of the other. 


William (I.) de Botreaux the son of Nicholas and Aufre, 
the son of Ruald, granted to the monks of St. Sergius of Anjou 
the church of Minster and other lands and tithes. This charter, 
undated, was confirmed by Bishop Henry Marshall, between 
1194 and 1206. William (1) married after 1140, Alice dau. and 


THE PROIRS OF TYWARDRETH. 317 


coheir of Sir Robert Corbet, and he was dead in 1175. Their 
son, Will (II.) de Botreaux, married czrca 1171, Isabella de Say, 
the Lady of Clune, and died circa 1211. The 5 witnesses 
common to both charters are :—Will. fil. Roberti, Walterus fil 
Roberti, Roger de Duneham, Roger Russel, and Luca de 
Molendino. The fact of Will. fil. Roberti signing as witness, is 
a proof that he could not have been the grantor, Wm. Peverel, 
as was supposed. This Botreaux charter I should date circa 
1206. 


There is a Scutage-Roll which may be dated (1196-1204). 
which contains three of the names of those who witnessed 
Peveril’s charter, viz.—Robert de Cardinan, Richard fil. Juonis. 
and Lucas fil. Bernardi, who is described in this Roll as Seneschal 

‘of Reginald de Valletort, (who lived temp. Rich. I.), and is 
mentioned in the same Scutage-Roll as holding 51 Knight’s fees. 


It now only remains to notice the charter of Robert de 
Cardinan to Tywardreth priory, which contains 5 witnesses 
common to it and the Peverel charter, viz.—John, Stephen, and 
Richard, sons of Robert. Roger Russell, Roger son of Lucas, 
(Nichoias de Haveland, Robert de Karmino, and Henry de 
Albemara, are found in the charter of Robert de Cardinan to 
Lostwithiel crea 1196). 


With regard to Robert Peverel who held 9 Knight’s fees of 
the fee of Richard de Lucy, the Scutage-roll is of later date than 
that above mentioned, and an earlier date than 1213 cannot be 
assigned to it, asin that year, Archemaund Flandrensis succeeded 
his father Stephen, who died 14th John, and is in the prior Roll 
of 1196-1204. It has been suggested by Lysons that Rohert 
Peverel held the 9 fees only in trust for Roesia de Lucy, assign- 
ing as a ground for this supposition that Rohesia’s husband’s 
mother was one of the co-heiresses of Pain Peverel of Cambridge- 
shire. If this were the case, it would fully account for the 
non-appearance of a Peverel in the list of 13 distinguished names 
40 Hen. IIT (1256). 


My conclusion, from the facts stated, is that William Peverel 
the grantor to Tywardreth, is the first recorded lord of Hamatethy, 
that the grant took place in or about the year 1170; and that 
Will. fil. Robert is not proved to have been a Peverel; that 


318 THE PRIORS OF TYWARDRETH. 


Robert Peverel of the Scutage-roll of 1213, or later, was not 
likely to have been the father of William Peverel, the lord of 
Hamatethy 40 years before, but rather his son; and that the 
said William was probably the first Peverel who settled in 
Cornwall, ‘‘ descended from the Peverells of Sanford Peverel, in 
the county of Devon, seated there early in the reign of Hen. IT 
(1154-89) being descended from William Peverell, who in the 
time of Hen. I. (1100-35) was seated at Weston-Peverell in the 


same county.” 


519 


JOHN MAYOW: CHEMIST AND PHYSICIAN, 
A.D. 1645-79. 
By J. J. BERINGER, F.C.S., F.1.C., Associate of the Royal School of Mines. 


The story of John Mayowis the strange one of a Cornishman 
honoured abroad and ignored at home; for whilst there are few 
histories of chemistry which do not record his achievements, 
here in Cornwall he is almost unknown. ‘The absence of his 
name from the recognised list of Cornish Worthies may be due to 
the fact that he is only a Cornishman by descent, for there can 
be little doubt he was born in London; but in part at any rate 
it is also due to an” ignorance of his works by our leading 
writers. In most histories of Cornwall he is mentioned, 
(Polwhele! even claims him as a relation) but the record they 
give is blemished by a mistake* which affords abundant proof of 
an ignorance of his writings. Indeed Mr. Davies Gilbert? who 
describes Mayow as ‘‘a very extraordinary man, worthy of being 
ranked with the first chemists or philosophers of any age,” 
avowedly derives his opinion from Dr. Beddoes, and Sir Humphry 
Davy*, who was for some time an assistant to Dr. Beddoes, 
probably derived his knowledge from the same source; but he 
writes of ‘‘Mayow of Oxford” in an ungenerous spirit, which is 
perhaps not difficult to explain. 


Whilst however we have been somewhat remiss in claiming 
that share in Mayow which justly belongs to our county, many 
writers have been busy thrusting his greatness upon us. Brande,‘ 
Hoefer,’ and sundry writers in Universal Biographies and 
Encyclopedias describe him as ‘‘ born in Cornwall.” This error 


1. Language, Literature, and Literary characters of Cornwall.—Polwhele. 

* The title of Mayow’s chief work is ‘‘ De Sal Nitro et Spiritu Nitro Aereo.”’ 
Our local historians with wonderful unanimity write it ‘‘ Nitro Acerbo.”’ 

2. The Parochial History of Cornwall.—Davies Gilbert. 

3. Elements of Chemical Philosophy.—Sir H. Davy. 

4. A Manual of Chemistry.—W. T. Brande, F.R.S. 

5. Histoire de la Chimie—F.. Hoefer, Tome II. 


320 JOHN MAYOW: CHEMIST AND PHYSICIAN. 


probably arose in a too hasty reading of the earlier authors. 
Anthony a Wood® seems to be the only accessible authority on 
matters of biographical interest (for Granger’ adds nothing new 
to his account); and he says :—‘‘John Mayow descended from a 
genteel family of his name, living at Bree in Cornwall, was born 
in the parish of St. Dunstan in the west, in Fleet Street, London.” 


Mr. Gilbert? has a quotation from Mr. Bond’s History of 
Looe, from which it appears that Philip Mayow of Looe, a 
merchant of some eminence in the time of Queen Elizabeth, 
purchased the manor of Bree or Bray, in the parish of Morval; 
there is also given another account which contradicts this, but 
it is certain that this manor was for a long time held by a family 
of Mayows, of whom according to Mr. Bond, ‘“‘ Dr. John Mayow, 
an eminent physician’? was one. Where Mayow spent his child- 
hood is unknown, but the first recorded incident is suggestive. 
Soon after the return of Charles II he was ‘‘ admitted scholar of 
Wadham College,” (27th Sept. 1661), and was very quickly 
‘‘chosen Probationary Fellow of all Souls College,”’ ‘‘upon the 
recommendation of Henry Coventry.” Dr. Beddoes* points out 
that ‘‘some favour was shown him at his reception into all Souls 
College,” inasmuch as of the forty fellows of that society, sixteen 
are ‘‘ free from obligations of entering into orders; and the offices 
of the college devolve oftener upon them, in inverse proportion 
to the numbers,’”’ That the influence thus exerted was to some 
extent political can hardly be doubted. Lord Clarendon held 
Henry Coventry’s father in much esteem, Henry himself became 
Secretary of State, and his brother Sir William Coventry is 
frequently mentioned by Pepys as a man of influence with the 
party headed by Lord Clarendon and the Duke of York. The 
patronage of Coventry was probably continued, for in 1674 
Mayow dedicates the collected edition of his works to him. 


At college ‘‘he had a legists place and took the degrees in 
the Civil Law, yet he studied physic,” and took the degrees in 
that also. That medicine very early occupied his attention is 


6.—Athenae Oxoniensis.—Anthony a Wood. 
7. Biographical History of Hngland.—J. Granger. 


8. Chemical experiments and opinions extracted from a work published in 
the last century.—T. Beddoes. 


JOHN MAYOW: CHEMIST AND PHYSICIAN. 321 


shown by the fact that in 1668, at the age of twenty-three, he 
published two tracts in latin, one on Aickets, the other on 
Respiration, which gained him much reputation. The tract on 
tickets ‘“‘ was allowed to be the best extant on that subject” 
(Granger). In 1671 they were both reprinted at Leyden; accord- 
ing to Jocher the Dutch not merely reprinted but also translated 
them. Hansen in an address published at Gottingen in 1762 
often quotes Mayow on the subject. 

The tract on fespiration is of even greater merit, but it is 
difficult to dissociate the effect of this from that of his later 
tracts. It is however worthy of remark here, that Dr. Draper,?® 
who was a physiologist as well as historian, mentions Mayow’s 
work on Respiration as one of the signs of the intellectual activity 
of that time; and all authorities acknowledge that ‘‘ Mayow was 
the first to publish views worth recording on this difficult 
subject.” How difficult the subject was then is shown by this: 
three years before, Sir George Hnt, president of the College 
of Physicians, lectured before the Royal Society, showing not only 
that it was not—but that it could not—be known of Respiration, 
either ‘‘ how it was managed ”’ or ‘‘ for what use it is.”’” 


It is not known at what age he left Oxford, but in 1674 he 
republished there his two earlier tracts, together with three 
others. The first and most important of them on Mitre and a 
Mitro-aerial spirit is spoken of by Hoefer’ as ‘‘ one of the most 
remarkable books published during the seventeenth century.” 
It is the work on which Mayow’s reputation mainly depends. 
The other tracts were on Foetal respiration and Muscular motion 
and Animal spirits. 

He published nothing after this, but he ‘‘ became noted for 
his practice’ as a physician, especially at Bath in the summer 
season. Granger speaks of his practice as ‘‘ attended with great 
success.’ 

‘« He paid his last debt of nature in an apothecary’s house 
bearing the sign of the anchor in York Street, near Covent 
Garden (having being married a little before not altogether to 
his content), in the month of September, 1679, and was buried 


9.—Intellectual development of Hurope.—Draper. 
10.—Pepys’ Diary. 


322 JOHN MAYOW: CHEMIST AND PHYSICIAN. 


in the church of St. Paul, Covent Garden.” A most miserable 
conclusion to a life of splendid achievement and_ brilliant 
promise.* But his works lived after him; within two years of 
his death, his tracts were republished at the Hague (1681) with 
some success; for a century later Dr. Beddoes* had considerable 
difficulty in finding a copy of the Oxford edition anywhere, except 
in the public libraries, but he said, ‘‘ copies*of another edition 
are more common abroad.”’ 


In 1692 Stanford Wolferstan published a book in which 
Mayow’s views were adopted; and they were also taken up by 
Morhof, Baglivi, and Verheyen,t among other great teachers on 
the continent. He was studied and quoted by Hales, Haller, 
and Scheele, and in the opinion of Dr. Brande’, a man well 
qualified to judge, ‘‘ his views and language were adopted by 
Newton.” ‘The sketch of a theory of chemical attractions 
given by that philosopher in the queries annexed to the third 
book of optics is nearly in the language and quite in the spirit 
and meaning of his predecessor Mayow.” 


But whilst his work lived and grew, his reputation faded ; 
nor is this much to be wondered at, for it was not until Lavoisier 
had illuminated the field of chemistry that the importance of the 
positions Mayow had taken up could be appreciated. Then he 
suddenly became famous. Dr. Beddoes published in 1790 a very 
readable book, entitled Chemical Huperiments and Opinions, 
extracted from a work published in the last century. In 1793 Sherer 
published in Vienna a proof that Mayow had a century earlier 
established the foundations of modern and physiological chem- 
istry. And in 1798 Dr. Yeats printed Observations on the claims 
of the moderns to some discoveries in chemistry and physiology; an 
exhaustive book in which Mayow’s claims are laboriously but 
convincingly displayed. The effect of these publications was to 
rank Mayow with Hooke and Boyle as one of the three great 


* His too early death retarded by acentury the dawn of modern chemistry.’ 
—Hoefer. 

“‘Tt is probable, that if Mayow had not died a young man, or if Hooke had 
found leisure to prosecute his views, the theory of phlogiston would never have 
been propounded.” —Rodwell, Birth of Chemistry. 

+ The only reference I can find in the edition of the Encyclopedia Brittanica, 
published in 1798, is a quotation of Mayow’s own words quoted through Verheyen. 


JOHN MAYOW: CHEMIST AND PHYSICIAN. 323 


precursors of Lavoisier. This position he holds and is likely to 
hold for all time. 


It is impossible within a small compass to give even an 
outline sketch of his scientific work.* In the explanation of cal- 
cination and combustion, no one before Lavoisier had so firm a 
grasp of the truth as he ; he was the first to teach anything worth 
teaching concerning respiration. The true idea of compounds 
and the doctrine of elective affinity are first clearly and fully 
expressed in his works", and he was one of the first experimenters 
on the chemistry of the gases. 


It has been charged against him, that he ‘‘ embraced the 
hypothesis of Dr. Hooke and without acknowledgment,” and 
Hallam” adds that he ‘“ clogged it with so many absurd additions 
of his own as greatly to obscure its lustre and diminish its 
beauty.” The charge of absurd additions is itself absurd; these 
additions constitute Mayow’s claim to greatness, a claim univer- 
sally allowed. The charge of “appropriating without acknow- 
ledgment ” would be a more serious one, if that of dishonesty 
which is implied in the phrase ‘‘ without acknowledgment ”’ 
could be maintained. But it cannot, Mayow’s book on the face 
of it is a selection of the truest of the teachings of his predecessors, 
with experiments, suggestions and developments of his own. 
In the second paragraph* of his chief work he complains of the 
number of writers on the subject; the truth being overwhelmed 
in a crowd of writings, there was no reason why he should name 
the writers from whom he rescued it. Moreover it may be justly 


* A fair but condensed account can be found in Mr. Rodwell’s “ Birth of 
Chemistry,” or in the short account of the development of the science prefixed 
to Dr. Brande’s ‘‘ Manual of Chemistry.” In the recent edition of the Hncycld. 
Brit. (1886-87), page 461, there is a very fair and terse account of his scientific 
position. 

11. See Whewell, “ Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences,’’ (1847), Vol. I. 
page 395. 

12. Introduction to the literature of Hurope.—Hallam. 

* Non me latet quam plurimos jam extare de Nitro tractatus et vix quempiam 
e nuperis authoribus esse, qui non aliquid de eodem scripsit. Quasi nimirum in 
Fatis esset, ut Sal hoe admirabile non minus in Philosophia quam Bello strepitus 
ederet; omniaque sonitu suo impleret. Interim tamen veritas scriptorum 
multitudine plane obrui videtur ; et nitrum etiamnum in tenebris latet.—De Sal 
Nitro et Spiritu Nitro Aereo. 


324 JOHN MAYOW: CHEMIST AND PHYSICIAN. 


urged that he carried the truth so far beyond the point at which 
Hooke left it, that he might fairly have looked on it as his own. 
We have contemporary opinion on this point Dr. Plot* published 
in 1677 a Natural History of Oxfordshire, in which he attributed 
the credit not to Hooke, the leader of English science, but to 
Mayow the comparatively obscure physician. 


Finally it must be conceded that Mayow shared in many of 
the errors of his time, and made errors of his own: but greatness 
is won not by avoiding so much as by achieving, and he achieved 
much. 


My thanks are due to Mr. H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S. (at whose 
suggestion this essay was prepared), for references and advice ; 
and I am similarly indebted to Mr. Howard Fox, F.G.8. 


* Professor of Chemistry at Oxford, Secretary to the Royal Society (1682). 


325 


NOTE ON Sir HENRY DE BODRUGAN, 
By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.8., Hon. Sec. 


Amongst the Rolls of Parliament for the year 1475, are 
some entries, which throw much light on the stormy state of 
life in Cornwall during the middle ages. 


At this time there lived at Bodrugan in S. Goran in great 
affluence and splendour, Sir Henry Bodrugan, who tradition 
says, was attainted for supporting the cause of Richard III at 
Bosworth, and fled into Cornwall. Here hotly pursued by his 
enemies, on a piece of coarse moorland called the Woeful Moor 
he made his last stand, and at last overpowered fled to the cliff 
and took a desperate leap over the precipice, but alighting 
safely on a little grass plot a hundred feet below, he was 
rescued in a boat by some of his tenantry, and turning towards 
the land he uttered a curse on his inveterate pursuers. 


The Castle of Bodrugan which was destroyed in 1786, is 
stated by Borlase to have been one of the finest in the County 
for magnificence, he describes a chapel, converted into a barn, 
the large hall, and an ancient kitchen with a timber roof. 


“This worthy but unfortunate man” as C. 8S. Gilbert calls 
him, appears however in another light in the document referred 
to, being rather a trouble to his neighbours; for in 1475, 
John Arundell of Talvern, John Penpouse, William Carnsuyowe, 
and Otys Phillipp, yoman of the crown, complained to the King 
that Henry Bodrugan, otherwise Trenowith of Bodrugan, was 
guilty of murders, robberies by sea and land, and almost every 
other crime, so that no strange merchant dare resort to Cornwall ; 
or any of the Cornish Merchants dare resort to parts beyond the 
sea: so that the trade of the County is utterly ruined. 


Amongst other of his misdeeds, on the Vigil of the Holy 
Trinity, 1475, he victualled and manned two Karvels, one called 
the Mary Bodrugan, and the other the Barberye, of Fowey; 
which fell in with a Karvel of 50 tons, of Brittany, which they 
chased into the harbour of St. Tye, and there murdered the 


326 NOTE ON SIR HENRY DE BODRUGAN. 


sailors, and robbed the ship of wine and cloth, to the value of 
three hundred marks; which goods were taken to Bodrugan. 


But the swashbuckler was a terror by land as well as by 
sea, for on the 10th of May, 1475, he broke and entered into 
Talvern, by force of arms, and robbed John Arundell of— 

A covering of a bed, of arras 

Eleven coverings of bedds, of worsted 

Three federbedds 

One hougill of a hall and parler, of grene worsted 

A paire of fustians 

Two pair of sheetes 

Four bolsters 

Six Pylowes 

Four potts of brasse 

Five pannes of brasse 

Two andyers* of Yron 

Four brochezt of Yron 

To the value of £30, and a coffer locked with evidences in 
the same conteyned, the value of the same coffer, 6s. 8d. 


And on September 20th, 1474, with a riotous assembly, he 
broke into and robbed the houses of John Penpouse, at Truru- 
burgh and Helstenburgh, of— 

‘A counterpent and filer of a bedd of counterfette areys 

Hight brass pannes 

Seven potts of brasse 

An anvele of stile 

Ten quarters of whete 

One tesse of Hey” 

To the value of £10, he also took two horses, a cow, of the 
value of four marks, and ‘‘a cofer lokken and seled with 
evidence concerning the land of the said John Penpouse.” 

Then again, on May 10th, 1471, he broke into the house of 
William Carnsuyowe, at Trecarne, beside Hellesbury Park, and 
stole a fine haul, namely— 


‘“‘Four coppes of sylver 
Three dozen of sylver spofynst{ 


* Andirons. + Spits. I Spoons. 


NOTE ON SIR HENRY DE BODRUGAN. 327 


A chalys of sylver 

Four girdels of sylver, overgilt 

A signet of gold to the value of 40 marcs 
Item a horse price of 40 shillings.” 


But a yet more daring outrage was committed by him, on 
May 6th, 1475, when about two hours after midnight he stormed 
Polwhele, the house of Otys Phillip, and attempted to set it on 
fire, and so frightened Otys and his servants, that they despaired 
of their lives, here again Bodrugan had a fine booty— 


Two coppes of sylver 

One dozen spoynes of sylver 

Four pieces of tinne weighing 1000" 

One pair of briganders 

Two bowes a shefe of arrowes 

And eliven gerdles of sylver to the value of 40 marcs.”’ 


But these were not the only petitioners, for James Trefusis 
complained that ‘at the feast of penticost, 1474, he was in 
God’s peas and our seid sovereign lords at Trewanwell his 
dwelling, when Henry Bodrugan, Squyer, appeared with his 
servants armed in manner of warre; and broke open the doors 
and windows and robbed the house of the following goods— 


Sees ds 
Three horses, price... 56 so th © a3 
Item two oxen .. 040 0 
Item 16 kien, a bull, aad 2 kalves a) LOO 0 
Item two corse girdells, harnessed with 050 0 


sylver and gilt 


Item a paire of bedes of corall the gardes 
of silver and gilt, price { 


Item five ringes of gold, price 

Item two brasse pottes .. 

Item five brasse pannes 

Item a garnest of peauter -esclll, price 
Item two pieces of woolen cloth, price 
Item six stone of woll.. 36 re 
Item certeyn lynnen yern, price.. 


oooowon & 
iw) 
>) 
oS ocoomwooor - 


Sum. Tot. .. £40 0 


———————— 


328 NOTE ON SIR HENRY DE BODRUGAN. 


Another sea outrage is alleged against Bodrugan, for on 
the 20th June, of the same year, he boarded a ship of Trefusis 
called ‘‘The Bride of Saint Feke,” of 80 tons burden, and took 
stuff of the value of 40 marcs away. 


And as if all these outrages were not enough, it is further 
alleged that he ‘‘not dowtyng God nor the dredeful censures of 
the church,” without any authority proved peoples wills, and 
changed them to his advantage; whilst he extorted large sums 
of money from the people to the universal hurt of the shire, 
and no man dare sue him for fear of death and spoilation. 


These statements, precise in detail, give a lively picture of 
life in Cornwall in medieval times, and of the feuds that were 
constantly occurring between the neighbouring landowners. 


For these crimes he was convicted in his absence, but the 
conviction was reversed on his appeal, stating that no chance was 
given him to appear. But he was again attainted after the 
battle of Bosworth-field. 


329 


NOTE ON A PETITION FROM ST. MAWES TO BE ALLOWED TO 
RE-BUILD ITS ANCIENT CHAPEL OF EASKH. 
By HENRY M. JEFFERY, F.R.S., Vice-President. 


A copy of the following document was left behind by the 
Rey. Dr. Rodd, at St. Just Rectory, in 1836, with a memorandum 
that it was ‘‘an old paper found amongst the deeds of Mr. J. 
Buller, of Morval.”” The petitioners probably wished to procure 
the Bishop’s license ; if one may judge from the style and orthog- 
raphy, and from the circumstance that no allusion occurs to 
dissenting chapels, the petition may have been drawn up towards 
the close of the 17th century. 

The following extract from Lake’s Parochial History of 
Cornwall, 1868 (vol. II, p. 309), contains all that is known of 
the chapel. ‘‘The ancient chapel of St. Mawes or S. Manduit 
“ig mentioned in Bishop Lacy’s Register, August 18th, 1427. 
‘“‘This chapel was afterwards turned into a dwelling house. 
‘‘A great deal of Pentewan stone was used in its construction, 
‘and the floor was formed of blue stone neatly cut into squares. 
‘‘On the north side of the house the ancient wall remained 
“nearly entire early in the present century, and had a small 
‘Gothic arch of stone, curiously wrought. In building on or 
‘‘near this place, human bones were dug up in clearing the 
‘foundations. These buildings are styled in their leases the 
‘“ Chapel Yard tenement, and the house adjoining, the Chapel 
‘“‘tenement. In this chapel the inhabitants of St. Just had a 
‘license to attend Divine Service since the Reformation. The 
‘‘ancient well still exists: the water is good, but somewhat 
‘‘hard. The fountain is pre-eminently designated S. Mawes 
“well.”” In Lysons’ Cornwall (1814), p. 158, similar notices 
appear, taken from Whitaker and Borlase’s collections. 

A reference to the chapel may be also cited from Leland’s 
Itinerary (1545). ‘‘Scant a quarter of a mile from the castel 
‘‘on the same side, upper into the land, is a praty village or 
‘‘fischar town with a pere, caullid 8. Maw’s; and there is a 
‘‘ chapelle of hym, and his chaire of stone* a little without, and his 


* Such a chair of Elvan Stone, called after the patron Saint, St. Germoch, is 
still preserved in Germoe churchyard 


380 A PETITION FROM ST. MAWES. 


““welle. They caulle this Sainet there 8. Mat....(? Machutus), 
“he was a bishop in Britain (? Bretayne), and [ was] paintid asa 
‘““scholemaster.” The petition is subjoined. 

‘‘The Fisher Town of St. Mawes, wherein there are 300 
inhabitants and more, and whereto do belong 30 ships and botes, 
had a chapel of ease, in which divine service was wont to be 
said in Queen Elizabeth’s time, and before, which now is not 
employed to that purpose. The townsmen and neighbours 
thereto humbly desire that they may have leave and authority 
to re-edifye the chapel for service there to be read weekly and 
sermons to be had monthly at their own costs and charges. 

The reasons why they desire it are :— 

1.—Their town standeth about two miles from Saint Just 
their parish church, by reason whereof some old and impotent 
persons (who cannot goe on foote and are not of abilitye to get 
horses) have not been at church these 3 years, which they are 
desirous to doe, if service were read at home in their own towne. 


2.—The seate of the chapel is almost in the middle of the 
towne and near to the harborough or key, where the ships and 
botes lye, so that the fishermen will be willing on wick days to 
come thither to divine service, when had or whether doth keepe 
them at home, which they cannot doe at St. Just being so remote 
and they bound to attend their times at sea. 


3.—The fishermen and merchants would be glad to pray in 
publique for good (...... ) when they go out to sea and likewise 
to give God thanks for their prosperity, when they returne, if 
the chapel were fitted and licensed for their steady repair, which 
they cannot do, the church being so far off. 

4.—Sometimes about the herring fishing time many mer- 
chantes, savers, and other takers and savers of fish to the 
number of 500 at least are long resident in the town, which 
would com to divine service, if any were publiquely celebrated 
in or near the towne, which they seldom or never go to St. Just 
for the length of the way. 

5.—There is at the towne end of St. Mawes, the king’s 
castell, whence the soldiers cannot well go to the mother church 
on weeke days or (........ ) or holy dayes, which they would 
willingly doe to the towne chapel, especially on sermon dayes. 


A PETITION FROM ST. MAWES. 331 


6.—The parson of St. Just is very willing to have all 
divine service celebrated and sermons to be had monthly at the 
said chapel, to the performance of which sermons both he and 
the rest of the neighbour preachers have very willingly offered 
helpes, all being maintained at the only cost of the town, and 
the place being very fit therefore as the chapell, being of two 
(nc Seae ) able to contain about 1000 within it, and having 
thereto a little parcel of ground not fully a quarter of an aker, 
in which there have long since been a pulpit erected, and 
sermons preached, though now it be neglected.” 

The present chapel of ease, which was re-built in 1883, 
stands at some distance on higher ground, on the site of the 
chapel built by a Marquis of Buckingham, in 1812. 


332 


CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 
(XtH CENTURY TO 1689). 


By Ray. 8. RUNDLE, 


Many words, that are generally thought to be Cornish both 
in usage and pronunciation, are found extant in various deeds, 
poems, and writings of all kinds, that owed their existence in no 
sense of the word to Cornwall. It is therefore interesting to 
find still extant here words that have become obsolete in other 
parts of the country. Sometimes scorn is cast on the usage of 
provincialisms, and severe measures are taken to stamp it out. 
An acquaintance with the ancient literature will teach us that 
very often the peasant’s language is far more akin to pure 
English than that of those who profess to act as his teacher. 
It is, however, necessary to add that itis not meant that the 
words in this paper are all exclusively Cornish. 


I have divided my subject into three parts:—The first 
relates to the occurrence of Cornish words, still in use, in writings 
from English authors. A sub-division is concerned with instances 
of Cornish pronunciation of words to be met with in English 
documents. The second division deals with Cornish words, and 
pronunciation, found in literature of the west country other than 
Cornwall. In the third part, examples of the antiquity of 
Cornishisms, both in expression and pronunciation, are adduced 
from Cornish documents. 


I will not tempt your patience with a long list of the 
books and documents that have been laid under toll. I feel, 
however, that I ought at least to say that I have experienced 
great help from Miss Courtney’s and Mr. Couch’s Glossaries of 
EB. and W. Cornwall in giving explanation of Cornish words. 


A few Cornish words appear for the first time in print as such. 
For the purposes of this paper, ‘‘ English”’ may be defined as 
including all parts of the country with the exception of Cornwall. 
“« Ancient”’ refers to the period from the tenth century to the 
end of the seventeenth century, embracing the first beginnings 
of our language and its practical consolidation at the time of the 


CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 333 


Revolution. By “literature” all kinds of documents, deeds, 
poems, plays, verse, and prose, whether published or in manu- 
script, are to be taken as being meant. 


BisHor (v.)=confirm. 
‘Care shall be taken that no-one remain too long un- 
Bischopped.”’-—Injunctions of St. Dunstan, tenth century. 
Gictot—merry, giddy girl. 
‘¢ Foremost in bower were bosses bought, 
To honour ladies, I ween, they were brought. 
Now each giglot will lour, except she have them sought, 
Although for such shrews they are full dearly bought.” 
Harl. USS. 2253, temp. Hdw. y. 


_Crase=crack (v.) 
‘‘ Thus was youre croune crasid, 

till he was cast newe,”’ 

Poem on the Deposition of Richard y. Date 13899. 
Hori=sift (v). 
‘‘ This is clergie hir kynde, 

Coltis [nat] to greve, 

Ne to hurlle with haras 

Ne hors well-atamed.”’ 

Do. Date 1399. 
Kwap=the steep brow of a hill (only found in E. Cornwall).) 

‘The large and auncient Castelle of Launstun 

Stondith on the knappe of the hill.” 

Leland’s Itinerary, 15338-1552. 
SorrzDs= small pieces. 
‘« Rodes made of seredes.” 
Epigram temp. Henry VI. 
SoLnER=a temporary floor at the bottom of a mine level. 

‘‘ Whether your wood lofts be taken down, and altered 
so that the upper part with the soller, or platform be quite 
taken down unto the cross-beam.”’ 

Articles of Archbishop Grindal, 1576. 
‘“‘ Kece solarium cecidit.”” Hadmer Vita S. Dunstani. 


CoraAM=some one in authority (probably a justice of the peace, 
from ‘‘ quorum ’’) or magistrate. 


304 CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 


Slender.—In the county of Gloucester justice of the 
peace, and ‘‘ coram.” 


Shakespeare: Merry Wives of Windsor, Act 1, Scene 1, line 6. 


Let—hinder (v.) 
Viola. ‘If nothing lets to make us happy both.” 


Shakespeare. Twelfth Night, Act V, Scene 7, line 256. 
Date \601. 


PrizE=balance, weigh down. 
Rich. ‘‘ V1 strive with troubled thoughts to take a nap, 
Lest leaden slumber pecze me down to-morrow.” 
Shakespeare. Rich. y, Act V, Scene vw. Before 1598. 


Ruppock=the ruddock-robin. 
Arviragus....‘‘ The ruddock would 
With charitable bill bring thee all this.” 
Shakespeare.—Oymbeline, Act IV, Scene y. 
Dret=provision of meals. 
‘“‘Ttem for the dyett of Sr Thomas Vavasor.”’ 
Thaccompt of Sr Henry Tichborne, Sherif of Hampshire, 
1603. 
Hetiier=—a tiler. 
‘“‘Ttem paide Arthur Rudsbie heliar.” From Thaccompt 
of Sr Henry Tichborne, Sherif of Hampshire, 1608. 


Frait—bag or basket. 
‘‘Of fruit here is great plenté, Figges, raisins in frayel.” 
Romance of Richard Ceur de Lion, not later than early in 
Edward wy’s reign. . 


Peregrine. ‘Tf you could lie round, a fra were rare.” 
Ben Jonson, Volpone, Act V, Scenet. Before 1637. 
Nicut-crow—land-rail. 
Truewit. ‘“‘I commend your resolution that notwith- 
standing all the dangers I laid before you in the voice of 
a night-crow, would yet go on, and be yourself.” 
Ben Jonson. Silent Woman, Act iy, Scene y. 


Touss=drag. 
Kastril (to his sister). ‘‘O I could touse you now.” 
Ben Jonson. Alchemist, Act V, Scene y. 


CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 3835 


PowvERED=slightly salted. 
Lady. ‘And of a wild-fowl will he often speak 
Which powdered beef, and mustard called is” 
Beaumont and Fletcher. Knight of the Burning Pestle, 
Act IV, Scene 1. Sefore 1615. 
Sprigge, one of Cromwell’s chaplains, speaks of 
‘ploughs (carts) being drawn out of Launceston, amongst 
the lading of which was powdered beef.””— Cir. 1644. 


OccuRRENCE oF CorNnIsH PronuncraTion In EnGLIsH 
LITERATURE. 
LeaTHEeren=leathern. 
‘© A leatherin lederr, 
And a lang line.” 
Song on King Edward's Wars, by Lawrence Minot. 
Date (cir.) 1352. 
Warastiine—wrestling. 
‘“« At the wrastling, and at the wake.” 
Complaint of the Ploughman, 13938 or 1394. 
AxE=ask. 
‘¢ What is this to mene, man ! 
Maiste thu aze ?” 
Poem on the deposition of King Richard y. Date 1399. 
VENYAUNCE—vengeance (y pronounced g). 
‘“‘Venyaunce they asked 
On all that assented.” 
Do., Date 1399. 
Mapprp—driven mad. 
‘“‘ And that maddid the men, 
As thei nede muste.”’ 
On the Deposition of Richard y. 1399. 
GuasEN—glassy : made of glass (metaphorical). 
‘Thou approvest your capped maistres 
With a glasen glose.” 
Reply of Friar Daw Topias. Date 1401. 
Hatze=haul, drag. 
‘« An arrow of an ell long 
In his bow he it throng, 
And to the hede he ’gan it hale.” 
The King and the Hermit (Romane). Date XVth century. 


306 CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 


Frenpee=fringe. 
‘‘Also I give to Adam Ashame my hose with the frendge.”’ 
Will of Mr. Sheeney. Prerogative Court of Canterbury. 
Date 1573. 


MaisTER—=master. 
‘‘William Goune at this present time being Maister.”— 
Grant of Arms to the London Company of Armourers. 
1556. 
AFEARD—afraid. 
Slender : ‘‘ No, she shall not dismay me, I care not for 
that, but I am afeard.’”—Shakespeare, Merry Wives of 
Windsor, Act IV, Scene y. 


Horse= hoist. 
Buckingham: ‘We'll quickly hoise Duke Humphrey 
from his seat.”—Shakespeare, y part of King Henry wy, 
Act j, Scene 7. 
Fowrr=four. 
‘Item, paide for fower dozen of napkins.”—Sir H. 
Tichborne’s Account. No. 3. 


CuILtpER= children. 


Citizen: ‘The childer are pretty childer.”’— Beaumont,and 
Fletcher. Knight of the Burning Pestle. Before 1615. 


Marcet—Margaret. 


“You are no love for me, Marget.’”—Do. Date before 
1615. 


SoMERSET.—OccURRENCE OF A CoRNISHISM. 


Branpis=a three-cornered rest for a kettle. 
“The kychyn.... It ij brandys.’’—Nettlecomb Invent., 1526. 
In Devonshire the word “ brandis” is applied to places 
shaped like this article, eg. Brandis Corner near Hols- 
worthy, and Brandis Lane near Crediton. 


DrvoniAn.—OcouURRENCE OF CoRNISHISMS. 


QUILLET=a small meadow; a piece of land. 
‘“‘ John Gribble for a guellet of a garden x4.”’— Accounts 
of the Receiver of Totnes. 1554-5. 


CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 337 


JournEY=task ; work. 

‘‘Payde to Richard Scoble and his men three and 
twentye journeys for the newe makynge the Church Style 
....Xv*”’— Parochial Expenses of Milton Abbot. 1588. 

SPALLIER=mine labourers working with spades. 


“For every spallier a shovell penny.”—OChugford 
Parochial Accounts. 1598. 


Tut=footstool 
‘1636, May 7, Paid Cooze ye Sexton, for 4 ‘ tuttes”’ 


JbGEh Aaa 1* 6°’ Private Account Book of an (unknown) 
Exeter Merchant, 1636. From Jour. RI. of Cor., Vol. J, 
page 71. 


DEVONIAN. —OccURRENCE OF CoRNISH PRONUNCIATION. 


Darrer—daughter. 
** For a payre of showes for a dafter of Edmund Bela 
..v*”— Parochial Expenses of Milton Abbot. Date 1588. 


WipowmMAan= widower. 
‘“‘ John Doydge, widowman.”—Do. Date 1588. 


CornisHisms IN O~p CornisH DocuMENTS. 


CiavEL=—posts of wood placed over a mantel-piece. 
‘« For two clavils paide.”’ —Borough Accounts of Launceston. 
Date 1450. 
Siock—entice. 
‘‘ Also we ordayne that no man of the brederyn.... 
slokke any other hys servaunte.”—Rules and Regulations of 
the Helston Guild of Cordwainers, 1459. 


HELLINGsTonE=slate. 
‘“‘Carriage of nineteen semes of helyngstone.”—Launces- 
ton Borough Accounts. Date 1467-8. 


Nirco=bundle of reed, or spars for thatching. 
‘‘ Pd: for one knycche of speers.””—Do. Date 1467-8. 


QuaILaway—wither ; die away. 
‘Yn case you suffer your right for lack of diligence to 


quayle away.” —Letter from Jo. Mowlsworth, prest to John 
Trevelyan, Esq. Date before 1492. 


3838 CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 


Hetirer=tiler. (An instance of the occurrence of this word in 
general literature has been given). 
....to0 a helyar, for nine days, ....... 3/6.”’— Borough 
Accounts of Launceston. 1468. 
FREATHING=a wattling. 
‘< le frethinge outside le Southgeat.”.—Do. 1477-8. 


Durns=the door jambs. 


‘Pd: for two wain-loads ...... for the durnes, 3/4.” — 
Accounts of Guild of Holy Cross at the Bery, Bodmin. 
1501-14. 


Sranpines=street-stalls. 
“<A stondynge..”’—Accounts of Launceston. 1512. 


Butr=a heavy two-wheeled cart. 

“Tt: a butt.” —Whales Borough Inventory. 1548. 
CromE=earthen-ware. 

“Tt: ii1j pottes of elome.”—Do. 1548. 
Frait—bag. 

‘For a fraile to carry stone.’”’—Launceston Accts. 1576. 
Wants=moles. 

‘For killing of wantes.”,—Do. 1576. 


LreasE—pick stones. 
‘‘Pd: Geffreys two boyes for lesing stone.”,—Do. 1572. 


Coot=tub for salting meat in. 
‘Mr. Humphrey....for cooles.”,—Do. 1572-3. 


SrrRUBBER—robber. 
‘¢ Wm. Toker is presented at the Law Courts for that 
heis a common strubber of hedges.” —Do. 1580. 


Mazarps=black cherry. 
Presentments: ‘‘ Thomas Hodges for forestalling the 
markett in maserdes.”’—Launceston. 1589. 
Coram. (An example of this word used by Shakespeare has 
been given). 
‘‘ Here lyeth ye bodye of Robert Trencreeke of Tren- 
creeke in Orede in ye countye of Cornwall Esq., justice of 
ye peace, and Coram.’’—Brass at St. Hrme, 1594. 
It will be noticed how very closely the expressions of 
slender and shallow in the ‘‘ Merry Wives of Windsor” 


CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 339 
tally with the above inscription. ‘‘ Robert Shallow, Esq., 
justice of the peace, and ‘‘ Coram.” 


SEAM=load. 
“For carriage of nineteen semes of helyngston.”— 
Acts. of Launceston. 1604-5. 


SprencE=cupboard. 


“Inthe Rectory...... two little spences.”—Terrier of 
Landulph Rectory. 1679. 
Bat=mine. 
‘“‘ Who died at the Bal.” —St. Breage Registers of Burials. 
1689. 


Cornish words are used in “‘ canting” heraldry, by families 
who bear, on their arms and as crests, various objects, whose 
names in Cornish can be susceptible of a double meaning. For 
example :— 

GamBorne=— part of a leg. 
Family of Gambon. “ Ar. a fess between three men’s 
legs couped at the thigh.” 


Harve=harrow. 
Family of Harvey, of Hall, Linkinhorne :— 
‘““Ar: a Chev: between 8 harrows.”’ 


Tuss—gurnard (red). 
Family of Tubb of Trengoffe in Warleggon. 
Crest—‘‘ A beaver pass: ppr: in the mouth a gournet 
eae 


OcoURRENCE oF CorniIsH PRONUNCIATION IN OLD CoRNISH 
DocuMEnts. 
SERPELL=surplice. 
‘Paid for foure serpells.”—Launceston Borough Accounts. 
1450. 


Bort=bought. 
‘Tt. for ridge tile I boft 124d.” — Accounts of St. Thomas 
Church, Launceston. 1474. 


Battey=bailiff. 
“Thomas Awode....bayly of Botlete.”—Relief on the 
death of Thomas Whalesborough. 1482. 


340 CORNISHISMS IN ANCIENT LITERATURE. 


IrE=iron. 
‘““It. V yres for windowes.”—Do. 1483. 
BoryvER= borer. 
“Tt: a gret red boryer.”—Inventory of Goods of John 
Trevelyan yn Whalesborough. 1548. 
SHowi=shovel. 
“It: 1) schowlys.’—Do. 1543. 
Piancuine=planking. 
‘37 feet of planching.””—Casual Charges of Borough of 
Liskeard. 1574. 
Orr=ought. 
‘We do fynde that the South yett oft notte to be sette.” 
—Presentments of Launceston. 1567. 
Lznt=loan. 
‘< For the lent of the ladder.’’— Accounts of St. Thomas’s 
Church, Launceston. Cir. 1620. 
Goop-a-FripAy=Good Friday. 
“Pd: 4 quarts of sacke 4/8d. Good-a-Fridaye.”— 
Churchwardens’ Accounts of Launceston. 1642-3. 
Mom—Mule. (Heraldic usage). 
Arms of Moyle of Bake. ‘‘Gu: a mule pass.” 


341 


NOTES ON THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 
By THE Rey. A. H. MALAN, M.A. 


To the east of Rough Tor and Brown Willy there are 
various objects of interest within the radius of a few miles, 
which merit a visit from the Royal Institution of Cornwall; and 
prevented as we are on this occasion by the exigencies of a one- 
day’s excursion from penetrating beyond this point,* I will 
‘draw attention to a few of them, in the hopes that even a 
fragmentary description may be of some use to any of our party 
who happen hereafter to be in the neighbourhood. 


The Church of Altarnon is itself a veritable museum of 
antiquarian curiosities, with its wealth of carved bench-ends, 
Norman font, 15th-century Rood Screen 50 feet long, its quaint 
pictures, Great Bible, private Account book of ‘‘ Parson Ruddle,”’ 
who exorcised the ghost of Botathen, and other remarkable 
things; but a museum practically closed to the public, inasmuch 
as it lies off the present-day coach-roads, and is out of the track 
of tourists. In the parish of Altarnon are some 16th century 
dismantled manor houses, portions of which are utilised as farm- 
houses ;—Trerithick, formerly the house of the Treruddick family: 
Trebant, with the stones of its dated and traceried doorway now 
forming the garden entrance: Polgray, where the late Mr. 
Whale, a Cornish artist, was born, and where some of his paint- 
ings may be seen ;—and where, by the way, a curious stone ladle 
was recently dug up: Trelawny, the ancient seat of the Trelawny 
family, who left it about the time of Henry Sth, but of this 
nothing save the site remains: and West Carne. At the latter 
place there is a good carved granite fire-place, liberally covered 
with whitewash, and blackened with peat smoke; the bedroom 
above the ‘‘ kitchen’”’ being approached by a newel staircase. 
Beneath the hood-mould of a granite window of superior mould- 


* Partly read ab Brown Willy, August 30, 1887. 


042 THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 


ing* is carved the legend ANNO DOMYNE 1513, IOHN MORYDEG. It is 
interesting to come across such a distinctly British name. I can 
find no mention of it in the parish registers, but these date no 
further back than 1688. It reminds one of the Breton saint 
Meriadec; is the name Morydeg still to be met with in Cornwall? 
Conan Meridock, nephew to Octavius, whom the Hmperor 
Constantine appointed governor of this island, was Duke of 
Cornwall. 


On this farm, in a meadow known as the “church close,” 
there are such portions of an ancient rectangular rampart, as have 
not succumbed to the ravages of agriculture and hedge-building. 
The tenant tells me that when ploughing the ground, the share 
has from time to time grated on granite slabs, which have turned 
out, on being raised, to be covering stones of an underground 
passage. These slabs are about 4 feet square, and seem to have 
been originally worked; but, as every one knows, blocks of 
weathered moorstone often assume such an appearance, though 
they have never been touched by any tool. This passage being 
within the camp seems to correspond with what one reads of the 
Trish raths and souterrains; the landlord has kindly permitted 
me to have it opened out to discover the actual nature thereof, 
and I have intended to avail myself of his goodwill, but 
procrastination often proves the thief of time. The local tradition 
asserts that the ground was called the church close, because it 
was intended to build Altarnon church there; but as fast as the 
stones were brought to the spot, they were removed by the devil, 
(accompanied by a deer and a hare) to where the church now 
stands, in a lower and less conspicuous position. A somewhat 
similar version of a common legend is met with in connexion 
with Towednack Tower and its battlements. ; 


In the adjacent parish of St. Clether, near to its church and 
in the heart of the glebe, but not belonging thereto, is an old 
Baptistry and Holy-well ; portions of the walls remain, and the 
worked jambs of door and windows are lying about among the 
brambles. It is desirable that the baptistry should be fenced 
round, and the scattered stones replaced, if possible; but two 
letters addressed to the trustee of the owner of the land (who is 


* The moulding of the mullions is similar to that at Pengersick Castle. 


THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 343 


a minor,) asking permission to have this done, have failed to 
secure areply. But the curious need not go very far, in order 
to see another interesting object of the same nature; for in the 
adjacent parish of Laneast, in a meadow below the church, is a 
Holy Well, whose building is in excellent preservation ; a faithful 
representation of it appears in Blight’s Crosses of East Cornwall, 
p- 89. 


In Lewanick church there is an example of a very rare class 

of antiquities, known by the name of Cresset Stones, (fig. 1). 
The one in question is a circular block, containing on its flat 
upper surface, which is 22 inches across, seven cup-like hollows, 
41 inches deep. ‘These hollows have been conjectured to be 
intended for the oil and wicks of seven lamps, or else to be the 


receptacles for the cruets, etc., at 
the celebration of the mass. Mr. 
Harry Hems, of Exeter, who 
first drew my attention to this 
object, has collected a number of 
papers bearing upon cressets, and 
has corresponded with various 
antiquarians on the subject, but 
a perusal of his papers, which he 
_ kindly lent me, did not tend to 
= throw much light on their actual 
use. Quite recently a theory was 

started in a newspaper that the 
Fic. 1.—CRESSET 8TONE. 


stone was a standing place for evil-doers; the offender shewing 
his penitence by standing barefooted on a layer of thorns spread 
on the surface, presumably during the church service. This 
theory seems ridiculous on the face of it; such cup-hollows 
would be badly suited for the reception of thorns, and it would 
bea physical impossibility for any one, penitent or not, to remain 
standing any length of time on such a prescribed area. The 
Lewanick stone rests loosely upon an octagonal shaft, apparently 
not connected with it, but ‘the oldest inhabitant ” cannot 
remember the stone having had any other resting place. 


In North Hill church may be seen a slate slab, let in to 
the E. wall of the S. aisle, having engraved upon it a figure of a 


344 THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 


child in a chrism-garment, and a mutilated Latin inscription 
above. Theslab, then more perfect, seems to have been taken 
from a chapel which formerly stood in the grounds of Trebartha. 
At Trebartha of course there is the unique collection of Cornish 
birds of the late Mr. E. Hearle Rodd, in the possession and 
careful custody of the present. lord of Trebartha. Among its 
many ornithological treasures is the first example of the spotted 
eagle (Aquila Noevia) recorded in England, which was shot in 
Hawk’s Wood, (see Rodd’s ‘“ Birds of Cornwall”) in 1861. 
Another example was shot at Carnanton within a twelve month, 
and was presented to our museum, at Truro, where it may be 
seen, in a separate case, above the hawks,—an interesting feature 
in the collection of birds. 


About two miles to the N.E. of Trebartha is Upton Castle— 
(figs. Z & 3) an antiquarian enigma. It consists of a circular 
N rampart containing 

UPTON CASTLE LZR 2 a rectangular en- 
Uf Zs closure. This 

ancient stronghold, 
or fortified sheep- 
fold, or whatever it 
Z was, is situated on 
undulating ground, 


LEY LEA 
LGW 
Ay Me GeZZ 
EY 


S = but comparatively 

WZ ] Z Espeaking ina valley 
AS Z | = rather than on a 
Ss UMM 


height. The ram- 
part appears to have 
been built of large 
blocks of elvan laid 


eZ“ in horizontal courses 
without mortar; but this (except portions of the lower courses) 
having fallen outwards in inexplicable confusion, and its ruins 
being covered with moss and filled in with the dead leaves of 
generations of oak saplings, it is impossible to say whether, in 
addition to the rampart proper, there was a kind of chevaum de 
frise contiguous to it. The ground falls away abruptly on the N. 
side of the castle, and there the large blocks, whether earth-fast 


or not, are sufficiently numerous and precipitously arranged to 


THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 345 


suggest such an idea. This rampart, which is a rude circle, 
- measures internally about 240 feet in circumference. As to the 


fo} 


rectangular enclosure A, it is built of 
comparatively small stones, and about # 
42 feet by 24 feet in measurement %& 
inside. Between this and the rampart 
on the S. side is a smaller enclosure B, 
the contiguous walls of A and B being 
so close together as to leave only a 
very narrow passage between. Attach- 
ed to the exterior of the N. wall of the ram- 
part there is an appendage O, which may 
have been the main entrance. 


SECTION SHOWING FORMATION OF GROUN 


Fic. 8. 


Returning to these hills: on the further { 
side of Rough Tor (i.e. from Fernacre), on 2 w\ 
the borders of a bog peculiarly desolate, “4JN 
even for these moors, a monument erected by , 
public subscription marks the place where * 
in 1844 Charlotte Dymond, a young woman 
in service at Penheal (Davidstow), was 
murdered ona Sunday in April, by her fellow 
servant Matthew Weekes. There were 
circumstances especially horrible about the 


THE CASTLE. 


case: the girl set off to visit friends across on th \ 
the moor, and was followed by Weekes, who a 

2d NN 
decoyed her off from the trackway, and - 


having cut her throat by the side of the 
stream, threw her body into the water, where 
the banks were high. Having relieved his 
mind by murdering his sweetheart, he 
returned to Penheal and proceeded to go on 
with his work. A week later, nothing 

having been heard of C. D., her master 


took the opportunity to stealaway, halt- 
ing very leisurely at Altarnon ; he was 
eventually caught and hanged. Nine 


organised a search-party, when Weekes ys 


Yy 
Yj; 
Yj 


MG 


Wy 


rs 
H 
> 5 
G 
S 
a 
Ss 


days after the murder, three men on the search, followed certain 


346 THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 


clog marks along the moor by Crowdy marsh, until they came to 
the place where the body was found, lying in shallow water. The 
ravens, strange to say, had left it untouched, but the cattle had 
torn up the ground ina ring, round the turf on which the victim 
had bled to death. Undermined by winter torrents this monu- 
ment has fallen down, and should be set up again.* 
On the summit of Rough Tor, there is a natural cleft in the 
granite- pile called the ‘“‘Slaughter house,” 
shane, it is said, ‘‘they” used to kill 
anything from a man to asheep. Here 
also can be traced the outline of a small 
chapel; the font, window, and a small 
pillar—(fig. 6.) of which were confiscated 
by a farmer some thirty years ago, and 
may now be seen at Trevelyan gate. The 
font— (fig. 4.) is a small octagonal bowl, 
having in addition to the usual hole in the 
base for emptying, an overflow hole 
between two buttresses, cut out of the 
same block as the font itself. The window 
—(fig. 5.) was never quite finished, and 
appears not to have been glazed. ‘The 
door-head at Trevelyan gate also came 
from this chapel, and was then plain on 
the face; but the farmer wishing to have 
‘‘a Prince of Wales’ feathers” over his 
door, engraved a fleur-de-lys thereupon. 
He probably copied the design from a 
- doorhead atTemple church, or from a simi- 
rig. 6--FOUR FEET Anove Grouno ; LAr one now at Penpont (Altarnon), which 
OTHER FACES OF cap Not displays the Virgin’s Symbol, and which 


WORKED. 


* This has since been done. Imet Mr. Bastard, steward to Sir W. Onslow, 
on the spot, and having with two friends guaranteed half the needful sum, com- 
missioned Mr. Nankivell, a granite mason, to collect the remainder in St. Breward. 
I instructed him to erect the monument on solid ground, a few yards from the 
water, where it would not again be undermined, and to retrace the inscription , 
and later on I visited the spot upon completion of the work. Mr. Bastard kindly 
volunteered to erect, at his own expense, the cross known as Mid-moor Post, 
which was also fallen down. 

More recently, the Rev. R. H. Boles, Vicar of St. Breward, sent me the 


THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 847 


belonged to some old chapel, possibly that attached to Trelawny 
in 1400. 

On the western peak of Rough Tor are some good specimens 
of Rock basins. These are locally supposed to have been made 
a ~ 


! 


<-—-NI' 6--—-3) 


| 
il 


———S$S—_— — — — 


: Fig. 4.—FONT, ROUGHTOR CHAPEL. 
by the Druids, and used by them as receptacles for the blood of 
their sacrifices. In the popular mind the basins are wholly 
artificial. One is tempted to smile at the credulity of eminent 
men, like Dr. Borlase, 
who formerly held a // 
similar opinion; one 
is disposed to account 
for these basins en-|f 
tirely on natural W777) 
grounds: thus. The WZ 
rain settles in some 
small hollow, and by 
its alternate evapora- 
tion and freezing, 
detaches crystals of 
felspar, which, being 
actuated by the wind 
as it ruffles the water, 
assume a _ rotary 
motion, andin process 


measurement of a cross-head which was in the Churchtown, asking to be supplied 
with a working drawing for a shaft of due proportions. This having been sent 
to him, he defrayed the cost, and had the old head erected upon the new shaft, 
and set up the restored cross in his churchyard. A worthy example for other 
Cornish Vicars, who have shaft-less crosses in their possession, to imitate. A.H.M. 


348 THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 


of time—time being of small consequence to these granite tors, 
—grind the bed of the hollow into a circular and smooth 
depression, ever increasing in circumference and depth so long 
as it remains watertight: and if there should be a weak place or 
flaw in the margin, the overflow water naturally escapes that 
way, and in escaping drags particles of rock with it, which 
gradually grind down and widen the flaw till a channel is formed. 


Rock-basins may be seen in all stages of formation and 
disintegration. Yet an examination of a large number of them 
leads to a modifying of this theory of exclusively natural for- 
mation. Take the case of Rough Tor. Here we find the highest 
rocks on the western peak literally honey-combed with basins; 
on the eastern peak there is not a trace of one. The two peaks 
are equally exposed to all atmospheric vicissitudes; it is beyond 
the range of reasonable probability to suppose that natural 
agencies which have proved so remarkably effective at one end 
of the hill, should be wholly inoperative at the other end, which 
is only a few feet lessin elevation. How is this to be explained ? 
The explanation seems to be (paradoxical as it may appear) that 
the Western peak contains these basins because vt 1s the higher of 
the two. The only place in this district where I have observed 
basins situated otherwise than on the highest peak of a hill, are 
Trewortha Tor, and Hendra. But the basins at King Arthur’s 
bed (Trewortha) may be regarded merely asa portion of a series 
of basins all close together, some of which are on the highest 
peak; while the summit of Hendra hill has no outerop of granite, 
and the only boulder which could be utilised as a megalithic 
altar, supposing such a thing were wanted, is the Elephant rock 
in question. As with Rough Tor, so it is with Catshole Tor, 
Fox Tor, and Hawk’s Tor. On each of these there are in pro- 
fusion enormous blocks of granite, weathered to such a degree 
that the forces of nature have fretted and chafed their originally 
more or less oblong proportions, until they have assumed a box- 
heater shape, with the point turned towards the prevailing wind; 
moreover the majority of these blocks are quite inaccessible to 
cattle, so that it cannot be suggested that by wearing down the sur- 
face of the stones evenly, the cattle have prevented the formation 
of basins. And yetin each case you will invariably find basins on 


THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 349 


the summits of the highest rock, and nowhere else :—the ‘‘ High- 
place,”—the ‘‘ Hill-altar.”” It seems well-nigh impossible to 
account for such exclusiveness of locality, wholly and solely on 
natural grounds; it looks rather as if nature had completed and 
intensified, that which, in some cases at least, had been begun by 
man. However, whether they be partially artificial or not, the 
situation of the basins is interesting from quite another point of 
view ; for the topmost crags form look-out stations for ravens and 
other large birds, and they are pretty sure to bathe in the basins ; 
so that a scrutiny of any feathers left in the water may indentify 
a visit paid by some wandering buzzard. peregrine, or other 
falcon, that has managed to escape the notice of both eye and 
ear. 


Of Hut-circles there are numerous examples near at hand; 
on the slope between Rough Tor and the monument; on Scaddick 
Hill; Carne Down; and Hendra. One specimen only—at the 
eastern foot of Brown Willy—has the domed roof remaining ; 
this may be relatively modern, as it is much smaller than the 
usual type, and is a solitary hut, which is rather suspicious, 
unless we may suppose it to have belonged to the last of the 
prehistorics. Usually these huts are found clustered near 
together, either within or contiguous to the small but massive 
wall-ruins of oblong cattle pens; they are to be looked for on 
that slope of a hill lying towards the South East or North Kast, 
the builders having selected such a site, partly no doubt so as to 
be sheltered from the Western gales, and partly, perhaps, so 
as to face the quarter whence danger was anticipated. For 
these British villages give one the idea of having been made not 
only for a permanent occupation, but with a view to protection 
from foes, human and animal, as may be well noticed on Scaddick 
and Carne Down. The base of a typical hut consists of an 
outer and inner circle of large unhewn blocks, frequently 
triangular, set on edge, with the heavier ends well bedded in 
the soil; both circles leaning inwards towards the centre, 
shewing that the interior of the hut presented no perpendicular 
walling, but contracted from the ground. Of course the space 
between the circles was filled in, and horizontal courses laid 
thereupon. Perhaps not more than six or seven feet high inside, 


300 THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 


the elevation was increased by having the floor much hollowed 
out below the outside ground-level. Agreeing as to their circular 
construction, they differ largely in area, as for example on Carne 
Down, where some are about 14 feet in diameter, others 26, and 
two 42 and 44 feet respectively. It seems unlikely the latter 
could ever have been roofed in; their use is not apparent, (for 
there are numerous angular enclosures which would do for cattle), 
unless they may have served as council chambers for the tribe. 
With the cattle close by, safe within their thick walls, and the 
people themselves within ear-shot of each other, and command- 
ing a good view of an approaching enemy, these villages must 
have been very fair fortresses, almost impregnable to men and 
wolves. 


It is natural to connect with these villages those flints so 
plentifully met with on the moors. There appear to have been 
manufactories of flint tools here and there; for pieces of the 
stone varying in size from the unbroken nodule to the smallest 
fragment, are found in larger quantities in some limited areas 
than over the general surface ; though stray chips are turned up 
almost anywhere, when cutting peat, etc. I have had some 
hundreds of pieces brought me, among which are knives, 
scrapers, arrowheads, and one celt; these have undoubtedly 
been manufactured, but the greater part of the specimens are 
merely natural or accidental chippings, fractured without method 
ordesign. Recently on lifting a block of granite on Trewint Tor 
a ‘‘pint” of flakes were exposed, deposited in a heap under the 
rock; these may have been rough material for gun-flints or strike 
lights, put there and forgotten; they had not been worked in 
any way after being chipped from the nodule. Those arrowheads 
which I have seen are exceedingly small, but carefully chipped 
all over. Some years since a bronze spear-head was found under 
six feet of gravel in the stream work below Jamaica Inn; it is 
now at Tavistock. Occasionally Piskey grinding stones (whorls) 
have been turned up by the plough; but of these I have not yet 
secured any examples. 


Charms are still in use by the simple-minded, for thrush, 
warts, and various complaints; also for the cure of cattle, when 
some evil disposed person has ‘‘turned a figure upon”’ (i.e. 


THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 351 


bewitched) them; and white witches,—those who avert the 
evil eye,—have not yet ceased out of the land. Of Amulets 
mention must be made of certain small crystal balls, called 
kinning stones,—held in high esteem for the cure of ailments of 
the eye—which are to be compared with similar stones in use 
among the Irish for the benefit of diseased cattle. Frequent 
mention is made, and good illustrations have been given of some 
of these objects of popular veneration, in back volumes of the 
Journal of the Royal Hist. and Arch. Society cf Ireland, to be 
seen on the shelves of our library at Truro; and some interest- 
ing remarks in connexion with white pebbles as found in barrows, 
and used as amulets, appear in the number of that Journal for 
April, 1887, pp. 61—8. I examined one of these kinning stones 
‘recently, which had been lent to a person with a bad eye, who, 
on recovering from his ailment, had returned it to the owner. 
It proved to be a translucent blueish-white globular crystal, 
about 1} inch in diameter ; in texture, horny rather than vitreous ; 
apparently not made of glass, but perhaps of rock crystal ; pierced 
by a hole, and the hole containing a boot lace for suspension ; 
having strie running through the substance of the crystal 
perpendicular to the hole. It had been for many generations 
in possession of the family of the owner, who valued it very 
highly, ‘‘ but was willing to lend it to anyone to do good.” This 
kind of amulet is worn around the neck, the bad eye being struck 
with the crystal every morning; but they do not appear to be 
ever used for cattle, in which respect they differ from those in 
Ireland. There are other kinning stones within reach, but 
examples are not common; their virtues are familiar to the 
people, and instances are to be met with among the country 
folk, where recovery from a ‘‘ kinning’”’ in the eye (‘‘ kennel,” in 
the West of Cornwall) is attributed solely to the use of these 
charms. 

Those interested in ferns and wild flowers may be reminded 
that Lastroea oriolatris is common hereabouts; the Beech fern 
is to be found on Brown Willy; also the Hymenophyllum 
Tunbridg., by those who know where to look for it. The bogs 
have of course their peculiar and interesting flora, but besides 
being mostly very small and easily overlooked, the best bog plants 
seem to luxuriate where the ground is most treacherous, and 


302 THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BROWN WILLY. 


therefore defy identification ; for though it would be possible 
to penetrate to their lair, it would be utterly impossible to get 
out again, as sundry strange cattle, tempted by verdant patches 
of herbage, occasionally find to their cost—losing their lives in 
the attempt to reach dainties which their fellows, familiar with 
the bogs, are far too wise to approach. ‘The cultivated land just 
off the moor is rather a happy hunting ground for the Entomolo- 
gist, swarming as it does in summer with butterflies; among which 
Fritillaries of different kinds appear to be by no means the least 
abundant. But the same good character cannot be given to the 
locality by an ornithologist. ‘There being no heather, very little 
furze, and no other cover sufficient to screen a mouse, the popu- 
lation of the dry tracts of moor at ordinary times is limited to 
two meadow pipits and one skylark per square mile. An 
occasional harrier haunts the marshy ground near streams, where 
vipers chiefly resort; and a solitary heron may often be met 
with. In autumn a few teal and wild fowl are ‘‘ squandered ”’ 
over the bogs, and then a peregrine may be considered as not 
an unlikely visitor ; while doubtless a few merlins come in with 
the snipe. In spring a few pairs of curlews breed—one pair to 
a marsh—and drive away everything else from their vicinity ; 
sandpipers and dunlins nest more commonly in the bottoms once 
worked for tin; and a snipe here and there may breed in the 
bogs. Ring-ousels nest on Hawk’s Tor, and on Rough Tor, 
where they are known as ‘‘ rock blackbirds.” The spotted crake 
regularly breeds in a certain place, and al// the the ravens do 
not go to the cliffs to rear their young.* But on the whole this 
is far from being a first rate district for birds; and those crows 
which hang about the outlying farms and tree clumps, do not 
tend to make matters better : veritable pirates of the air are they, 
exceedingly destructive, eclipsing, as bird-nesters, the most 
mischievous boys and even the most abandoned cats, and doing 
no corresponding service to compensate for their crimes. 


* A ruff was picked up in the autumn at Davidstow; a greater spotted 
woodpecker was shot in the winter, in Hawk’s Wood; and a golden oriole was 
this spring (1888), obtained in North Hill. Two curlews’ eggs were brought to 
me in May, from a nest in Crowdy Marsh, said to contain siz eggs. If the number 
given were correct, the eggs were probably the produce of two females. 


353 


“THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS.” 
By E. A. WUNSCH, F.G.S. 


The geological structure of the Lizard district may be 
stated, without fear of contradiction, to have been the subject of 
as assiduous research and earnest investigation on the part of 
eminent geologists of the past and present generation, as any 
other well known district in the British Isles. 


Not only have men like Delabeche, Sedgwick, and other 
contemporary authorities in geology brought their lifelong 
experience to bear upon the subject, but before them and along 
with them, earnest and gifted local investigators have trodden 
the ground over and over again, and each has left some valuable 
records, some addition to the general stock of information upon 
the subject. 


The work of the preceding generation has been taken up 
and carried forward by living geological investigators, promin- 
ently amongst whom figures Professor Bonney, whose several 
papers upon the subject, dated 1870 (?) and 1881, have become 
classical with the geological student. But still more recent 
enquirers have followed Professor Bonney, and most recently, 
within the recollection of the members and office bearers of this 
Society, who accorded such a cordial welcome to their guests of 
last summer, the Geologist’s Association of London (headed by 
their President, and including some names of mark in geology), 
paid a special visit of investigation to the Lizard district. 


A further significance of the importance of this problem of 
the rocks of the Lizard district, is given by the fact that the 
forthcoming meeting of the British Association is to take place at 
Bath (in September next), whichis sufficiently close to the borders 
of Devon and Cornwall to make it likely that the Lizard rocks may 
form a prominent subject of discussion in the geological section 
—and may attract a number of visitors to the district at the close 
of the meeting,—and the interest of the subject is further 
heightened by the co-incidence that geologists from all parts of 


354 THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 


the world who are expected to attend the triennial International 
Geological Congress in London have also received invitations to 
attend the Bath meeting of the British Association ; and in as- 
much as the most prominent subject to be discussed at the Inter- 
national congress is that of ‘‘crytailine schists,”’ the special interest 
of the members is likely to be aroused in connection with a 
subject to which the Lizard’s rocks might furnish a highly 
interesting contribution. 


With these eventualities in view, and in a measure locally 
called upon to be prepared to answer questions which might be 
put to us in connection with the very ground under our feet, we 
may well ask ourselves, what answers are we prepared to give 
to such questions. ? 


Delabeche was an admirable observer, an unassailable 
stratigraphical geologist, of whom it may be said, as Hugh 
Miller said of Sir Roderick Murchison, that when he laid down 
a line across a country it was laid down for ever; but Delabeche, 
and Sedgwick, and Buckland, and their contemporaries belonged 
to the pre-chemical and pre-microscopical age of geology; they 
held theories no longer tenable in their entirety,—they could read 
and mark down and expound to us as it were the heads of 
chapters—but they had not penetrated to the sub-divisions and 
the separate pages and the minute collateral questions which a 
long succession of geological workers has spelt out for us since 
then, and which they are even now spelling out for us more 
earnestly and more rapidly than ever. Admirable and pains- 
taking as are the researches and conclusions of Professor Bonney, 
they are in a manner already antiquated and overlapped by more 
recent researches, but it could not be said of even of the most 
recent of these that they have either superseded former labours 
or established a more conclusive state of things. 


Great as have been the strides of geology when measured 
by the last half century, they have been at an immensely 
accelerated rate within the last decade, and are still progressing 
at that rate. Chemistry, microscopy, dynamics have been con- 
centrated upon geology, and have shed a fierce new light upon 
questions considered settled, or have raised entirely new issues 
and opened up fresh paths of enquiry. 


THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 355 


Tf we look at the most characteristic rocks of the district, 
the serpentine, we are confronted at once by a multiplicity of 
divergent opinions. 


Are the rocks eruptive or are they sedimentary rocks 
metamorphosed in situ? And whether eruptive or sedimentary, 
through how many stages of metamorphosis have they passed 
before reaching their present state? Has the metamorphosis 
been sudden through contact with volcanic heat, or has it been 
brought about through dynamic causes, enormous pressure and 
friction, producing heat and consequent displacement and re- 
arrangement of particles? Or has the metamorphism been 
produced by what may be called the ‘‘ wet process,” the slow 
filtering in and permeating of water holding mineral solutions, 
and transforming and recasting the whole mass into new 
compounds? And if any of these causes have thus acted upon 
the serpentine, how are we to proceed to the analysis and true 
classifications of the surrounding medium, those puzzling beds 
of hornblendic schists, themselves a secondary metamorphic 
product? And if we should find a solution to this question we 
still remain confronted by the infinite variety and intermixture of 
hornblendic, chloritic, and granitic rocks, and above all by the 
innumerable dikes and extensive tabular masses of Gabbro, of 
which remarkable rock specimens were exhibited to you at last 
year’s meeting by Mr. Howard Fox, F.G.S. 


Sedgwick called this rock porphyritic felstone, which at all 
events implies some meaning, but modern geologists have adopted 
the name of ‘“‘ gabbro,” which only indicates that the Cornish 
rock resembles another rock in Italy locally called ‘‘ gabbro,”’ 
and thus we have substituted one name for another without 
thereby explaining the nature of the thing itself. 


To crown this babel of names, we are asked by some 
geologists to admit that a number of granitic dikes intersect the 
district and come out in the coast line. And thus is raised the 
question of the fundamental granite and of those beds of 
crystalline gneissose rocks, through which the serpentine and its 
agglomerates are supposed to have been ejected, or if not ejected, 
upon which they are supposed to lie as in a basin. 


356 - THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 


Add to this that the whole district is the mere remnant of a 
vanished country—that it has been denuded on the surface to 
the extent of probably thousands of feet—that it has been eaten 
into and washed away on to the coast lines to the extent of many 
miles, - and that what remains is shifted up and down by vertical 
faults to the extent of thousands of feet,—and you will then have 
some idea of the problem, the solution of which faces the 
conscientious geologist. 


It is as though a shapeless ‘‘torso”’ had been dis-interred 
from some classic site and the archeologist were called upon to 
solve the question. Did it belong to a Herculus, a Centaur, or 
an Apollo? ‘The shapeless mass would be the despair of any 
one not acquainted by a lifelong study with all the schools of 
sculpture, and with every line and wrinkle into which marble 
has ever been shaped by the cunning hand of man. 


And in the same manner, a geologist approaching the 
solution of the question of the Lizard rocks ought to be armed 
with every possible knowledge inevery department of his science, 
in other words, an impossibility is asked of a single man. A 
general, however brave and skilful, cannot storm a fortress 
single-handed, but he can subdue it by bringing up an army of 
soldiers to bear upon it and skilfully directing them, and in the 
same manner the hope for the solution of complicated problems 
in geology lies not in limited individual power, but in the 
combined efforts of many workers. 


The geology dating from the beginning of the century, with- 
out modern chemistry, without microscopy and dynamics, bearsthe 
same relation to modern geology as the slings and arrows and 
wooden towers and ram-heads, as represented at the siege of a 
city in Assyrian sculpture bear to the long range guns, the 
captive ballons, the dynamite, and all the modern appliances of 
amodern seige. To indicate briefly only two points of approach 
to the question of the most recent character, I may refer to the 
admirable disquisition on the growth of crystals contained in 
the anniversary address to the Geological Society for 1887, by 
Professor Judd. Listening to him you begin to believe that 
crystals are growing and living things, and that everything is 
possible with them, even such transformations as we witness at 


THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 357 


the Lizard, and all you have to do is to study the laws and watch 
the nature of their growth, and to apply the knowledge thus 
obtained to the elucidation of the mysteries of the Lizard rocks. 


Add to this the most recent work of Mr. Teal in stratigraph- 
ical and microscopical geology,—with special reference to the 
Lizard district,—carried on in conjunction with Mr. Howard Fox, 
and cap it with all the information and hope, to be derived from 
Professor Geikie’s most recent and brilliant paper on the infinite 
changes and plications of the crystalline rocks of the Highlands, 
a paper which is the outcome of the joint labours of a number 
of zealous and experienced workers in practical geology, and 
which, in conjunction with the latest ingenious experiments on the 
extraordinary mechanical foldings and plications of rocks under 
pressure, throws a flood of light not only on the actual structure 
of the Scottish crystalline rocks, but also on all similar rocks 
wherever they may occur. 


I hope then to have indicated in mere outline, and perhaps 
not as hopefully as some may have been led to expect, the problem 
of the Lizard rocks. The only hope of ultimate success les in 
again attacking the question from its very foundation, armed at 
all points and in every detail, and there is no reason for believing 
but that the present and rising generation of geologists will be 
qualified by brain, eye, and hand to do so successfully. 


358 


TREGONNING HILL AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 
By THE Rev. 8S. RUNDLE. 


Tregonning Hill—a purple saddle-back projection of vast 
proportions,—presents a fascinating subject for study. Our 
interest cannot fail to be excited, when we consider its vast stores 
of tin, and clay, and pinite of peculiarly large dimensions—its 
hut-circles—its entrenched camps, and underground hollows— 
its giants’ well—its giants’ lapstone, and all its legends of giants 
and pisgays—its gal-gals or cairns, and various remains the 
origin of which it is now impossible to discover—its tradition of 
St. Breaca’s visit, and her churches in ‘‘Talmennith et Trenewith”’ 
—its conjectural appearance in Doomsday Book—the inspection 
of its clay deposits by Mr. Cookworthy in 1745-50—its smug- 
glers’ caves, and its signalling-station and beacon erected in the 
time of the last French war. Around it, or on it within aradius 
of three-quarters of a mile are the sites or remains of seven 
camps, whilst at the same distance a giant’s holt or hold, and 
two rude Latin crosses have been discovered. 


Like all lofty eminences Tregonning Hill has served as a 


weather-guide to its neighbourhood. Old Saws, now obsolescent, 
used to say :— 
“Tregonning Hill wears a cap— 
Binner wood will care for that,” 
Binner wood a water-can— 
Tregonning Hill *ll be a man.” 


Binner Wood, about two miles off, has been demolished. 


I shall not venture to raise the “‘ vexata questio ’”’ of Cornish 
derivation by assigning a meaning to Tregonning. Mr. R. 
Hunt says that both Tregonning and Godolphin Hills have 
given names to two ancient Cornish families. JI am very 
doubtful as to the correctness of his statement, as far as 
Tregonning Hill is concerned. There is no Cornish family of 
this surname with a pedigree. Col. Vivian in his Visitations 
of the County of Cornwall makes no mention of any such 
family, and gives only two persons with the surname of 


TREGONNING HILL AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 309 


Tregonan—a possible variant of Tregonning. The arms of 
Tregonan were ‘“‘ Ar. a fess between three crows sa:” but there 
is little to connect this family with Tregonning Hill.* The 
Doomsday Book under the lands held by the Earl of Moreton, 
says ‘“‘The below written lands were taken away from St. Petrock, 
Bodmin. The Harl of Moreton holds them, and his men hold of 
him. In Tregon (in the Exeter copy Tregonan) is one virgate 
of land, and pays fifteen shillings by custom.” Tregonan, 
instead of Tregonning, is the ordinary pronounciation used by 
the peasantry at present. Though this holding has been identi- 
fied with that of Tregonning Hill, I must say that I have not 
yet met with the slightest evidence in favour of this opinion. An 
old house was pulled down about thirty years ago, when the 
‘present unpretending farm-house was built. Its only remains 
appear to be a very modest lintel with the date 1696 on it, 
built into the walls of the present structure. 


A first camp, lying due HE. and W., is almost entirely 
perfect. It has a sally port on the E. three feet wide. The 
diameter of the camp is 178 feet. The vallum on the east, 
inside the camp has a slope of twenty-six feet, whilst its outside 
taken perpendicularly is 10 feet 4 inches. ‘The width of the foss 
from side to side at the top is 27 feet at its greatest height. 
The depth of the vallum on the north is far greater than that on 
the east, as it is 19 feet 4 inches: very nearly double that of the 
other. Within the camp about the centre is a hut circle much 
injured, still its extent can be traced, and is twenty-eight feet 
across. On the N.W. close to the vallum are the remains of two 
more huts in a very delapitated state. On the N.W. a kind of 
road trends away in a north-westerly direction for some distance. 
It is hedged on each side by low mounds; its surface is flat, and 
its breadth about twelve feet. 


A second camp in a most remarkable state of preservation 
lies to the South of the road from Tregonning to Great Work. 
It has a very deep circular foss, hedged in on both sides by lofty 
valla. On the eastern side at the upper extremity for about a 


* Nicholas Tregonan was living in Breage Parish in the 15th year of King 
Henry VIII, and in a subsidy roll of that date in the Public Record Office, his 
goods are valued at 60/-—Hd. 


360 TREGONNING HILL AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 


hundred yards the interior vallum rises in two tiers to the height 
of fourteen feet. The lower part is of massive stone work, whilst 
the upper is composed of stones and earth commingled. Hach 
vallum shows admirable specimens of walling, wonderfully pre- 
served, in marked contrast to neighbouring modern work, which 
is already falling down in places. Below asally-port on the east 
is an excavation, apparently following the course of the foss. 
The diameter of this camp is 240 feet. The site only of another 
camp exists in a field in Grammar Polly’s Lane tenement, whilst 
remains of another are to be discerned near the road from 
Tregonning to the top of the hill on the N. W. side. 


The western summit of the hill is crowned by Castle Pencair, 
a circumvallation of vast proportions, which has been often 
described. 

On the N.W. of the large camp Castle (Pencair), are the 
foundations of two hut-circles, sunk deep in the earth. Within 
this camp may be distinguished the foundations of fifteen or 
twenty huts. 

To the east of the clay pits occurs a circular arrangement of 
hut-circles, five in number, equidistant from one another. They 
radiate round a circular cairn of small dimensions, which has a 
depression in its centre. The lunette position of the five hut- 
circles is generally to be looked for as a common feature in these 
villages, but here it is unusually clear, owing to the furse having 
been burnt away on Jubilee night, and thus presenting a space 
bare and open to the eye. _ 

Further on, a particularly fine hut-circle 38 feet across, with 
its circular ridge of earth and stones very perfect, is visible. At 
a little distance lie two more. Not far from these circles some 
years ago a kist-vaen was found. Its four sides were each 
formed of a slab of granite, whilst the top and bottom were 
flagged with two more. It was, of course, destroyed. Within 
it was a ‘‘clome”’ vessel, which contained some crumbling bones. 
This has also disappeared. 


The hill has two summits—one on the eastern, and the other 
on the western side. The western apex was known in Leland’s 
days (1588—1552) as Pencair, and now as Castle Pencairn, or 
Pencair. Above it there is a large gal-gal, on the side of 


TREGONNING HILL AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 861 


one of the glacis of the camp beneath which a stone trough 
was discovered under the superincumbent ruins of an archaic 
building, something like thirty-five years ago. The trough is 
ovoid in form, made out of granite, 7 inches in length, 43 
inches wide at the top, and 3+ inches at the bottom. The 
interior is carefully hollowed with sloping sides }-in. deep; at 
the extremity there is an orifice. The bottom of the interior is 
perfectly smooth and flat. A cover fits the lower portion with 
great nicety, having an orifice corresponding to the first. The 
height of the utensil is 23-in. Traces of organic matter have 
been discovered about the orifice by means of a microscope. 
The gal-gal, beneath which the utensil was found, is known as 
the Giant’s Lapstone. A legend informs us that a giantess 
following hard after a St. Wendron giant, here lost a load of 
stones, which she was carrying in the lap of her apron, when its 
string broke, and the stones fell and formed the pile. The name 
lap-stone is thus an elephantine pun on its supposed origin. 
Another story is to the effect that it was thrown thither by the 
giant of Godolphin Hill. According to some traditions giants 
were living on the hill, three generations ago. They were the 
enfeebled remnants of the old Cyclopean race, and were obliged 
to give up their former blood-thirsty habits. The last giant was 
blind, and it was with some difficulty that his wife prevailed on 
him to remain quiet. This giantess, though represented as 
being on the whole a quiet old body, spending most of her time 
in gathering ‘‘creeks”’ for her fire, was not above practising on 
the fears of her neighbours, when she went to them on begging 
errands. ‘‘Bee Bo-Bum ”’ she would fiercely ery, ‘‘I will have 
sumpan to ait. Ef my old man were to come roun’, he wud kill 
tha.” She always used to leave money behind the ‘‘ heps” of 
the door in exchange for gifts made her. 

Perchance this giant used to quench his thirst at the giant’s 
well. It is on the southern slope of the hill, immediately above 
Bal-west. It had a spiral flight of stone steps, now destroyed. 
It stands below a stone-wall, is circular in plan, is six feet in 
circumference and very shallow, and has the crumbling vestiges 
of stone-work. It is now dependent on the rain for its supply 
of water. Lake says that the S. slope of the hill is studded 
with tumuli; of these, after a diligent search, I can find no 
trace. 


362 TREGONNING HILL AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 


The giant’s Japstone is much reduced in size, though even 
now its pile of granite ‘‘ pebbles” —a term I use in default of a 
better one to designate their size—occupies a very respectable 
space. Coins have been found in it, or by it, about sixty years 
ago. 

The Giant’s holt or hold lies at the bottom of the cultivated 
slope of the hill near Trew village in a field in the tenancy of 
Mr. G. Tyacke. It is a cavern, now closed, but about seventy 
years ago it was open, when a flight of stone-steps could be 
discerned leading into it. Its site is known; and I hope to have 
an opportunity of re-opening it, and reporting the results to the 
Royal Institution of Cornwall. 


The pisgays or small-people were once visible to a man, 
when they were holding a “‘pisgays’ fair’? on the hill. The 
most ‘‘oncest gabbing’”’ proceeded from the group of miniature- 
fiddlers and others that surrounded the ‘ stannens.” Directly 
they discovered that a mortal was nigh, they vanished. 

A man coming home through Bargas at the bottom of the 
hill could not find his house, though in his wanderings he was 
close to it. At length he turned his pocket inside out, when he 
found attached toit a pisgay, who burst out laughing “ Ha, Ha, 
Ha!” and went away like a rat. A common term in the neigh- 
bourhood for ‘‘night-mare”’ is ‘“‘ pisgay-roden,’”’ and there are 
several accounts of the visitation of people by it, when the room 
has seemed to be full of a presence larger than it could bear. If 
a thump on some article of furniture can be given, the pisgay 
will at once depart. 

Smugglers’ caves are found at Tolmennor, just below the 
eastern declivity of the hill. 


On the eastern summit of the hill a signalling station was 
erected in the time of the last French war, for the purpose of 
communicating tidings to and from the ships at sea. Its walls 
alone are still standing outside the premises of Mr.Sampson. A 
beacon also stood close at hand. Orders were given that when 
it was ignited, the inhabitants of the neighbourhood were to 
burn all their corn and fodder, and to quit their dwellings, 
driving their cattle before them, and leaving a desert behind 
them. 


TREGONNING HILL AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 363 


A Latin cross of rude design stood in Chystoddon Farm. It 
was seven feet six inches high, and its base squared as for 
insertion in a socket. Its arms are very thick and mishapen, one 
of them specially presenting a very hunch-backed appearance. 
In the centre of the transverse section are four sunken roundels 
arranged in the form of a Greek cross. As it was used as a gate- 
post, and as at any moment it might have an iron staple driven 
into it, I was reluctantly compelled to remove it with the 
pecuniary assistance of the Penzance Antiquarian Society, to the 
churchyard of Godolphin, where it stands in the angle of the 
south porch, a visible proof of the connection between the church 
of to-day, and that of long centuries ago. 

A headless cross, 7.e. the rounded shaft and two arms, has 
_ been used as a stop-gap in the hedge at Sparnow Cross. It is 
said to mark the spot where a Jew was buried, whose ghost 
haunts the place. 

In conclusion, I should like to point out that I have refused 
to make any conjectures upon any of the subjects that have 
been described in this paper. I have also not done more than 
simply refer to discoveries that have been already made known 
by other persons. I have, however, been much assisted by the 
energy of two gentlemen, to whom, since they will not allow me 
to do it otherwise, I make this sincere tender of my thanks. 


364 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION, 1887. 


“To the highest point of Cornwall, via the Georgian 
Jubilee Rock, and back through Temple,” was the route 
appropriately chosen by the Royal Institution of Cornwall for 
its Autumn Excursion in the Victorian Jubilee year. 

On Tuesday, the 30th of August, 1887, carriages from the 
County Town, and early trains from east and west, bore the 
excursionists with their commissariat to the rendezvous—Bodmin 
new Railway Terminus, opposite the Military Barracks. 

In the bright appearance of the new Station and its 
surroundings there is nothing to remind us of the past history 
of the spot—but here, from the 13th century (or earlier) down 
to our own day, was a lonely burial ground—which for a long 
period pertained to a chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas. The 
name of this saint is still applied to the locality. 

When the members of the expedition had taken their 
places in the vehicles which awaited them, the occupants were 
found to be about fifty in number. Amongst those present 
were:—Rev. W. Iago (President) and Mrs. Iago, Mr. Preston 
Wallis Pearce, Mrs. Dickinson, Col. Alms, the Misses Mary and 
Ada Alms, Dr. and Mrs. Elliott, Miss J. Stokes, Col. Parkyn, . 
Mr. Webster (Bodmin), Mr. H.M. Jeffery, F.R.S., Vice-President 
(Falmouth), Mr. W. N. Carne (Rosemundy, St. Agnes) 
Mrs. Muller, Rev. H. C. and Mrs. Shuttleworth (London), 
Rev. E. Shuttleworth (Egloshayle), Mr. 8. 8. Leverton (Kent), 
Mr. A. G. Leverton (Tavistock), The Misses Constance and 
Beatrice Leverton (Truro), J. Powell (Yorkshire), M. Elder 
(London), M. and J. Jago, Miss Tom (Trehaverne), Miss Paull 
(Truro), Messrs. R. A. Fox (Wellington), F. E. Sach (Plymouth), 
Hancock (St. Germans), J. Barrett, H. Barrett, H. Blenkinsop, 
J. Bryant, W. N. Gill, A. W. Gill, Theo. Hawken, Hamilton 
James, O. Kent, E. Rundle, EK. 1. Whitley, and Major Parkyn, 
Honorary Secretary (Truro). The Venerable the Archdeacon 
of Bodmin went in his own carriage accompanied by Miss 


ANNUAL EXCURSION. 3865 


Batchelor and the Rev. A. S. L. Sparling. The Rev. A. H. 
Malan (Altarnun), Messrs. W. D. Hanson, C. U. Tripp, and 
T. B. Burns (Camelford), also joined the party, in the course of 
the day. 


The President having sounded the advance, the procession 
of carriages, at 9.30 a.m., entered Bodmin, passing the Assize 
Courts situate on part of the site of the old Franciscan Friary— 
some vestiges of which can yet be seen. ‘hence they proceeded 
towards the Church (St. Petrock’s), the largest parochial edifice 
in the county. Stone fragments of Norman work are scattered 
around. The ruined Chantry of St. Thomas 4 Becket in the 
churchyard was next passed, and then the grounds on the other 
side of the road were noticed, in which remains of the ancient 
' Priory have been found. Its church (dedicated to St. Mary and 
St. Petroc) has long since disappeared. In it was St. Petroc’s 
shrine, the ivory reliquary of which is preserved in the custody 
of the Mayor of the Borough. 


Continuing up the Launceston road, Bodmin was left far in 
the rear, with its beacon obelisk (erected in memory of the late 
General Sir W. R. Gilbert, of Indian renown). The ancient 
cross of Calliwith was pointed out, and soon the high downs 
were reached. 


After skirting the old Race-course, Council-Barrow, and the 
lands of Trewardale (the residence of Mrs. Edward-Collins), 
some other ancient crosses were observed. 


In Blisland village the carriages were driven round its 
central Green,—picturesque with trees. Time did not allow of 
a halt, although the Rector, the Archdeacon, and other clergy, 
were within the church (St. Prat’s) hoping that it would be 
visited. Some of them followed later. 


A narrow road leading from the village to Pendrief was 
entered, and gave a slight idea of the rough style of country 
ahead. 


In spite, however, of adverse showers, stones, and ruts, 
which caused some merriment, the group of cottages and the 
boulder-strewn common beyond, were reached in safety. 


366 ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


Mounting the ‘‘Jubilee Rock,” the President addressed 
his fellow travellers. He said that from the very granite of 
Cornwall which had been sculptured in 1810 to commemorate 
the Jubilee of the Queen’s illustrious grandfather, the late King 
George III, he now had the honor and pleasure of proposing 
cheers for Her Most Gracious Majesty, Victoria. Her Jubilee 
year was being deservedly celebrated with rejoicing, for her 
subjects were sincerely thankful for the good influences of her 
beneficent reign. However glorious in the history of the 
country past events had been, England was now enjoying greater 
privileges than ever. All who stood around that rock, he felt 
sure, would cordially unite with him in saying ‘‘God save the 
Queen!’’ Cheers for the Queen were then heartily given, and 
Mr. Iago next proceeded to describe the devices on the rock. 
He handed around for inspection a portrait of the sculptor, the 
late Lieutenant John Rogers, 65th Regiment, a native of the 
place, and called attention to a manuscript book in which 
Mr. Rogers had written many memoranda relating to his family. 
The brass plate containing his verses was also shewn. It was 
formerly attached to the rock, and records that, with his 
recruiting party, he dined upon the rock on October 25th, 1810. 
The concluding lines are :— 

‘“‘ May blessings round your dwellings flock 
Ye merry natives of Pendree, 


As long as ye revere this Rock 
In honor of our Jubilee ! 


May Brunswick’s lov’d illustrious race 
Still govern Britain, mild and free, 
May after-ages in this place 
Hold many a jovial Jubilee! 


When time shall Britain’s Kings remove 
To realms of true felicity, 

O may we share with them above 
An everlasting Jubilee !” 

The portrait, manuscript book, and brass tablet, were 
brought over and exhibited by Mr. Rogers, a nephew of the 
sculptor, who continues to reside in one of the cottages 
at Pendrief. 


The Rock, and the designs cut upon it, may be thus briefly 
described :—It is a ponderous mass of smooth granite protruding 


ANNUAL EXCURSION. 867 


with other blocks from the surface of Pendrief Common. If 
regarded as a boulder, its weight is estimated at about 150 tons. 
On ascending it from behind, incised devices are found upon 
its upper surface:—Masonic Emblems (trowel, square and 
compasses). Further to the front are the King’s initials and 
date {@ 1 8.!. Beneath these, and coming down over the face 
of the rock, are the rampant Lion and the Unicorn supporting 
the Garter, in oval, inscribed with the motto ‘“ Honi soit qui 
mal y pense.”” Above the ribbon, the Crown and Royal Crest 
(crowned lion). The supporters stand on a label inscribed 
“Dieu et mon droit.” The other devices on the front of the 
rock consist of the figure of Britannia seated (holding olive 
branch and spear, and resting left arm on the Union Shield); 
_ the Armorial Shield of Cornwall (15 bezants in pile) with 
coronet and plumes above; a Hive for Industry, and a Plough 
for Agriculture. 


A Ship, for Commerce, is said to have been also visible 
formerly, but the effects of wind and weather have long since 
caused that ship to disappear. 

The sides of the rock display the armorial insignia of the 
local landowners—Boscawen (Lord Falmouth) and Molesworth, 
with their mottoes, ‘‘ Patience passe science” (a rhyming play 
on the first word), and ‘‘ Sic fidem teneo.”’ 


Some years ago all these sculptures were renewed, and 
perhaps ‘‘improved upon;” and, just before the visit now 
being described, deeper cutting of them was being attempted. 
This, although well-meant, is to be regretted! Other rocks, 
near, also bear inscriptions placed on them by Lieut. Rogers. 
(An account of these is promised by the President). 


Quitting this spot, from which in fine weather there is a 

very extensive view over land and sea, the expedition had a 

glimpse of the neighbouring Granite Quarries of Delank and 

Hantergantick. The name of Kdystone has now, it is said, been 

‘ given to the quarries here, as they supplied the material for the 

new lighthouse outside Plymouth. Delford Bridge having been 
crossed, the carriages soon after entered upon the open moor. 


Each vehicle now seemed like a ship on a rolling, trackless, 
sea! Many projecting and half-sunken rocks, in unexpected 


368 ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


places, had to be avoided,—but both drivers and horses were 
equal to the occasion, and overcame the perils of the way. 


The warning words of the programme were realized :— 
‘On the moors some jolting will be unavoidable !” 


Thick mist blotted out the landscape, but the President led 
into the land of mystery (which he had previously explored), 
and those who followed were in good spirits and bore their 
tossing cheerfully. 


After a while, two erect stones (one, an ancient cross-shaft) 
were discerned, on rising ground, and near them loomed the 
pre-historic enclosure known as Arthur’s Hall. 


It consists of an oblong open space (running nearly north 
and south), about 50 yards by 20; its straight mounds are faced 
with unhewn granite slabs within,—most of them now incline 
inward.* The purpose for which it was constructed is unknown. 
At a distance, the appearance of the earthwork is suggestive of 
a camp. 


It was now noon and the carriages ‘‘ eftsoons” were again 
rocking and undulating on their misty way. 


A little further on, a mounted guide who had promised to 
meet the expedition suddenly emerged from the fog. He was 
welcomed, turned his horse, and rode on in front. 


The remains of some British huts and other structures were 
next visited. 


On nearing the mountains, which so long had been invisible, 
the mist suddenly cleared, and (as if by magic) their wild 
grandeur came into view! 


To the left was seen a fine specimen of a well-poised logan 
rock, and to the right an ancient circle of about 50 weather- 
worn stones, on a plain near the foot of Roughtor. 


Fernacre, close to Brownwilly, was just beyond, and there 
the party halted. 


* Tt was observed that some of the stones had been recently broken, and 
portions had been removed. Rev. A. H. Malan having reported this to the agent 
of the landowner, Sir W. Onslow, Bart., a promise has been obtained that injury 
to this ancient relict shall be checked. 


ANNUAL EXCURSION. 369 


The farm is occupied by Mr. Davey, who had kindly ridden 
out as guide. Here, drivers and horses obtained a deserved 
rest. 

Provisions were quickly unpacked, the excursionists hast- 
ened down to the little river below, and on its bank luncheon 
was served. 

A stone hut, resembling in some respects the British bee- 
hive dwellings, was examined at Fernacre. 

Luncheon over, the Rev. A. H. Malan read an interesting 
paper on the antiquities of the district, see p. 341, and expressed 
a hope that at some future time he might be able to welcome an 
excursion, further to the east, at his Vicarage of Altarnun. 

The chief event of the day then commenced, viz :—the 
ascent of Brownwilly. 

After crossing the stream at Fernacre, a steady climb 
brought the company to the ‘‘ top of Cornwall!” 

Rain had ceased, the mists were driven to a distance, the 
sun shone. 

The breeze was so strong that those who stood on the stone- 
pile at the summit found it necessary to cling to each other to 
avoid being blown away. ‘The view, although not so extensive 
as on a clear day, was very grand. 

Brownwilly (Bryn=hill, uhella=highest) rises 1364 ft. 
above the level of the sea. From it can be well seen the 
groups of rocks on the neighbouring hills, Roughtor (Rudh=red, 
tor=bulge), which is 1296 ft. in height, and Garrah (Garow= 
rough), 1060 ft. 

The highest hills of the next Counties, too, are frequently 
discernable from this point, viz :— 

High Willhayse (Uhellas=exalted), 2039 ft., in Devon; 
and Dunkery Beacon, 1707 ft., in Somerset. 

But although those far-off eminences were in hiding, on 
the excursion-day, there lay, close at hand, some historic 
remains which will not be visible in the future, viz: the 
blackened embers of the Queen’s Jubilee bonfire; for, towering 
above the other hill-tops, Roughtor had sent forth its lurid ray 
over Cornwall and beyond, on the memorable night of the 
21st of June. 


370 ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


In the moor just behind Brownwilly were observed the 
stream and the little lake known as Fowey Well,—the source of 
Fowey River. 


A Fogou, hitherto unexplored, lies a little further to the 
north in the same valley. 


After viewing the weird tract which constitutes the heart 
of Mid-Cornwall, so wild in its utter desolation, the visitors 
descended for the return journey. 


The voyage of rolling carriages re-commenced. Fernacre 
was left in its solitude. The ancient circle, huts, Arthur’s Hall, 
&c., were re-passed, and the road once more was gained. 


Wind and rain now prevailed in earnest. No halt could be 
made for the examination of other circles and fantastic Tors. 
Temple was reached. ‘This ancient Preceptory of the Knights 
Templar, with its Abbey Farm and little Church of St. Catherine 
(long in ruins, but lately restored) excited much interest. The 
Rector of Helland, Rev. J. R. Brown, in whose charge the 
parish is, shewed the interior of the sacred building, which was 
much admired, and many were glad to obtain copies of his 
descriptive book.* 


A straight and rapid drive, past Peverel’s Cross and through 
Pond’s Conse, was then made to Bodmin, where Dinner, just 
after 5 p.m., was in readiness at Sandoe’s Royal Hotel. ‘This 
was not to be despised—and, at its conclusion, the President 
proposed the health of the Queen, and of the Duke and Duchess 
of Cornwall. There was a loyal response. He then congratu- 
lated those present on the full accomplishment of their day’s 
programme. The Jubilee Rock and the Cornish Mountain had 
both been ascended, the weather clearing just at the desired 
moments. The excursion had been one of unusual difficulty, 
yet it had proved to be very pleasant and completely successful. 


Mr. Stokes, Clerk of the Peace for the County, who had 
joined the party, then spoke in terms of eulogy of the President 
as an active member of the Institution, and proposed his 


* Temple Church, by Rev. J. R. Brown, with illustrations by Rev. W. Iago, 
3rd Hdition, 1883.—Price 6d, 


ANNUAL EXCURSION. Bi7fil 


health, as well as that of the Honorary Secretary. The arrange- 
ments had devolved on both, and had been most satisfactorily 
performed. 

The President and Major Parkyn (Hon. Sec.) responded, 
and the latter gave the toast of the ‘‘The Ladies,” in glowing 
terms, after which the proceedings terminated. 

The evening trains were immediately sought, and the 
travellers returned to their homes having enjoyed a very 
pleasant day’s experience. 


a 


st 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. | 


Vice=Patvon. 
THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &e., &e. 


Trustees. 


; LORD ROBARTES. 

_ §1r C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Barr. 

) Mr. F. G. ENYS. 
Lisut-Cot. TREMAYNE.. 


: @OUNEIL FOR THE YEAR 1887-88. 
Res eet President. 
Mr. OFIN TREMAYNE. 


“Vice=Presivents, 
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. (L.S. Soe. Lae London.) 
JAGO, F.R.S. | Mr. H. MARTYN JEFFERY, 
E.R.S. 


ane CANON MOOR, M [B. AES. } 
a ; | Sir. WARINGTON W. SMYTH, 
F.R 
Treasurer. 
Mr. ARTHUR C. WILLYAMS. 


Secretaries, 


Mason PARKYN. 
Mr. H. MICHELL WHITLEY, B.GS, 


Other Members of Council. 


ARCHDEACON CORNISH, Rey. A. H. MALAN, M.A. 
Mr. R. M. PAUL, M.A. 
Bete Mr. TWEEDY. 
HAMILTON JAMES. : 


Rev. A. R. TOMLINSON, M.A. 
-#. Ss. LEVERTON, M.R.C.S. Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S. ‘ 


- Corresponding Secretary for East Counwall 
3 Ruy. W. IAGO, B.A. 


Librarian and Curator of duseum, 
‘Mr. H. CROWTHER, TRURO. 


iy ’ 


PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY. 


THEY MAY BE OBTAINED FROM THE “CURATOR, 
Mr. H. CROWTHER, AT THE MUSEUM. 


HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History of 
. ‘the County. Tae 


PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans. é 
by JONATHAN COUCH, A. ee ROWE, THOMAS - 
CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and C. SPENCE ‘BATE, “E.R.S. 
Price 3s. 


PART II. —Containing the Testaceous Mollusks. By 
JONATHAN COUCH, #.L.S., &e. Price 3s. i 


PART III.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Corallines 
By RICHARD Q. COUCH, MR. G.S., &c. Price 3s. 


HE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, wath, 
numerous Illustrations. (Some aes in pen) 


IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with ieterenear and 
Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, FSA. a 


AP OF THE OSI e in the o Lands End District of Cornwall. is 
Pete is. : z a 


= 


DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF ‘CORN: 
WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price Ose Gdiae: : 


OURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL 
Nos. V to XX XIII are on Sale, price 4s. each. : 


ATALOGUE OF THE NON-MEPALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM, Price 6d. : ees 


ATALOGUE OF THE METALLIC MINERALS IN- THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. , aa 


ATALOGUE OF THE PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT. 
BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN THE MUSEUM: Price 6d. ne 


LDL 


NOTICE. TO MEMBERS. 


All| Subscriptions become due in advance on the Ist of August in Saal year. 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 31st of December, will not 
he supplied with the ‘‘ Journal”’ after that date. 


OS eri f 


Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the “snebente 
year. aud signity their intention in “wr iting, before the 3lst of August of © the | 
year neat ensuing, or they will be liable for the Subscription of that year also. 


TOU IRIN AL 


- OF THE 


| Roval Anstitution of { omnwall, 


| 
} 
) 
| 


VOLUME IX. 


Part LW .— September, 1889. 
Se anes 


| TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET 


1889. 


~ Contents, 


Officers, &c.—1888-8Y. 
Spring Meeting (1888) 
Annual Meeting (1888) 
Balance Sheet 
Meteorological Tables 
Annual Excursion (1888) . 
Spring Meeting (1889) 
President’s Address 


On the Raised Beach & Cliff Boulders of Falmouth Bay, 
and the Drift Beds of Plymouth Hoe ee) 
by N. Whitley, C.E., F.R.Met.S. 


Lanyhorn Castle and its Lords ee by Jabs M. 
Whitley, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. : 


The Basal Wrecks and Remnants of Extinct Volcanoes 
along the South-West Coast of Cornwall 
(illustrated), by Thomas Clark Si oe 


The Romans at Tamar Mouth, by R. N. Worth, F.G.S. 


Godolphin and the Godolphins Gllustrated), my H. M. 
Whitley, F.G.S.,, Hon. Sec. ! 


- Notes on some Oxidised Copper Ores from the Torreon 
Mines, Mexico, by J. H. Collins, F.G.S.. 


On the Union of the Benefices of Budock and luvin, 
by H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S. 


Probus Church and Tower Gee by H. M. 
Whitley, F.G.S8., Hon. Sec. : 


On the Problem of the Lizard Rocks lustre), by 
EK. Wiinsch, F.G.S8.. 


Notes and Queries . 
Tittle Page and Index to “Vol. IX. 


373 
375 
084 
393 
395 
399 
403 
410 


415 


425: 


449 
460 


465 


471 


480 


484, 


489 
496 


JOURNAL 


OF TILE 


{oval Anstitution of {{ ommwall 


VOLUME IX. 


Wart LW .—September, 1880. 


TRURO: 
PRINTED BY LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET. 


1889. 


The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire 
that wt should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a 
body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in 


the Journal: the Authors of the several communications being alone 


answerable for the same. 


Royal Anstitution of Cornwall. 


FOUNDED 1818. 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Patron. 
H.R.H. tHE Prince or WALES, DUKE OF CoRNWALL, &c., Xe. 


Trustees. 


LorD ROBARTES. 
Str C. B. GRAVES-SAWLE, Bart. 
Mr. F. G. Enys. 
Lirut.-CoL. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1888-89. 


President, 
Mr. JoHN TREMAYNE. 


Vice=Presidents. 
Rev. W. Jaco, B.A. (L.S. Soc. Antiq., London.) 
Dr. Jago, F.R.S. | Mer. Henry Martyn JEFFERY, 
Rev. CAnon Moor, M.R.A.S., | FE.R.S. 
F.R.G.S. | Srr Warineron W. Suytu, F.R.S 
Treasurer. 


Mr. ArrtHuR C. Wittyams, Miners Bank, Truro. 


Secretaries. 


Mr. H. MicHett WHITLEY, F.GS., Fairlawn, Thurleigh Road, 
Balham, 8. W. 


Mason PARKYN, F.G.S., Truro. 


Other Members of Council. 
Ven. ARCHDEACON CoRNIsH, M.A.; Mr. R. M. Paun, M.A. 


Mr. Howarp Fox, F.G.S. Rey. 8S. RunpDuez, M.A. 

Mr. HamMItton JAMES. Mr. Tweepy. 

Mr. H. S. Leverron, M.R.C.S. Rey. A. R. Tomuinson, M.A. 
Rev. A. H. Manan, M.A. | Mr. Wuiriey, F.R.MET.S 


Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall. 
Rev. W. lago, B.A., Westheath, Bodmin. 


Lditor of the Fournal. 
Mr. H. MicHeLtt Wuitwey, F.G.S. 


Librarian and Curator of Museum. 
Mr. H. CrowrHsr, Royal Institution, Truro. 


wa a 
(oe 4 
a 


va 


oa, tan ie 1 " y 
Ciera PS eT 
; i 


aval 
fan 


$75 


Woval Lnstitution of Cornwall. 
SPRING MEETING, 1888. 


The Annual Spring Meeting was held at the Rooms of the 
Institution, Truro, on May 24th, 1888. The Rev. W. Iago in 
the chair, in the absence of the President through ill health. 


The Chairman delivered an address, to the following effect: — 


Ladies and Gentlemen,— We hoped that Mr. Tremayne would 
have been able to preside here to-day, to deliver to us the annual 
Presidential address. | We much regret his absence, and are 
very sorry that illness has been the cause of it. We learn, 
however, with satisfaction, that he will probably soon be well 
and amongst us again. You have been so kind as to invite me 
to address you in the President’s stead; I will therefore offer a 
few remarks trusting that you will receive them with the utmost 
indulgence, for, until the last moment, I refrained from believ- 
ing that I should really be called upon to act in this capacity 
to-day. I have not prepared any formal address, but, coming 
down in the train this morning, from Bodmin, I began to think 
of a few matters which might interest you, and, whilst conversing 
on other subjects, jotted down some hasty memoranda which I 
have since lost, but perhaps their details will recur to my 
thoughts as 1 proceed, and I have noted some inscriptions. 


Major Parkyn, our Honorary Secretary and local main-spring, 
has not failed to keep me acquainted with the financial and 
other conditions of our Society, but before entering on such 
topics I would remind you that at our last Spring Meeting we 
were all looking forward to the celebration of the regnal Jubilee 
of Her Most Gracious Majesty, and as your President I com- 
menced my address on that occasion with the heart-felt exclama- 
tion—‘‘ Long may Victoria reign !—God save the Queen!” 
All those present cordially joimed with me in that expression of 


3876 SPRING MEETING. 


loyal feeling, and I am sure you will all do the same now, for, 
the Jubilee having been happily accomplished, we commemorate 
to-day the anniversary of the Queen’s Birthday—(applause). 


We hail her Majesty as our patron, and beyond that, we 
gratefully recognise that our country, under ine sway, has the 
best of rulers, governments, and laws. 


We shall never forget the hundreds of bon-fires which were 
lighted, amid great rejoicing, at 10 o’clock on the night of the 
21st of June, on the Cornish hills, whilst thousands more glowed 
throughout other parts of the realm. Brown-Willy the highest 
Cornish eminence was crowned with lurid flame which streamed 
on the night air. 


One member of our Council was there, others were on other 
lofty spots, endeavouring to count the countless beacon-fires far 
and near. Like steady stars along the horizon the distant fires 
appeared. 


Other interesting events followed in rapid succession. In 
August our Society visited the Jubilee Rock of King George ITI, 
and also Cornwall’s highest point; just after receiving and 
welcoming the Geologists’ Association in these rooms. An 
important ceremony took place in November, in this city of 
Truro, in connection with the church,— the consecration of St. 
Mary’s Cathedral. The four* leading ecclesiastics of the many 
present were, or had been, officially associated with Truro, and 
Cornwall’s Royal Duke, our Vice-Patron, was also here. 


The impetus thus given, by the highest authorities, to the 
work of the church in our midst, will be felt through future ages. 


During the past year, in all sciences, marked progress has 
been made. No great Archeological or other discoveries have 
been reported in Cornwall, but many small ones are worthy of 
note. 

One of the most curious occurred at Harlyn Bay (from which 
place the gold Lunettes in our Museum were brought). A large 
Urn containing a very small one, both elegant in form, with 


* The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of Winchester, London, and 
Truro. 


SPRING MEETING. 3877 


burnt bones and a bronze blade and pin, were there found by 
Mr. T. Hellyar. Of these I propose to insert an illustrated 
description in our Journal. 


Roman coins are frequently unearthed, one of Tetricus (3rd 
century), discovered on the fore-shore of Pentewan beach, has 
been described by our President in a letter, which now lies 
before us. 


He has also forwarded to the Museum the 17th century 
trade token of Bonython* found in Mevagissey church. ‘To this 
I add one of Trewillow + of Truro. 


Two Seals of Clerics have attracted my special notice. One || 
is a circular bronze seal (Wm. Julian’s), now in my possession ; 
the other § is an impression of vesica form (P, Pantin’s), attached 

to a deed, relating to St. Mary’s, Truro, dated 1394. Its principal 
device is a pelican in her piety, a well-known sacred emblem, 
representing Christ giving himself for the life of others. 


A representation of this, carved in stone, occurs over St. 
Austell church porch, accompanied by an inscription{ which 
has occasioned much speculation as to its meaning. The letters 
KYCH have been considered suggestive of the Greek words 
KYRIos and cHRISTOS; whilst the following, inri, have been taken 
for the Latin ‘‘ Jesus Nazarenus Rex Judzorum”’ (the title put 
upon the Cross). One reader supposed that the words meant 
Richard the second! but now it seems that the legend is probably 
Cornish, and refers to the mystical feeding act in which the 
Pelican is engaged. On this subject also I hope to contribute 
a paper to the Journal. 


Some documents have come to hand which are of local 
interest. One is a copy of the Will of King Alfred (c. A.D. 
880-5), which seems to shew that he held land in Cornwall. 


* Oby. 3 Fleurs-de-lis, (1 & 2) IAMES BONYTHON. Reverse | 4. | OF 
MAVEGISIB, 1651. 

+ Obv. Crowned Rose, THOMAS TREWILLOW. Reverse, 3 owls (2 & 1), 
IN TREWROW, i667. (Arms of Trewolla). 

|| SXGVILL’'I IVLIANI CL’ICI. Arms, a cross patée (potent?) between 
3 cinquefoils (roses voided ?) 

§ S PHILIPI PANTIN CLERICTI, Estoile, and Pelican on elevated nest. 

{ Figured by Lysons, plate XVII. 


878 SPRING MEETING. 


The other gives us a list of the possessions granted to the 
Black Prince, as Duke of Cornwall,—his castles, &e., in the 
county being mentioned, with many details. 


With regard to the former document I would remark that a 
clear identification of King Alfred’s property is being sought. 
He bequeathed ‘‘lands at Streetneat, or Stratnet, in Triconschire.” 
Most likely Stratton* in Cornwall is meant, Trigg-shire having 
it seems been more extensive than the district known as Trigg, 
Trige-major and Trigg-minor, of later time. Stratton and 
Lesnewth I find were included in it. It is not likely that, 
by Stret-neat, St. Neot was meant, for altho’ the saint is known 
to have been one who was connected with Alfred, and that king 
is said to have visited the parish now called by his name, it was 
known then as St. Guerryer’s, and was called iElevianiial a, Neot- 
stoke, Neotstow, and St. Neot’s, afterwards {. 


Whilst on the subject of documents let me here observe that 
old dusty accumulations are sometimes of more value than some 
people suppose. I once found in a deserted loft in Bodmin an 
extensive collection of papers, some loose, others tied in bundles, 
which had fallen through the decayed floor and lay on the ceiling 
of a large room below. A mason had already carted away many 
of them and had shot them as rubbish into a quarry. I examined 
what were left, separating them from the numerous stiffened 
bodies of dried-up rats which were mingled with them. On 
sorting the papers I found that they related chiefly to two 
families which had long been resident in the town, and included 
also several Wills, Codicils, and a variety of legal documents 
which had been borrowed from the Court of Probate, and had 
not been returned (in consequence of the death of the borrower). 
T allotted them to those who appeared to have a claim to them. 
The official deeds I restored to the proper authorities, after 
shewing them to Sir John Maclean. Some papers were merely 
curious, and no special owner was indicated. They formed a 
strange medley. Of this class some displayed interesting seals 
and signatures, and others contained prices of commodities (tea 
one guinea a pound), &c., also quaint details of squabbles, 


* See Stubbs’s Constit. Hist., paragraph 45 in i, 100, (1874). 
+ Michell’s St, Neot, p. 5, 


SPRING MEETING. 379 


ecclesiastical and civil, occurrences related in antiquated news- 
sheets, &c. Wrecking was one of the subjects dealt with; and 
I noticed a counsel’s brief drawn up on behalf of a lady whose 
husband was accused of ill-treating her To show his character 
it was alleged against him that he was a man of so violent a 
temper that even the tax-gatherers paid his taxes for him out of 
their own pockets rather than apply to him for the amounts when 
due. There was also part of a list of French prisoners with 
certain details for their detention under a commissary in Bodmin. 
It seems that such prisoners, some of whom were officers of good 
education, were allowed a certain freedom on parole, and it has 
struck me that a prisoner of this description, attached perhaps 
to some depot in Devon, may have cut the inscription in Oke- 
hampton Castle which has been regarded as a mystery. When 
I saw that inscription, thirty-two years ago, on the piscina of 
the ruined chapel, it appeared to be ‘“ Hic V [ &c] fuit captivus 
belli, 1809.” in plain mixed letters, not antique in style. A 
recent observer states that he reads the figures 1509. I cannot 
decide as to the correctness of this, without renewed inspection, 
and merely suggest that the letters if originally 1809, may have 
been altered by being re-cut deeper. 

Again, with regard to records, it will perhaps be allowed 
for me here to refer to glimpses which the old Parish Registers 
sometimes afford of the excitements prevailing at particular times. 
It is well-known, for instance, that at Lostwithiel, during the 
great Itebellion, Cromwell’s troops on a certain occasion occupied 
the church and baptised an old horse Charles in derision of the 
king, and they also vainly tried to shoot, or smoke-out, some 
royalists who had taken refuge in the tower. It is therefore 
not to be wondered at if we find the registers incomplete at 
about that period, and we may reasonably expect to find some 
allusions to recent and current events interpolated amidst more 
regular entries in the books of neighbouring parishes. The 
Lanlivery Register supplies us with something of this kind. A 
poetical attempt on the part of the Royalist Vicar (Wm. Collyer ?) 
therein appears, indicating his dismay at the king’s violent death 
and at the rule of his foes, also his hope of better things under 
arestoration of monarchy. Some portions of the parchment have 
perished, consequently the words commencing the first few lines 


380 SPRING MEETING. 


are lost. The spelling throughout is very quaint, to give a 
general idea of the composition I will omit this peculiarity and 
supply, within brackets, just a sufficient number of words to 
complete the sense. The words so enclosed are, of course, con- 
jectural, but represent as nearly as possible those which have 


been lost :— 
“(Tears flow’d when] eyes of nations saw cut down 
“‘'The glorious] roses all of England’s crown ! 
“(Could nought ajvail to stop that fatal blow, 
‘‘(The wou ]nd of one,—a general overthrow ? 
““(Nought ! ijf the dear entreaties of a wife 
‘“| Beseeching | them ‘O spare my husband’s life,’ 
* Aid not his subjects sighs, nor children’s cries, 
““ Such tears should move, as fall from princes’ eyes ! 
“*So sith those could do little, nought at all, 
‘“ With those that rose so fast by his sad fall, 
‘*Blest Charles and best, yet thou has chang’d a crown 
“That all the Roundheads’ malice can’t cut down. 
‘“* Nor had they thee, but that they clearly saw 
“Thou had’st but too much reason, too much law, 
“To plead thy cause, to justify their guilt. 
‘“‘ Were’t not for this, thy blood had ne’er been spilt. 
“Most we can do thee now, were it our choice, 
“Ts now to mourn as fast as foes rejoice. 
“¢ Grief ne’er was counted sin, ere this, nor verse 
‘Written in tears upon a sovereign’s hearse. 
“Your hearts o’erchare’d with sorrows, at last must 
‘Resolve on this :—either to vent or bu’st. 
“‘ Sith thou art gone, we ne’er can hope to see 
“Or find, in one, what we have lost in thee. 
‘Mill, Phoenix-like, there riseth fro’ thy Line 
‘a Second Charles, that is, Charles the Prime! 
“‘ Then, then, may we enjoy those happy days again, 
‘‘ Which rebels’ swords shall never cut in twain. 
‘‘Hilse, farewell hopes! our joys are set, undone, 
“Unless revived by this Rising Sun, 
‘¢ Which ne’er shall be ecclips’d but mount as high 
‘* As earth can wish,—Hence to eternity !”’ 


But neither parish Registers nor stones, in connection with 
our churches and churchyards, are expected to supply any very 
perfect poetry. 

An instance, here and there, is met with, of exceeding well- 
written lines, one* such occurs on a slate monument in Bodmin 
church, but the generality are of the most crude description. 


* Jn memory of Cecily Achym, 1139, née Ward. 


SPRING MEETING. 381 


A glance at Mylor churchyard supplies us with two peculiar 
specimens, which are short and somewhat pathetic :— 

One, dated 1814, describes the death of a man of Flushing, 
(T.J.), shot by a Custom-house Officer, who probably regarded 
him as a smuggler :— 


** We have not a moment we can call our own— 
‘* Officious zeal, in luckless hour, laid wait, 

** And, wilful, sent the murd’rous ball of fate ! 

“* James to his home, which late in health he left, 
‘© Wounded returns ;—of life is soon bereft ! ”’ 


The other commemorates a shipwright who died in 1770:— 
“ Alafs Frend Joseph. His end war* Allmost Sudden, 
As thou the Mandate came Express from heaven. 
his foot it Slip. And he did fall 
help help he cries. & that was all. 

Several inscriptions published in important works relating 
to Cornwall, are found, on careful inspection, to have been 
incorrectly read; and thus, in one} instance, the christian name 
of ‘‘Jowdy” has been by error introduced (instead of Loveday) 
into a family record. 


But we will turn to the Poets. 


The modern elegance of a Hawker (who, alas! has passed 
away), and the poetic excellence of the writings of Mr. Stokes, 
refresh those who love good verse. In contributing to our 
collection of portraits of authors connected with Cornwall, I 
have asked for, and have fortunately obtained, those of the two 
last named well known writers; and the Council will doubtless 
be pleased to give them honorable places on our walls. 

The Library and other collections of the Institution are 
becoming continually more valuable, and the Catalogue of Books 
has been correspondingly improved. Still, a well-tabulated list 
of other objects is needed for easy reference, especially in the 
Museum. 

Some attempt should also be made to obtain a clue to the 
identity of the Egyptian Mummy. LKEgyptologists have, of late, 
identified many important personages amongst the mummies, 


* Altered to “wear,” for ‘‘ were” or “was.” ‘‘ Thou” in the next line 
stands for “‘ though.” 
+ Durant at Bodmin. 


382 SPRING MEETING. 


and if the hieroglyphics on the two fine mummy-cases in the 
Truro Museum be studied, the mummy taken from them, now 
lying under glass, may be found to be someone of note. It is 
desirable that our Institution should ascertain at least the name 
and rank of the deceased. The late Admiral Tucker, of 
Trematon, presented us with the mummy and its cases, and in 
January of this year the curious contents of his Castle and its 
museum were sold by auction. Amongst other things disposed 
of was the mummy-cloth belonging to this body. On making 
enquiries, with the view of obtaining it for deposit with the cases 
at Truro, I failed to trace it, but was informed, by one who had 
seen it, that it bore no marks which would have assisted in the 
identification. 


The large Portrait of Anthony Payne, of Stratton, the 
Cornish Giant, painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller and described 
by Hawker, was also included in the Trematon sale. It would 
be a matter for regret if it were removed from the county. For 
the present, I am informed, it* will remain at the Castle. 


Besides the Mummy, another object of rather ghastly 
character, in our Museum, is of questionable identity if judged 
merely by its appearance, which resembles a couple of oak-galls 
hollowed out to receive a ring and a coin which he within. The 
description of this small object is plain as far as statement is 
concerned. In the manuscript catalogue}+ of the Laregan 
collection (from which it was taken) Mr. Borlase thus described 
the object for his own information :—- 

“No, 196. Two balls made of the ashes of the Queen of Siam, after her inciner- 
’ ation. and given to Sir John Bowring, who gave them tome. One 
contains a coin, the other a ring.” 

But it is time that I should allude to the condition of the 
Royal Institution itself. We regret the loss of several valued 
members who have died since last spring. Their names are 
familiar to you, and they gave great help to our Society. 


Of our surviving members many have exerted themselves to 
promote the welfare of the Institution. Gifts have been made 


* Tt has been purchased since by Mr. Robert Harvey and has been, by him, 
presented to our Institution, 
+ In BR. I. of C. Library. 


SPRING MEETING. 383 


from time to time, and those of our friends who are in foreign 
countries have shewn their practical interest in what we aim at. 


Astronomy, perhaps, has not hitherto received from us the 
attention it deserves, but, acting on Mr. H. M. Whitley’s advice, 
the Council has sent the large Telescope to an eminent firm 
of opticians for complete restoration and improvement. Mr. 
Whitley has been requested to keep a sharp eye on celestial 
phenomena, by means of it ; and he has kindly undertaken to do 
this in the interest of the Institution, and has promised to report 
on such astronomical matters as may be suitable for notice in 
our Journal. 


The funds of the Society are in a satisfactory state. All 
liabilities having been met, some outlay has been justified in 
furthering the study of science. With this end in view, books 
and various objects have been acquired, and others will, in 
course of time, be obtained. On the whole, then, the members 
of the Royal Institution of Cornwall may be congratulated on 
its prosperous and progressive state. 
The following papers were then read :— 
“ Tregonning Hill and its Surroundings.” —Rev. 8. Rundle, 
M.A. 
‘‘Lanyhorn Castle and its Lords.”—H. Michell Whitley, 
F.G.S. 
‘The Problem of the Lizard Rocks.’’—E. A. Wiinsch, F.G.S. 
“The Total Eclipse of the Moon on Jan. 28th, 1888.”— 
H. Michell Whitley, F.G.S. 
Votes of thanks were passed to the Authors of Papers and 
Donors to the Library and Museum, and to the Chairman for his 
Address. 


384 


Wopal Fnstitution of CMornwall, 


70ta ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, 
was held on Nov. 27th, 1888, at the Rooms of the Institution, 
the President, Mr. John Tremayne, in the chair. 


The Minutes of the last meeting having been read and 
confirmed, the Secretary read the following 


REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 


In presenting the 70th Annual Report and Balance Sheet of 
the Royal Institution of Cornwall, the Council congratulates the 
members on the increased interest taken in the welfare of the 
Society, as shewn by the more numerous presents made to its 
Library and Museum, and by the greater number of visitors 
who have applied for admission to view its collections. 


With sincere regret must be recorded the deaths during the 
past year, of the following five members :—Mr. G. L. Basset, of 
Tehidy, Mr. W. H. Pole-Carew, of Antony, Rev. W. Borlase, of 
Zennor, Mr. EH. G. Spry, and Mr. J. R. Netherton. 


By the death of Mr. Basset, Cornwall has lost one who was 
well known for his kind and liberal support of the institutions 
of the county. This Society was the recipient of his bounty a 
short time since by the presentation of Tonkin’s, Whitaker’s, 
and other Manuscripts, which form an important acquisition to 
the Library. 


Mr. W. H. Pole-Carew was also favorably known through- 
out the county for his good and amiable qualities, beneficial 
influence and kind actions. He was a member of many years 
standing. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 385 


The Rev. W. Borlase, also an old subscriber, was willing to 
render to the Institution any assistance in his power, and on two 
or three occasions, when the Annual Excursions were held in his 
neighbourhood, he received the members with courtesy and 
attention. 


My. E. G. Spry, as a Member of the Council was very pains- 
taking in his duties, and took a lively interest in all that 
concerned the Institution. He was ever ready to give a helping 
hand to whatever might conduce to its benefit. 


Mr. J. R. Netherton, too, was an old friend and subscriber, 
and from time to time rendered it good service. 


There has been a decline in the number of members since 
the last annual meeting, arising from deaths, removals and 
withdrawals. It therefore behoves all the members of the 
society, and especially the Council, to take some steps to repair 
the losses thus occasioned. ‘To this end they should use their 
influence amongst their friends, and invite more of the gentlemen 
of the county to become subscribers. 


There has been a substantial increase in the number of 
visitors to the Museum. This is gratifying, as an evidence that 
the rich collection of objects is increasingly valued by the general 
publ. 


Arrangements have been made by the Curator to re-arrange, 
at an early date, the greater part of the contents of the Museum ; 
to bring the classification up to present date, so that the objects 
numerically strong in many of the departments, unique and of 
surpassing interest in others, which they represent, may be more 
in touch with recent researches. It will be sought to make the 
groups tell their own history, for which purpose letterpress and 
pictorial descriptions, maps, osteological disarticulations, dissec- 
tions, and other methods of demonstration will be introduced. 


The Council would be glad to receive gifts from members 
of the Institution to promote this. Skulls of birds, amongst 
other objects, would further this desirable exposition, 


The Admissions to the Museum during the past year have 
been :— 


386 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


POO, een eat eis Oa 
ByoDickep@ameens te. ce 46 
By Vayment sn en) tos 

3,048 


The following presents, amongst others, are gratefully 
acknowledged :— 


A large and varied collection of Weapons, Ornaments, and 
Shells, acquired in the Fiji and Friendly Islands by the late 
Rev. Robert Young (for some years a resident in Truro), and 
kindly presented by his daughter, Miss Young. 


A beautiful specimen of Witherite, from the Pennant 
Mine, St. Asaph, given by Dr. Le Neve Foster, formerly one of 
our honorary secretaries, who has thus shewn that he is still 
not unmindful of our Institution. 


One of Fairfax’s cannon balls, presented by Mr. John 
Rurton, of Falmouth, supplementing his many previous valuable 
gifts. 

Several large cases of Corals, Sponges, Shells, and other 
objects, many collected during a residence at Barbadoes. Mrs. 
Sharp, of London, in making this handsome gift, has intimated 
that a further donation of Minerals, Fossils, &c., will follow. 


During the coming winter the Curator proposes to give 
effect to the wish of the Council, expressed in the annual report 
two years ago, that the contents of the Museum should be 
illustrated by lectures. He will give explanatory addresses on 
certain groups of objects as an introduction to their study. 


The Council trusts that efforts of this kind will meet with 
the approval and co-operation of the members and their friends. 


The donations to the Library, during the year, have been 
unusually extensive, and several learned Societies with which we 
have not hitherto exchanged Proceedings have expressed a wish 
for such an exchange in future. 

Efforts are still bemg made to complete certain sets of 
Proceedings and Transactions, portions of which are upon our 
shelves. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 387 


We are specially indebted to the Government of the United 
States for many valuable publications. The Monograph (x11) 
of their Geological Survey of the Geology and Mining Industry 
of Leadville, Colorado, and the magnificent Atlas which accom- 
panies it, are of great value to the Institution. 


Through the kindness and courtesy of the Council of the 
Geological Society of London, we have received a present of the 
first ten volumes of their Journal. This puts our library in 
possession of a full and complete set, up to date, of that most 
useful publication. 

Thanks are also due to the following :—Mr. J. H. James, 
for five volumes of Latham’s Birds, completing the series in 
our library; Mr. Tangye, of Glendorgal, for a copy of Christmas 
Carols, ancient and modern, compiled by W. Sandys, F.S.A.; 
Mr. Newcombe, our late Curator, for a copy of Richard Lander’s 
Travels, a work interesting to Cornishmen, and particularly to 
inhabitants of Truro. 

Amongst books acquired by purchase may be mentioned a 
copy (in three volumes) of the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, by 
Boase and Courtney. ‘This, as a work of reference, has been 
much appreciated by our members. 


The Council has observed with pleasure that the value of 
the Library has been more fully recognized, a greater number 
of books having been used on loan. 


Since the last annual meeting, Nos. 33 and 34 of the 
“Journal” have been published. The former contains an 
exhaustive paper on the Karly Topography of Falmouth, 
illustrated by maps in reduced facsimile, the writer being 
Mr. H. M. Jeffery, one of our Vice-Presidents. Mr. Robert 
Harvey contributed to the same number a paper on the manufac- 
ture of Nitrate of Soda in Chili, a subject of great importance 
in the present day, especially to the agricultural world. In 
addition to these must be mentioned the admirable address 
delivered by the Rev. W. Iago, President in the Jubilee year of 
Her Most Gracious Majesty, the Patron of this Royal Institution. 
Journal No. 34 opens with an illustrated description of the Sub- 
Marine Forest-bed at Portmellin, by Mr. N. Whitley. This, 
besides being generally interesting, is an instructive geological 


388 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


record. Mr. Beringer’s article on John Mayow, chemist and 
physician, contains pleasant reading, as does also the paper by 
Mr. H. Michell Whitley, on Sir Henry De Bodrugan. Mr. 
Jeffery quotes the Petition from St. Mawes asking to be allowed 
to rebuild the old Chapel-of-ease. The Rey. S. Rundle writes 
of Tregonning Hill and its Surroundings, also on Cornishisms 
in Ancient Literature. Mr. Wiinsch arouses geological specula- 
tions in a refreshing way when treating of the Lizard rocks. 
An archeological paper of value, with illustrations, relating to 
the neighbourhood of Brown Willy, is from the able pen of the 
Rev. A. H. Malan,—and a paper on the Tywardreth Priors 
reminds us of the wide area over which our Journal is read— 
for this account was received for insertion from Melbourne, 
Australia, where the writer of it, Mr. Sincock, resides. 


The Annual Excursion took place on Tuesday, Sth of 
September. The route selected was from Marazion to Pengers- 
wick Castle, Germoe, Tregonning Hill, Godolphin Hall, Breage, 
and Helston. The party, numbering, about 40, assembled at 
the Marazion station, and proceeded to the castle, where the 
Rev. W. 8. Lach-Szyrma related the legend connected with the 
spot, gathered from the old people of the neighbourhood. Germoe 
was next reached, where luncheon was provided, after which 
the church was inspected, and St. Germoe’s Chair, under the 
guidance of the Rev. W. A. Osborne, the curate in charge. On 
Tregonning Hill being attained, one of the finest views in West 
Cornwall was seen, embracing the country from St. Agnes nearly 
to the Land’s End. Godolphin Hall was next visited by the kind 
permission of Mr. Rosewarne, who shewed the excursionists over 
the place, including the gardens. After the party had been 
photographed by the Rev. A. H. Malan, a start was made for 
Helston. Breage Church, which contains the largest bell in 
Cornwall, and also the tomb of Margaret Godolphin the famous 
Maid of Honour, was to have been visited, but time did not 
permit. The proceedings were brought to a close by a dinner 
at the Angel Hotel, Helston. 


During the winter, Monthly Meetings have been held, at 
which many instructive papers have been read. 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 389 


With regard to Meteorology, probably some of our Members 
may have observed that Mr. G. 8. Symons, the eminent meteor- 
ologist, found in the Jenyns Library at Bath, during the recent 
visit of the British Association to that city, a Meteorological 
Manuscript Register, which gave the daily records kept by the 
Rey. James Corve, at Sunbury Vicarage, Middlesex, from 1795 
to 1839. Mr. Symons states that this covers a period respecting 
which there has been much uncertainty as to both temperature 
and rainfall, and he thinks it worth while to appeal for funds 
to publish it. This appeal certainly enhances the value of 
certain weather records which our own Institution possesses, 
which not only cover the period in the Corve’s Register, but date 
from 1765, a period 30 years in advance of it. 


Our own registers may be thus briefly summarized :— 


Observations by Mr. Gregor, Trewarthenick, 1765 — 1782 
[A gap of 4 years]. 
Ss » Mr. James, Redruth... .. 1787 — 1806 


of line HeCaGiddyem tn wes els0——= 182K 
A », Mr. Moyle, Helston... .. 1827 — 1840 
AL », Royal Institution of Cornwall 1840 — 1888 


It would be interesting to get a record from our own county 
for the years 1783—1786. 


Our Curator has somewhat popularized our weather observa- 
tions by forwarding to the local and Plymouth papers a short 
sketch of the value of a light or heavy rainfall, as regards those 
dwelling in the immediate vicinity; and his estimates and 
comparisons have elicited favorable comment. 


Through the liberality of Mr. Robert Harvey, an effort is 
being* made to secure for this Institution the celebrated painting 
by Sir Godfrey Kneller, of the Cornish Giant, Anthony Payne. 


The Refracting Telescope, presented by the late Mrs.Taunton, 
is being put in order. Messrs. Cooke & Sons, of York, the 
eminent opticians, examined the instrument and reported that 
it was well worth repairing, and furnishing with a new object 
glass. It has been placed in their hands for such improvement, 


* Eventually successful, 


3890 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


and on its completion will be employed in astronomical work, the 
results of which will be contributed from time to time to the 
Journal. 


The Henwood Medal and the conditions attached to its 
award must next claim notice. The medal is to be of gold, and 
has to be awarded in the third year next after the purchase of 
the dies. ‘The dies were procured on the 8th July, 1887. It will 
thus be seen that before this report appears in the Journal more 
than half of the time will have expired. It is therefore for the 
Council to consider what steps if any shall be taken to make 
more generally known how quickly the time is approaching when 
the first medal will be awarded. 


In the appointment of a new Curator, the choice of the 
Council fell upon Mr. Henry Crowther, formerly of the Leeds 
Museum and of the Yorkshire Geological Society. He entered on 
his duties in October. Being a specialist in biology, conchology, 
geology, and microscopic science, and having had a special 
training in the newer methods of museum arrangements, it is 
hoped that the many treasures in our Museum in his charge, will 
be brought into that prominence which they deserve. As a 
science teacher and lecturer, Mr. Crowther is known in Yorkshire 
and Lancashire. The members and friends of our Institution will 
have the benefit of his experience, and ccnsideving that the city 
of Truro is fast becoming the educational centre of Cornwall, 
the Institution is fortunate in having secured the services of a 
Curator who will be able to place its collections on a level with 
modern requirements. 


The Council would here desire to express the sincere regret 
felt by all at the loss sustained by the retirement, through illness 
and age, of the late Curator Mr. William Newcombe. After a 
period of 34 years’ service in this Institution, he carries with him 
the highest esteem and deepest sympathy of all those with whom 
he has been so long and intimately connected. To trace the 
incidents which have occurred during his term of office, would be 
to give an epitome of the progress of the Institution ; he and it, 
having had, as it where, one existence for the third part of a 
century. In an Institution like our own, where it is desirable 
to meet exactly the wishes of the yarious members who form it, 


ANNUAL GENERAL MULETING. 391 


the withdrawal of such a central figure is very much felt. It 
seems as if in the absence of the late Curator the key-note of many 
a relic in our collection must be dumb. ‘The Council feels it 
cannot allow one who has so long and faithfully served it to 
depart without putting on record the high appreciation of his 
services, and the sorrow felt at the afflictions which have made 
it necessary for him to resign, nor could it let so valued an old 
servant leave without making him some slight allowance for his 
support during his declining years. 


The President having been elected for two years has still 
one more year to serve. The Council proposes the election of 
the following, as Vice-Presidents for the ensuing year :—Dr. 
Jago, F.R.S., Rev. Canon Moor, M.R.A.S., Mr. H. M. Jeffery, 
‘F.R.S., Sir Warington W. Smyth, F.R.S., and Rev. W. Iago, 
B.A. (1.8. Soc. Ant.); as other Members of the Council, the 
Venerable Archdeacon Cornish, M.A., Mr. Howard Fox, F.G.S., 
Mr. Hamilton James, M.P.S., Mr. H. 8S. Leverton, M.R.C.S., Rev. 
A. H. Malan, M.A., Mr. R. M. Paul, M.A., Rev. 8. Rundle, M.A., 
Mr. R. Tweedy, Rev. A. R. Tomlinson, M.A., and Mr. N. Whitley, 
F.R.Met.S. As Treasurer, Mr. Arthur Willyams, and as 
Honorary Secretaries, Mr. H. Michell Whitley, F.G.S., and 
Major Parkyn, F.G.S. 


The income for the year has amounted tu £218 19s. 7d., to 
which has been added the balance from last year £23 19s. 2d.; 
whilst the expenditure has been £184 13s. 9d., leaving a credit 
balance of £53 5s. Od. in the bankers’ hands. 


The following Balance Sheet has been prepared by the 
Treasurer. 


6 8ST Lecer 6 81 4ecer 
a) G@ gat ee REET 
EGLO a 2 ee ee opans « 
Z 6Lal° OO SBurpTmg 07 saredayq 
ides eS ee ‘ow ‘Suquiag * 
6 SLR OO sestedxgt umesnyg “ 
) OO ee etn: & 
Ree oo eee ee ae A sox pe 
L ILTL  “2@s wesereyT 04} 48 posvyoand syoog ‘‘ 
i) Em oe eB Sm aS aR sh ar ton oay, A @ je yt 987 cen 9999p ROLES] AKO atest, CO 
oa ® oe Se cil meme, © Oe OY Ov ee ee ee ees 0@ NB 
IG ies me Se kyaro0g key * 0 loge «7 7 tt seqony gtsodeq uo ysetequy “ 
IL 6 Il ‘om ‘sjeo1eg puB seseysog “‘ bee SIS Otay arate (rim: Meee ae BIG UAC fie OROIU ies 
ee ee ee aren (Ug ae (pen te ac es ee ame ame ea 890,q SIOzISTA SS 
ica de em ge ee Reyoos emeyonamrory me ROTO ee a eee “ KoAIVyy q19qoy “AIA ce 
® iB 1 ee ee eos Earns, CEE © 0 0 06° + “" ‘° S®TBAA JO :0uITg ONT, “HUH “ 
SSeS, Mec “ a 3% Un], WOywiysN{{]T pus 
ee a : ee as Oe s ie iran 9 6 OSL eee GuenetoG ceodaticenae jenuuy ‘ “BIE sine 
00 WU Atepeg s.royemy Aq -aste Aue 6 6L eo 7  prBAALOZ FESNOTG ooUB : a 
o ‘ Te OL “9816 Aue 
[p13 GF “8881 YO 4 6 “L881 


ID yqemulog fo moynysnP yuholy ahy qyim yummie ur “ins @ ‘suet hy, °@ “E *4Gg 1G 


ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 393 


On the motion of Mr. John James, seconded by Mr. T. L. 
Dorrington, it was resolved that the report be received, adopted, 
and printed. 


The following papers were then read :— 
“The Drift of thePlymouth Hoe.”—N. Whitley, F.R.Met.8. 


‘“‘The Physical Geology of Ore Deposits.”—J. H. Collins, 
F.G.S. 


‘““The Romans at Tamar Mouth.’’—R. N. Worth, F.G.S. 


In the discusssion that followed the reading of this paper, 
the Rey. W. Iago remarked that Stratton meant street-town, or 
a town on a street—street being used wherever the Romans 
had aroad. Roman vie were named streets, and he thought 
there was strong evidence that they were to be identified with 
the names of some of the places along the north coast of 
Cornwall, showing the Romans had a road there, which probably 
extended into the far west. There might have been a road on 
the southern part of the county as indicated by the giants’ 
hedge. There were also remains of camps at Bodmin and else- 
where, which were undoubtedly Roman, and tended to shew 
where the Roman streets lay. They were rectangular and 
differed from other camps in the county. They might trace the 
Roman road further than Stratton, for they found it extending 
west under the name of Plain-street. It ran parallel to the 
north coast from the neighbourhood of Forrabury, and along by 
Endellion. There were no houses on the road, neither did it 
require houses to make a Roman street. He also pointed out 
that a great number of Roman coins and pottery had been found 
in places not mentioned in the paper, which perhaps bore out 
the theory that the Romans had a regular way of trafficking 
through the county from one énd to the other by roads, which 
were a continuation of the roads further up the country. The 
President pointed out that the old turnpike road between 
Launceston and Okehampton passed through a place which was 
called ‘‘ Old Street’ onthe map, and which he had heard spoken 
of as an old Roman road, and, if so, it was one no doubt which 
led into the county of Cornwall. Mr. H. M. Jeffery differed 
from Mr. Worth as regarded his account, which held the idea 


094 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 


that the coins indicated simple traffic ; as evidenced by the finding 
of the ‘‘ Penance” coins, which appeared to have been the 
contents of a military chest. Mr. H. Fox supported Mr. Jeffery’s 
views. The Rev. W. Iago said there had been contents of 
military chests found in different parts of Cornwall. 


“‘Voleanoes on the South West Coast of Cornwall.’”’—T. 
Clark. 


‘Godolphin and the Godolphins.”—H. Michell Whitley, 
F.G.S. 


A vote of thanks was passed to the Authors of Papers and 
to the Donors to the Museum and Library, and it was resolved 
that the members named in the report be the Council for the 
ensuing year. 


The meeting concluded with a vote of thanks to the 
President. 


Inthe evening a conversazione was held, when the following 
subjects were brought forward by the Rev. W. Iago, the Past 
President, viz:—‘‘ Account of the discovery of Athelstan’s Bell 
at Lanhydrock, with remarks on the most ancient bells of 
Cornwall’’ (illustrated with diagrams), and ‘Sketch of the 
Historical Fragment of Oak at St. Germans, upon which the 
Arms of the See of Truro were founded by the Heralds’ 
College.” 


395 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 1. 


“paljdde uoaq eavy ‘oInqe1edute} pue ‘(jeaJ ep) vas oaGgs 4QS10q ‘(e10.0+) AqepdeD (goc.0+) JOLIG XapUT OJ SUOTZOa.LIOD aT, 


“LOTYSB[D “IW 
Aq ‘qorauaary ‘A1098arasqQ [eXhOY 944 4B Tejyoulolvg pAvpurgs 04} YIM poreduioo puv ‘moreg Aq apeul ‘prwpueqg ¥ ST pasn Iolo MOeg OY L—SYUV WAU 


VL ¥ 1 
G6 B 1G 
9B 
oR 
0S B&G 
83 ® LZ 
GL ¥ IL 
0% 61 
86 B LZ 
0€ B 66 
OL v6 
9B 


| 


*‘patinoso 4t sfep 
WorIyAA WeaAJog 


*‘SImoy 7G 
datqnossuos Aue 


GP. 
GP- 


Gé- 


UL OSUBL JS9qvALY, 
“ke 
Leena’ 
OSUBI YSO}BATL) 


‘urd ¢ 03 ‘U's ¢ 


820. 


sOt- 
OFT: 
690- 
870- 
&20- 
980. 
040. 
920- 
€10- 
III. 
080- 
600. 


“Ul 


esUBI VUIIGXT 


“osUBI 
[BUINIp uvsyy 
*YqUOU 9} OF 


08-6 


GS | LG1-63 
66 | 841-66 
L | 048-66 
66 | 448.66 
SL | LhS-66 
9T | £LP-66 
8 | 269.62 
9T | PEP-63 
0€ | 19.62 
LZ | 990-6 
6L | TSS-62 
G | 168-62 


“SUL 


“seq 
*paatasqo 
breqanergqvaders 
aqyNpOsqe poqoa.L109 


9T 
&@ 
CT 
GL 
Ig 
&1 
I 

GL 
9 

16 
§ 

Or 


“keg 


696-08 


0GP-0& 
9FE-0 
8FE-0E 
SSP-08 
PoS-0 
406-08 
016-0 
887-06 
86.0 
986.0 
868-06 
09-06 


“SUI 


*paaresqo 
WINE eu 


aqynjosqe peyoer109 


GV9-66 


€19-66 
9SP 62 
GEL.63 
89F-66 
689-66 
888-66 
TEG-66 
PCL.66 
LV6-66 
VGV-68 
G28-66 
656-66 


“SUL 


Ip JO 
einsseaid uvoyy 


“are £. 


608. 


096. 
9L6- 
&Té- 
966. 
LTP. 
80F- 
L186. 
&@&- 
093. 
616. 


“anodva 
JO vd10} UBATT 


L¥6-66 


606-66 
PGL-66 
€&0-06 
O9T-0& 
920.06 
608-66 
&16-62 
Gr0-08 
706-66 
€99.66 
€60-0& 
661-06 


*SUL 


‘suvour ATQJUOUL 
JO Uva onIy, 


700- 


£00- 
F00- 
900- 
F00- 
P00: 
200- 
100. 
£00. 
F00- 
100: 
£00. 
700- 


=| 
- 


‘aSUBI [BUINID 
1OF WOIZIALIOD UBT 


‘PAST BOS UBOUT BAOG’ Joos Ep UIOIST) “UALHAMOUVA HHL FO SNVHW ATHINOW 


“suvour A[TQQUOUL 
yO uvoyy 


TS6-62 | 696-64 | 876-62 


£6.62 | L68 6a | 988 62 |49qmA09qT 
064-66 | 9BL.62 | 862-62 |49qUI9A0 NT 
020-08 | 20-08 | SF0-08 |" 1240300 
OST-08 | LOT-0€ | GLT.0g jteqmeyzdag 
¥&0-0 | 180-0€ | F20.0E |" ysnsny 
¥08-63 | 108-62 | 408-62 |" Atne 
68-63 | 186.62 | 416-62 |" eune 
90-08 | 8F0-08 | 880.08 |" ABT, 
006-63 | 806.62 | 416-63 |" Ty 
099-62 | SF9.62 | $$9-62 |" yore 
980-08 | S10 08 | 620-08 | Avenaqa,T 
002-0 | 881-08 | 002-0 | AvenUBe 
“SUL “SUI “SUI 
saurdiaul cutee dl Dera e 

“YIUOT 
Bas 4v ge 6g OF 
pe10a.1109 ainssoid wBayy 

"8881 


696.66 |" SMBOTA 


‘ywnuiog fo uounguysuy yohory ayn qv gday swogsrboay mol 
‘S881 wah oy Hof “YF og “Bu0T “AT LI 09 ‘2MT Ut ‘ona, yw suornasasgg pworbojosoajayy fo hamumuny 


METEOROLOGY. 


396 


TABLE No. 2. 


*IOYSIVLH Ip Aq pseqoe1100 ueaq eAvy pus ‘siquiez pus 1qjeisany Aq e18 
sqing Aid pie 40M prepuers ey, “Ae0rF sessed a1v 049 YOIA YSnorg] ‘peys Wopoom *v ur UOTINAYWSUT [eAOY oy4 JO JOOI 0y4 WO paovld Le SIoJOMMOUIIEGT, OY, 


QHLHENONWUAHL AHL 4O SNVON ATHINOW 


SNe... aaa 


| 
€.87 | 1-6S | 


0g ¢9 || t-F1|8.6P| 3.0 | T-0¢] L-€P 6.29 | 9. /L-Ph] ¥-)2-2h) 6-0 /9-86] LTS] 7-1 | $-29|/9.27| 0.08] Lg | F-¢  suBOTy 
gz | 18 | eo | 8 | 6¢ ||L-7T/0-S7| 0-0 | 0-SF | 0-88 2s 0-8|$.0F| 6-8 |F-FF| €0|2-Pr/S.8F| 3-0 |S.8P||9-F|0-2F|S-9F | 3-09 | 0-9F | 0-8p |tequrooog 
og | IT | ge | st | €9 |9.21/F-8F| 10 |¢-8F|F-20-S¢ | 6.8 |9-8h) &-F |S.9F| 4-0 /0.2h] 8.08] 9-0 |F 1S] S-Fh /Z.6F | 6-8h| 6.29 |P-LP | 1-2G jzoquioaony 
6s | ST | og | 82 | 69 |/¢.gT| 2.09) ¥-0| L-1¢|9-€F |6-8¢|| 3.8 |€.9F| €.F|P-6F| 9-0 |0-04| 2.64] 8-0 /$-PS 8.67 | 2-24) 6-19) 4.26 | 4.84 | ¢.26 |) “-aaqoq09 
te | SE | 9¢ | et | eg |lp.9T13-2¢) 3-0 |F-29| S-6F9-S9 | 2.2 19-69] 9-6 /6.FS| 6-0 |8-99|¢.8¢| 2-T | 4-09 || 1-99 €.4¢| €-29 | 8 €9| 0.99 |¢.6¢ | tequreydag 
col pt | wl. | 92 |psri¢.6g! 0 |8.6¢| T-2¢]¢-29 | 6.8 /9-89] F-2 |0.49/ 3-1 |3-8S|F-09| 0-3 | F 9 | 8-89] 4.69 £-8¢/ €.99| ¢-2¢ | F.29 || ysnsny 
ez | tt | ee |9 | 22 lleerles¢! 8-0 |9-9¢/0-29/8-99 | €.2 |%-6¢| 66 |$-9¢] BT |4-99/F.69| 1-3 |$-19|| ¥-99]8.89] € 49) 8.79/6-96/ 0-19] Ane 
ze | pt | ze |e | pe llegtl42¢) ¢-0/0-8¢/ 1-00-99 | 9.8/8-1S| ¢-8 |z.7¢| 2-1 /699| 2.24] 6-3 |9-09||€-S9 | 0-89] 4-99 0.89 /8-S¢ [0-19 ||" eune 
a | ct | ze | ez | 92 |9.81/6-2¢| 8-0 |2-2¢| FFF | 0-89 || 3.01]/8-9F| 9-F |T-09 | P-L |$-T¢| L.F¢| 8-3 |0 2G |/6.0¢ | 8-6¢] £.8S | ¢.09/3.19]/8-99 ||" Lup 
ze |6 | 22 | et, 6¢ |¢-E/6-SF| 1-0 |0-9F|$:68]0-€9]) 8.7 |60F] €3|/S-eP| €-1|9-F|9.cP| 9-1 |3-Lh || 0-8F |6-PF|-9F| 6-09) 4-FF| 82h |] dy 
og |2 | ¢e2|9 | $¢ I|Z-20|60F| 3-0 |T-1F| 8-98] 0-87] 9.9 |9-98] 8-2 | F-68] 9-0 |0.0F|8.F| 0-1 |B-EF|| 4-48 /0-0F | 9-CF | 9.9F| 9-0F | 0-8h |” WTB 
cee lz | er|¢ | #¢ |lFIT/2-9¢) 1-0 /8.8e| T-8/9-FF |) 0.9 |0-Fe] T-3 |3-48| 9-0 |248)/¢-68] 2.0 | 0.0F || F-98 | 6.26] ¥-0F 9.eP| 9-98 | 9-86 || Arenaqaq 
ez | oe | st|8 | S¢ ||80L/8.zF! 1-0/6 cr/S48/0-8F || 8. |6-08] 0-2 |3-Th| 8-0 |9-1F| SSF] F-0 |9-SF | 7-0F| 9.1h| 0-8h 6.9F|0-Th|0-€)) <runuee 
Se a | (Ea a (o} oO (o} {0} (0) oO oO (0) (0) (6) (0) {0} (0) (0) co} pee Onn oO (9) (0) 0) 0) ae Se 2 

£ | =|_9 S| Bil_s| = wel a3 3/28 
: 5 Be Sissel’ alt ahisl S (Ss(8° (Sse eleo lee eel Ss |e ie |e ye eS TO 
e | Py ae) Bi Bie ay ey Fe eree ™ 133 8 
‘A LOTOSAV “DNIVELSIDAY ATHS “MA LANOUVAH S,NOSVA ‘urd 6 ‘ud ¢ “Ie & 
I | 
| "8881 


397 


*ULLO}S YUS[OIA 01 W7MI THOTT ‘9 0} ( WUAJ B[VOS B WO PayBUIIASA SI PUTM 943 JO 90103 ONY, 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE No. 3. 


81-0 1-0 86-0 (61-0 [6.3 |9-€ |8-F | 8.F |0-F |L-F |P-S |€-G [8-7 [12-3 [6-6 |9-€ 9:5 /9-S |9-S P28 [6-8 (oa 4. \6.§ 6- |/8-6 |P-8 | 8.1)" suvoy 
aa |a.t | |e |se| ep| se | e2| er| or | 070 | 6 | ee ur ev] 29 290 | sa 08] of | er | ae] oe | re] 6a [2a |~ ~ rer 
etjetjo1)/st}¢/¢lells|o|ele| 2] ¢i]o|o| ofozisrier| o| c| el e| | >] 0] 0 | o |sequong 
¥3(¢.3/3-0/FS | T| Pp] Tio} 0] ott] 2] 6] 3] €| oi] 6 lorjor] t]/ oO} Oj] ¢| #] ¢|| £] & | T jacquesoy 
PC/60/28/T3] tT] T] Ti] 6} ¢] 242i] S{ir] silo] 3] a r| vi Pil tL] ti eii ¢] a] Til €] 1 ¢ | seqowo 
4.1{0.1/8:3|81|/ 0/3] ¢ || 6/9] 9] 3] §| FI §| S| os} s] i Lt] f] $i CL} LT] Li TL) OL} 8 lzaquoqdeg 
0-6/§-1)4:2/1-6) LT] T| € | P| | oi P|] €| $j 8] 8} sis} 9] 9] 9) S| 9} so] €] Sj] TL] TL | O |: 4snsny 
¢2/9.1/0-8/0.¢|1 0] 1/01] 8] ¢]6]| Z/or] 2119] ¢e)] ri 24/2/91] tT) tl] ell so] rc] silo] lo |: sme 
66/91)/46)/¢-3]/ |} 0} Pi] €1G/ 4] 9}| 4] oii |] | oi LT] LT] €&}] 4] 8) 2]) 8} ¢}] € i] TL] ST |: oung 
¥6)6-1/9-6/82]| }) TT] Gi CT] ¢] oi P|] S| Ti ¢}s}oay §&1e)] Fi FP) SG] Ti gs] 4ltti 6/2) ACT 
BEARS Gr WT CON) CS 1] IES WP Sah a Se ee) Tee cee i 2 ee ype pai 
8210-6) F16-a|| A108 | 6 |) ie] Sie € 1 Si) S| 9) FG) 6) 8 1) 0) OO TO jb Dy OF Tel gore 
G-G|2-1/0-610-8)| 4) 6/25] 6/ 8} 9] ¢) S|] 242i LT] ei] rio}; r)o} Oo] LT] Tio] 0} 0} 4) 8] @ | Saenaqayr 
66/81/8:3/1¢|/ €| 7) 41 S| 3! Lil P| §| pil Tt) s)]¢i s§| Pris I 9) Fi] si 9/8141 8)\E | so | sSasnuep 
espera yu fs Pee lcs lina eee eres ll cea f cesalll ces laceoll ens Wicconl accel ea Htca peo esellt eal scott: Goalll earl eeedfce 
Sis js fle felsfe lls fole | sfolellols|eilsisleifls|[sleiolole lis is] ® 
PIR /S /EVB/BIB JB) BIBI BBY BY BT BB BIB) EY BLE) Beye) BBB) B | con 
“‘HOUOT AOVUAAY "aN “N *M'N "mM =F “M'S “sS “a's “a 

‘SANIM ‘8881 


METEOROLOGY. 


TABLE 4 


398 


*pnoypo JO WILY B YENOAY4 O[GISTA SI YSIP §,UNS OY} UoTAA poplooa.t SI ULUET *puno18 O14 UlOIJ 499) OF INOGe 4B “NOLNI SUT 
Noe r) 


[ekOY oy} Jo Joor yey oy} uo poow[d ST Orns, 4¥ ENVS ured oy, . “poidmosqn o1v sayy JO AUVUL Moy Sulyou puy ‘syed 104 040 9 SUIPIATp Aq PoxVULI4se SI SSOUTPNOTO 


L9L | &-S2 CT (26-0P |] 8-9|0-4) 4.9/9.9 || suveTT 


toe Le ee OF aE ee OP Oe # aso LG 99 | 6L | 89-P Z-7|P-P| Sp | 0.p ||zequieveqg 


WH ‘82 ‘BI ‘8 ‘3 a eae ee re 67 || IV 688 || 8.¢]6.¢] 0-9 | ¢.¢ ||zoqureaony 
MOTIVAS *6Z ULey olqeyreney erat a LL || 28 70S |] $9) 9.9 | 2.9] 8.9 ||""*10q0900 
Z &8 96-T || 2.9, 9.29.9 | 8.¢ \\zequteydeq 


gsnsny 


03 WIVY o[quyreMeY “TMojssopunyy || 2 98 66:6 || T-2| #2) 0-2 | 0-2 


‘arf WWE olquuumey “2 SUD ) SP.9 || 6-4/0-810-81 82 |)" 4ime 


sOpMRNT “a mM aLaRBMICAL “EaLeD 08 98-8 || ¢.4/6.2/0-8/9.9 "0°" une 
‘STIeH ‘SLOVO ‘SL 4so1g +8 x 19-1 || og) pel pg} ye ro ke 


“2e ‘6 ‘2 ‘9 ‘Gb ‘S 4801 ise} ¥ 9.1 0-2 6.9 0-2 seeeee Tudy 


ULey orquyentoy. ; Fa ag MouS ie 04 * Tore 
9g ‘ae ‘Te ‘0G “GL ‘SI ‘AT ‘OL “SL's ‘1 Song VY || 8-2 L| 9-2 ore yr 
"82 ‘ZZ ‘TS ‘0G ‘6L ‘FI MOUS ‘6T ‘ET 
THE “63 “82 “22 ‘96 “Sc *F6 ‘8a “oe “TR ‘0% . G8-0 || 0.2 Aren1g9,7 
GL ‘SL ‘AT ‘OT ‘SI ‘FI ‘9 “Gb ‘8 ‘z ‘TL soa 
é <b O1CD , “FG “IB 02 ‘6 
§ Bog ‘18 ‘08 ‘62 ‘8% ‘ZI ‘OL ‘at ‘s 8017 


nN 
Ne) 
er) 
Ww 


9:3 || P.8 Axenus pe 
Ur 


n 
4 
op 


T 


Anode JosLoM UBOTL 


‘ONL, STOTT 

‘sanoy 
|) PS ULITEy|  “Seqour 
| aseqverp | Urierared || — -ssantano70 
| “TTVANIVY GOVaaAV 


“TL9F 
UIBI GOI UL 
sfep JO'ON 


‘SMUVAAY 


9 JO UOIyBInges 
10} poainber gy stom 
JO JOO} OIQno B uw 


‘aloydsom4e 
jo AjIprumy uvoyy 


[VUOIqIppe UvspL 


“IT@ JO 
qooy o1qno @ yo Aor9 
Ulwis Ul JYSIOM UOT 


“ITB 0 
“11e 


Ss 


399 


THE ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


The annual excursion was held on Tuesday, 4th September, 
when the Breage district was visited. The route was from 
Marazion to Pengersick Castle, Germoe, Tregonning Hill, 
Godolphin Hall, Breage, and Helston. The party, who numbered 
about forty, met at Marazion Station, on the arrival of the down 
train, shortly before eleven o’clock. The weather was very 
unpromising, a thick rain falling and making the drive un- 
pleasant. The rain, however, soon cleared off, although at 
times the atmosphere was very hazy, much interfering with the 
view of scenery which would otherwise have been obtained. 
Passing through Marazion, the first halting-place was at Germoe- 
lane-end. Here, after a walk down a very muddy lane past the 
famous Mount’s Bay Consols Mines, Pengersick Castle—or 
rather the remains of that Castle, for only the tower is now left— 
was reached. It is a sixteenth century castellated building. 
Most of the party ascended the winding staircase to the top of 
the tower, from which a good view of Mount’s Bay was obtained, 
with Praa Sands just below. 


The Rev. W. 8. Lach-Szyrma related the legend connected 
with the castle, which was very interesting, and bas been embodied 
by Hunt in his ‘‘ Romances of the West.” He said the legend 
was one of the most curious studies in folk-lore that they had in 
that part of West Cornwall. It was a wild tale, evidently a 
variant of two or three of the folk tales of Europe put together, 
but the curious point was that it related in a corrupt form to a 
real person. The old lord of Pengersick was a proud man, who 
wished to marry a lady of the Godolphins. This elderly lady, 
however, unfortunately fell in love with his son, who did not by 
any means requite her passion, just like the hero of Ruddigore, 
who by no means grudged his ancestor his fiancée. The old lady 
consulted the witch of Fraddam, who, with her niece Bitha, con- 
cocted philtres for the young lord. But, unfortunately, in true 


400 ANNUAL EXCURSION. 


love and in magic, things did not always work well, and instead 
of the young lord falling in love with the old lady, the philtre 
worked on the young witch Bitha. Here was a dramatic 
situation worthy of a transpontinedrama. The old lady, finding 
her philtres vain, married the old lord, but her love for the 
young man and the witch Bitha turned to hate. She persuaded 
the old lord to form a plot to send off his son and sell him for a 
slave, but the young lord found this out, and ran away to the 
East, where he himself became a student of the black art and an 
adept in sorcery. The old lady of Pengersick turned her skill 
on her husband and poisoned him, Bitha, the young witch, 
telling him on his deathbed of his wife’s evil deeds. The magic 
potions, however, poisoned the health of the old lady of 
Pengersick, and covered her skin with scales, probably leprosy, 
and she, on hearing of her son-in-law’s return on his father’s 
death to claim the property, drowned herself. Bitha lived on 
the Downs and she gained nothing by her magic, for she got, 
fearfully ugly and her skin grew like a toad’s. The young lord 
of Pengersick brought home with him an eastern bride, a lovely 
fairy-like creature as skilled in magic as himself, but seemingly 
of a better kind (a white witch). Often when by his enchant- 
ments in this tower he raised the storm, in the midst of the 
tempest the soft voice of the enchantress lady was heard 
accompanied hy her harp, and the storm lulled. The lord was 
feared, the mystic lady was loved. But she never went outside 
the grounds and used sometimes, near Praa Sands, to sing, and 
the fish and the mermaids came to listen to her. The young lord 
had a magic horse which he brought from the east, and his old 
enemy, the witch of Fraddam, plotted a charm against him to 
poison his horse, and to drench him with enchanted liquor. The 
crock was laid in a narrow lane, and the witch watched for the 
lord to pass. He came. Pengersick whispered some words to 
the horse, who kicked over the tub, which was suddenly turned 
into a coffin, in which the witch fell, and she was carried off in 
it to the sea. By hischarmsthe lord of Pengersick put down the 
giants of the Mount and the neighbourhood. He extended the 
house to a palace built by enchantment; but his glories had an 
end. A dark stranger came to Marazion; the stranger told no 
one of his business, and wandered by night on the sea shore. 


ANNUAL EXCURSION. 401 


Meanwhile the lord was never seen out of his castle, and no one 
heard the lady’s harp. One night a storm arose. Pengersick 
Castle was on fire; the servants fled, and neither lord nor lady 
was ever seen in Marazion. Nearly all the palace, except the 
little tower disappeared, and all the splendour left only a few 
ashes behind. Some people said they saw the lord and lady and 
the stranger floating away from the castle in the air. 


Praa Sands, which extend for two miles, were next visited 
for a few minutes, and then the Church of St. Germoe was 
inspected, and described by the curate (the Rev. W. A.Osborne). 
This proved very interesting, for the church, although now in a 
very dilapidated condition, is a true antiquity, and full of those 
things which delight the antiquary. A crucifix is over the porch. 
The figure of Christ is represented as is usual in 14th century 
work. This was pointed out, as well as several gable corbels 
which are grotesquely carved. The pews are of a very antiquated 
style with high backs, and at one corner is the old pew of the 
Godolphin family painted in the family colour—blue. The 
windows and ceiling shew signs of their age, and are fast crumb- 
ling away. In the churchyard is St. Germoe’s chair, which Mr. 
Lach-Szyrma declared was built ages after the death of that saint, 
and was very probably a shrine, or erected for the convenience 
of the priests in churchyard ceremonies. Germoe Church appears 
to have been a decorated cruciform church with fifteenth century 
additions ; the font, however, is of much earlier date. 


Luncheon was provided here, and at two o’clock the journey 
was resumed to Tregonning Hill. From this hill one of the 
finest views in West Cornwall is to be obtained, and from it the 
country from St. Agnes nearly to the Land’s End can be 
distinctly seen. Itis 636 feet high, and on the summit is an 
extensive circumvallation and a cairn. Very soon after the party 
had reached the top a thick mist gathered around and so caused 
a hasty retreat. Carriages were rejoined, and the drive con- 
tinued, past Great Work Mine, through Godolphin village, and 
the old avenue to Godolphin Hall. The Hall was inspected 
by permission of Mr. Rosewarne, who shewed the visitors over 
the place. Breage Church, which contains the largest bell in 


402 ANNUAL EXCURSION. 
Cornwall, and the tomb of Margaret Godolphin, the famous maid 
of honour, was to have been visited, but time did not permit. 


Dinner was provided at the Angel Hotel, Helston, and was 
very acceptable after the long drive. 


Train was then taken for Truro. 


4038 


Wopal tnstitution of Cornwall. 
SPRING MEETING, 1889. 


The Annual Spring Meeting was held at the Rooms of the 
Institution, Truro, on May 20th, 1889, the President Mr. John 
Tremayne in the chair. There were also present the Revs. W. 
Iago, A. R. Tomlinson, D. G. Whitley, G. L. Church, Messrs. H. 
M. Jeffrey, F.R.S, Howard Fox, E. A. Wiinsch, J. James (Mayor 
of Truro), R. H. Williams (St. Austell), N. Whitley, T. L. 
Dorrington, R. Tweedy, H. W. Vinter, H. S. Leverton, A. G. 
Langdon, KE. Kitto, E. Rundle, 8. Pascoe, J. Furniss, J. Lake, 
C. R. Parkyn, W. Tregea, A. Blenkinsop, W. G. Earthy, H. 
Rice, F. A. Cozens, W. J. Clyma, J. Barrett, J. Bryant, J. H. 
Bawden, T. Hawken, G. T. Wicks, Hamilton James, W. T. 
Hawking, S. Trevail; H. Michell-Whitley and Major Parkyn, 
Hon. Secretaries. The company also included the following 
ladies :—Mrs. T. Harvey, Mrs. Leverton, the Misses Barham, 
Iago, Tom (2), and Leverton (2). Letters regretting inability 
to attend were read from the Bishop of Truro, Archdeacon 
Cornish, Canon Moor, Rev. 8. Rundle, Rey. A. H. Malan, and 
Messrs. A. P. Vivian, J. H. Collins, C. Carus-Wilson, and Sir 
Warington W. Smyth; and a telegram was also received from the 
Earl of Mount Edgeumbe to the same effect. 


The Secretary reported the following additions to the 
Library and Museum since the publication of the last Journal :— 


EXCHANGES WITH OTHER SOCIETIES. 


Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia ... ...| Philadelphia. 
Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland | London. 

Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club... | Bath. 

Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club... .. ... ..  .. «| Belfast. 
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club... ... .. .. Cockburnspath. 
Birmingham Natural History & Microscopical Boney Birmingham. 
Birmingham Philosophical Society .. .. ... ... ... | Birmingham. 
Boston Society of Natural History ... ... .. «| Boston, U.S. 


Bristol and Gloucester Peete rionical Bocce, .» «| Gloucester, 


404 SPRING MEETING. 


Bristol Naturalists’ Society a 
British and American Archeological Souislsy of Ponce 
Canadian Institute 

Colorado Scientific Society .. 


Cumberland and Westnoreland Asaodotorn: foe ene 
Advancement of Literature and Science 


Der ee Leop-Carol. Deutschen Academie du Naturfor- 
scher 
Devonshire Association 


Kastbourne Natural History Shall 

Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 

Hssex Field Club . 

Geologists’ ence fion ig 

Geological Society of aeFoTtmen 

Geological Society of Glasgow ... 

Geological Society of London 

Greenwich Observatory : 

Leeds: Philosophical and Literary Sect 
Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society... 
Liverpool Engineering Society ... 

Liverpool Naturalists’ Field Club 

Liverpool Polytechnic Society 

London and Middlesex Archeological Sheen 
Manchester Geological Society .. 

Meriden Scientific Association ... 

Mining Association and Institute of Gosnell 
Mineralogical Society of Great Britain ... 
Natural History Society of Glasgow 

New York Academy of Sciences 


North of Eneland Institute of Mining aha Machanieal 
Engineers 


Patent Office ... : 
Penzance Natural TER ond sat qhennin Seige 
Philosophical Society of Glasgow 

Plymouth Institution ... 

Powys-land Club ... : 

Quekett Microscopical Club. 

Royal Astronomical Society os 

Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society... 

Royal Dublin Society ... ... . 06g) DOO 

Royal Geological Society of Getecath coo 008 

Royal Geological Society of Ireland... és 

Royal Historical and Archzological Society of Teele 
Royal Institution of Great Britain... ... 15. ne aye 


Bristol. 
Rome. 
Toronto. 
Denver. 
Carlisle. 


Halle. 


Tiverton. 
Hastbourne. 


Chapel Hill, U.S. 
Buckhurst Hill. 


London. 
Edinburgh. 
Glasgow. 
London. 
Greenwich. 
Leeds. 
Liverpool. 
Liverpool. 
Liverpool. 
Liverpool. 
London. 
Manchester. 


Meriden, Conn.. 


Tuckingmill. 
London. 
Glasgow. 
New York. 


USS. 


Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


London. 
Penzance. 
Glasgow. 
Plymouth. 
Welshpool. 
London. 
London. 
Falmouth. 
Dublin. 
Penzance. 
Dublin. 
Dublin. 
London. 


SPRING MEETING. 405 


Royal Irish Academy ... ... Pee rer freA) Fv 
Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh eee enc bine hs 
Royal Society of Edinburgh ... 1. ue ue ev Edinburgh. 
Seismological Society of Japan... 0. 1. ee tee tes Yokohama. 
Smithsonian Institute... ... 0 ... «1 «ws ss «| Washington. 
Society of Antiquaries of London .. ... ... ... «| London. 
Society of Arts... ... London. 
Somersetshire Anchosbineteal & Neeal History seets Taunton. 
Waener Free Institute of Science ... ... 1. oe Philadelphia. 
Zoological Society of London ... ... ... «+ | London. 

Y Cymmrodorion Society ... ... ..... | London. 
Yorkshire Geological and Polytecktic Secisey: eee evalifaxe 


GIFTS TO THE LIBRARY. 
The Monthly Microscopical Journal, Vols.1 to18; a 


complete set of this valuable work, beautifully bound Charles C. Capel, 
Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society, complete > #-R.M.S., Foots Cray, 
from Vol. 1 to Pt. 2 April, 1889, 22 Volumes | Kent. 


The Journal of the Quekett Club, Vols. 1, 2, and 3 a 
Copy of Kenwyn Church Rates, M.S., 1774-5 


General Synopsis of Birds (colored plates), by J. Teather | 


Vols. 1, 2, 3,4, &5 J. H. James, Truro. 


Short account of the Hundred of Penwith, in the 
County of Cornwall, by Charles Bowles, 1805 
Circles described about four Circles... 


| 
J 
H. Mart 
On the Generalised Problems of Contacts... ry atv defery, 
1 
7 


E.B.S. 
Copy of the Charter of the Borough of Truro, 20th J une, 


31st of Elizabeth, 1590; and of Charter of Reginald, 
Earl of Cornwall 

Domesday Book, Cornwall... 

Lunacy in Many Lands 


“+ G@, A. Tucker, Sydney. 
Travels of Richard Lander into "ihe pate of Conte William Newcombe 
Africa | 


Truro. 


William Barrett, J.P., 
Truro. 


Christmas Carols, ancient aud modern, by W. Sandys, . 
TiS, } Richard Tangye,Glen- 


dorgal. Newquay. 
An Introduction to the Study of Mineralsin the British > 


Museum | L. Fletcher, F.R.S., 
An Introduction to the Study of Meteorites, in the f British Museum. 


British Museum 


Abstract of the Weather Records, Liskeard, 1864-88 j S.W.Jenkin, Liskeard. 
Argument on the question of the Validity of the Treaty 


of Limits between Costa Rica and Nicaragua Government of Costa 
Reply to the Argument of Nicaragua ... ... 2. ... Rica. 
Sudbury Copper deposits ... .. ... .. .«. «. +» J. H. Collins, F.G.S., 


London. 


406 SPRING MEETING. 


Bulletins of the U.S. Geographical & Goaloriel giver 

Mineral Resources of the United States ... 

Smithsonian Report as , 

Atlas to accompany a Measeean on he Gesione Lael 
Mining Industry of Leadville, Colorado 

Bulletins du Comité Géologique, S. Petersbourg ... 

Supplements du Bulletins du Comité Géologique, 
Petersbourg 

Mémoires du Comité Géologique, S. Petersbourg... 

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vols. \ 
1 to 13 

The Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society, } 
Volumes 1 to 6 

Annual Reports and Proceedings of the Belfast Natur- 
alists’ Field Club, 1873 to 1887 } 


Musical (Sandie pice ein hu sed ee ee mane a toca te } 
Six volumes of the West Briton from 1818 to 1834... 
An English-Cornish Dictionary, by F.W. P. Jago, M.B., 1 
Lond., the original MS. copy, 1884 : 
An English-Cornish Dictionary, the second MS. copy, | 
1885 
English-Cornish Dictionary, as it went through the l 
press. Also original letters about Dolly Pentreath ; | 
and uncut copy of the Dictionary 
Literal and Interlineal Translations of Ancient Cornish, | 
including the First Chapter of Genesis, the Lord’s | 
Prayer, the Creed and the Ten Commandments J 
Monthly Weather Review .. dil 
Summary and Review of Tne ena Metesrole ital | 
Observations | 
Monograph of the U.S. Geological Survey rae | 
Bulletins Do. Do. Se | 
Annual Report Do. Do. , 
| 
vearal 
| 


J 
S. , 
J 


The Midland Naturalist, Vols. 9, 10, and 11 ... 


Philadelphia, 1880-1-2-3 


Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences, 


Proceedings of the Academy of the Natural Sciences of 
Vols. 1—5 } 


Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, Vols. 4 and 6 ... } 
The Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club, 1887-9 


C. Carus- Wilson, 


F.G.S., Bournemouth. 
Thomas Worth, Truro 


F. W. P. Jago, M.B., 


Saltash, the author. 


The Government 
of the 
United States of 
America. 


The Russian 
Government. 


The Royal Society of 
Edinburgh. 
The Royal Dublin 
' Society. 
Belfast Naturalists’ 
Field Club. 
The Midland Union 
of Natural History 
Societies. 

The Academy of 
the Natural Sciences 
of Philadelphia. 
New York Academy 
of Sciences. 
The Canadian 
Institute. 


The Quekett Club. 


SPRING MEETING. 407 


Annalen des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums .., Austrian Government. 


Quarterly Returns of Marriages, Births, and Deaths 


pene tend } Registrar General. 


BOOKS PURCHASED. 


Monograph of the Palzontographical Society, 1888. 
Monograph of the Ray Society, 1888. 

The Western Antiquary. 

Symons’s Monthly Meteorological Magazine. 
Journal of the Meteorological Society. 
Nature. 

The Zoologist. 

Science Gossip. 

Knowledge. 

Woodward’s Manual of the Mollusca. 
Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society. 


Episcopal Registers of the Diocese of Exeter, by the Rev. Preb. F. C. Hingeston 
Randolph, M.A. 


Whitaker’s Almanack. 
Directory of Truro. 
Dramatic Works of Samuel Foote. 


PRESENTS TO THE MUSEUM. 


Portrait of Anthony Payne, painted by Sir Godfrey | 
Kneller, 1680 Robert Harvey, J. P., 

Plate glass and oak case to protect the Pozo pictorial London. 
inscribed stone, and turn-table to better display it } 

Carved Stone-Mould, found under the Giant’s Lapstone, ) Rev. S. Rundle. M.A., 
Tregonning Hill, St. Breage } Godolphin. 

Four casts of Cornish Fishes ; Lumpsucker, Cyclopterus 


lwmpus, L.; Sole, Solea vulgaris, Flem.; Plaice, ( E. Rundle, M.R.C.S., 


Platessa vulgaris, Flem.; and Rockling, Mustela, Truro. 

vulgaris, Will. 
Roman Coin, found at Gloucester... .. J, Hart, St. Day. 
Skull of one of the Natives of the Masking Ge of 

Islands, New Hebrides i Charles Barrett,Truro 
Cornish specimen of Green Woodpecker, Picusviridis,L. J. H. James, Truro. 
Sea Urchins (6), Echinus sphera, Muller ... ... ... Hamilton James, 

Truro. 


Microscopical Sections of the Pozo Stone (2) & Micaceous } 
Gneiss, Higher Treluswell; Specimens of Copper | 
Ore, Porthalla, St. Keverne \ Thomas Clark, Truro. 
Section of Limestone from near Porthalla (from Mr. | ’ 
Boase’s specimen). J 
Witherite, Pennant Mine, St. Asaph, N. Wales ... ... | Dr.C. Le Neve Foster, 
B.A.,B.Sc., Llandudno 


408 SPRING MEETING. 


A large and valuable collection of Shells, s»me hundreds 
in number, containing many fine and rare forms, 
the classes and chief families of Mouiusca, of whic 


there are specimens, are appended :— 
Class, CEPHALOPODA ; Families, Argonautide, Teu- | 
thide, Sepiade, Spirulide, Nautilide. Class, 
GAsTEROPODA; Families, Strombide, Muricide, 
Buccinide, Conide, Volutidae, Cypreide, Natici- | 
de, Pyramidellide, Cerithiade, Turritellde, | 
Littorinide, Neritide, Turbinide, Haliotide, | 
Fissurellide, Calyptreidw, Uatellide, Chitonide, | 
Helicide, Limnewide, Auriculide, Cyclostomida, | 
Bullide. Class, CONCHIFERA; Families, Ostreide, | 
Aviculide, Mytilide, Arcade, Unionide, Cham- | 
ide, Tridacnide, Cardiade, Lucinide, Cycladide, | 
Cyprinide, Veneride, Mactride, Tellunide, Solen- 
ide,  Myacide, Anatinide, Gastrochenide, 
Pholalide. | 
A mahogany case of Shells, worked into a geometrical | 
design | 
A very fine collection of Corals and allied forms, many | 
specimens large, and most of them in a good state | 
of preservation, the classes and chief families of | 
ZoopHyta, of which there are specimens, are | 
appended :— | 
Class, Hyprozoa; Families, Tubulartide, Sertular- | 
tide, Milleporide. Class, ANTHOZOA; Families, | 
Turbinolide, Astreide, Astreine, Fungide, Por- 
itide, Gorgonide, and Alcyonide. 
Several Sponges, Echinoderms, and Crustaceans ... 
A small lot of British Birds’ Hggs ... 
Portfolios of Ferns and Sea-weeds, chiefly British 
Coal Fossils from the Bristol coal-field ... 
Polished Madrepores from the coast of Devon ; 
Minerals :—Galena, Fluor, Marcasite, Siderite, Quartz, 
Chaleopyrite, &c. ; chiefly European specimens | 
Baskets, Chains and Bracelets made with Mimosa Seeds | 
Antique Vases from Baia,near Naples .. ... ...  .. | 


Antique Lamp from the Tomb of Scipio, Rome 


Pieces of Marble and of Mosaic Pavement, and Purple- 
dyed Wall-plaster from Pompeii. 


Model of gondola, Venice ... 
Two highly finished Copper Medals, Pio 9th . 


A collection of Silver and Copper Coins, about four 
hundred in number, many unused, from Morocco, 
India, China, and several European countries. 


Sacred Ibis from Egypt and many other Objects... ... j 


Mrs. Sharp, 


+ Kensington, London. 


SPRING MEETING. 409 


A choice Collection of Objects made in the Friendly) 
and Fiji Islands, by the late Revd. Robert Young, 
formerly of Truro. From the Friendly Islands— | 
Native cloth, fans, basket and lamp. From the Fiji | 
Islands—Four war-clubs (various forms), war-horn, | 
hatchet, adze, model of canoe, paddle, cocoa- 
nut rope, pillow, two spears, necklace, men’s 
back-comb, fly-switch, palm leaf (used as a port- 
manteau), large shells (Cassis, &c.), and money. 


e Miss Young, Truro. 


| 
| 
| 
J 
A collection of about 200 specimens of Minerals from 
various parts of the world. ‘the following are new | 
to the Institute’s collection--Tharandite, Polybasite, | 
Emerald, Tincal, Valentinite, Nickel, ‘ile ore, | 


Amalgam, Fireblende, Comptonite, Boracite, Iron- Major Parkyn,F.G.S., 


manganese-lithia Tourmaline, Berthierite, Mala- le Truro. 
cone, Pegmatolite, Mellite, Lazulith, Alumocalcite, 
Zinnwaldite 


Case of Blowpipe Minerals and Salts, in tubes 


Specimens of Minerals, &c.,from Tasmania : —Auriferous 
Quartz, ‘‘ Lefroy”; Cassiterite, Mount Bischoff ; 


| 
| 
| 
i 
J 
| 
Crystals of Cassiterite, Marie Louisé Mine, Mount | General eTiereee. 
r 
| 
| 
| 
J 


Lewarne, 
nr. Liskeard. 


Cameron; Galena; Felspar with Galena, nr. 
Mount Bischoff; Tasmanite; Fossiliferous Lime- 
stone and Fossiliferous Shale, Quatrobe 


Auriferous Quartz, Beconsfield, Australia ; Copper-ore, 
West Australia. 


410 


THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


Mr. Tremayne in the course of his opening address, said 
the justification of his accepting the position of President 
of this scientific institution was the fact that it had been pointed 
out to him that as a county institution it did not receive such 
personal support from the resident landowners of Cornwall as 
it was entitled to receive. By the great kindness of the Hon- 
orary Secretary, Major Parkyn, he had been furnished with notes 
having reference to the progress of the Institution during the 
past year. This progress was most gratifying, and as evidence 
of this they had only to look into the next room and see the tables 
occupied by the donations given during the past six months. 
They showed how largely diffused was the interest in the 
Institution, and how many friends they had, who, though not 
resident in the county, were associated with it by the freemasonry 
of science and learning. He could not help referring to the gift 
of Mr. Robert Harvey, of a portrait of the Cornish giant, and 
it was gratifying that a Truro man, though no longer residing 
in the county, when this record of a Cornish hero was put up in 
the market, stepped into the breach, purchased the picture and 
presented it to the Museum at the place of his old home. 


There was one mournful duty he had to perform, which 
was to pay a tribute to those many kind friends and supporters 
who had departed since the previous meeting. Foremost 
amongst those was his friend, the late Mr. Gustavus Basset, of 
Tehidy, a name always honoured and revered—and deservedly 
so—in Cornwall. He did not know of a more enlightened, 
charitable gentleman than Mr. Gustavus Basset. As a country 
gentleman, friend, landlord, and large owner of mining property, 
he thought he set an example which might be followed by any- 
body. The Institution sustained a great loss by his death. It 
was not necessary to remind them of the munificent presents he 
had made to the Institution, which included the MSS. of Tonkin 
and Whitaker. He also referred to the deaths of the Rev. William 
Borlase, Mr. E. G. Spry, and Mr. J, R. Netherton. 


PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 411 


Since the last meeting there had been a change in the admin- 
istration of the Institution. The late Curator was obliged to 
resign the office in consequence of increasing years. Mr. Henry 
Crowther, formerly of the Leeds Museum and Yorkshire Geological 
Society, had been appointed in his place. If it had uot been for 
the credentials with which he came to the office, they might be 
thoroughly satisfied with the apppointment by the ability he had 
displayed for the office since he had held it. Great improvements 
had been effected by him, more especially in the ornithological 
department of the Museum. There was a great work before 
the Curator in the classification of the mineralogical collections. 


He had to allude with pleasure to the great increase in 
the number of visitors to the Museum. In the twelve months 
_ ending July 31st last year, there had been just over 3,000 visitors 
to the Museum ; in the nine months which had elapsed there had 
been an increase on those numbers—3,200 having visited the 
Museum during that time. It was gratifying that the members’ 
families who had used the privilege of the Institution had 
increased over 300 per cent. It struck him that for an 
Institution of that kind it was little generally known through- 
out the county. Of late much more attention had been called 
by the public press to the Institution and Museum than had 
formerly been the case, and he thought they owed a debt 
of gratitude to the papers for it. They hoped at no distant date 
an occurrence would take place which would be the means of 
attracting a large number of people on periodical occasions to 
Truro. He could not say such would be the case, but they 
hoped it would. People representing large districts of Cornwall 
would come to see the Museum, would become supporters of the 
Museum, and would assist not only by membership, but draw 
attention to it in the various neighbourhoods they represented. 
It was very gratifying to see the meteorological reports period- 
ically appearing in the public papers, it was a most important 
branch of science. In addition to the record kept for the Museum, 
the Curator prepares about 200 public reports of the weather 
annually. He wished to call attention to the fortnightly meetings 
of the Natural History Society, which are likely to attract 
outsiders and increase the number of subscribers to the 
Institution. 


412 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


Speaking of Cornish Industries, he remarked that Cornish 
mining, it seemed to him, after going through a period of great 
fluctuation, was now in a better position than for some time. 
There was no doubt that the country had been suffering from a 
long and distressing period of depression, but he hoped and 
trusted that there was now evidence of the clouds lifting, and 
that all branches of trade and commerce and industry were 
assuming a more cheerful aspect. Last year was a curious year 
—a very sunless year—a year of neither extreme heat nor extreme 
cold—and the cereal crops were not so good as they would 
otherwise have been, but the Cornish agriculturist depended less 
year by year on the growth of cereals, and he was not so 
much affected last year as the agriculturists of counties where 
corn is more particularly grown. The root and hay crops furnished 
a quantity of excellent keep for animals during the winter, and 
they had seen that the price of fat cattle was very remunerative, 
and the price of store cattle exceptionally high, so that he hoped 
they might congratulate the agriculturists of Cornwall upon 
having a little more in their pockets than they had twelve months 
ago. The government returns shewed a gradual diminution of 
the stock of animals in the country—of cattle and sheep certainly. 
That might arise from a variety of causes; whether it arose 
from this fact, that the competition of live and dead meat from 
foreign countries had rendered it less profitable to farmers to 
keep the same amount of stock as formerly, he could not say; 
it might arise from this fact, and he hoped it did, that the 
English farmer was more scientific now in the breeding and 
selection of his animals, and he brought them to the market 
earlier by selecting those which could be brought to maturity at 
a very early age. 


There was one industry in Cornwall which had begun to 
show development—the dairy industry, and he was of opinion 
that if co-operative dairies were established throughout Cornwall, 
such as those which have been started with such success in 
Denmark, they could hold their own in Cornwall against any 
dairy producing country in the world. 


As to the fishing interest, the past season had been, he 
believed, one of the best pilchard seasons for many years, and 


PRESIDENT’S aDDRESS. 413 


the winter had been an excellent one for the herring fishery, so 
that the fishermen ought to be tolerably prosperous, but he 
was afraid the Cornish fisherman was not a man by whom thrift 
and prudence were sufficiently studied. When the seasons were 
good they had pockets sufficiently full, but when the season was 
bad there was not sufficient ‘in the toe of the stocking ”’ to meet 
the necessities of life; anything therefore to encourage thrift 
among the fishermen should be encouraged, and above all any 
system of insurance of their gear and boats, so that in case the 
fisherman lost either or both he would have something to com- 
mence with again instead of having lost his all. The fisherman of 
to-day needed to be a man of science, and the establishment of 
the laboratory of biology at Plymouth he held to be of great 
importance and advantage to those in the west, and if the 
fishermen could be induced to take a little scientific interest in 
the pursuit of their calling, and not be content to follow the 
old system which their fathers and forefathers had before them, 
he believed they would find it greatly to their interest. 


Referring to the Local Government Act, he considered it a 
most remarkable thing, that could only have occurred in a country 
with such a settled constitution as England. It was most 
remarkable to see the power which had been vested in the hands 
of one vlass for over 500 years suddenly transferred to a different 
class without a murmur of any sort or kind. - It was evidence 
of the confidence which all classes of the English people had in 
one another, and a great proof too of the way in which education 
and enlightenment had been spread more widely through all 
classes of society in England, and he hoped the present County 
Council would be guided and actuated by the same desire and 
spirit as their predecessors. 


Science still went on with its unresisting tread, taking up 
fact after fact, theory after theory, solidifying them into practical 
shapes. What vast strides had been made in electricity! He 
regarded the phonograph as the most awful invention of modern 
days. To think that words uttered by him to-day might be 
brought as evidence against him or his reputation a hundred 
and fifty years hence! But one of the evils of the present day 
is evil-speaking, and it seemed to him that the phonograph was 


414 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 


an instrument which could be used as an efficient whip over the 
heads of unscrupulous speakers. Having referred to the use of 
electricity in regard to metallurgy, the purification of sewage, 
&e., he said there seemed to be no limit to the field over which 
it was travelling, and was destined to travel. The President also 
touched upon the discoveries being made in Central Africa by 
Stanley, to the great additional knowledge being gained of the 
hitherto unknown region of North Burmah; to the German 
explorations in Africa, to Arctic and Antarctic exploration, and 
concluded by referring to the great advance made in photography, 
which he described as the handmaid of science. 


The following papers were then read :— 

‘“The Union of the Benefices of Gluvias and Budock.” — 
H. M. Jeffery, F.R.S. 

‘‘ Probus Church and Tower.” —H. Michell Whitley, F.G-S. 

‘‘ Pendarves Altar Slab.”,—Rev. W. Iago, B.A. 

“The Problem of the Lizard Rocks.’’—E. A. Wtinsch, F.G.S- 

“The Origin and Development of Ore deposits.”—J. H. 
Collins, F.G.S. 

_ “Basal Wrecks and Remnants of Extinct Volcanoes along 

the S.W. Coast of Cornwall.” —T. Clark. 


Mr. Langdon, of London, produced some admirable drawings 
of Cornish crosses, which he had prepared for the purpose of 
dealing with Celtic ornament, and upon this subject he hoped 
to bring out a publication shortly. 

Votes of thanks were passed unanimously to all Authors of 
Papers submitted to the society, to the Donors to the Museum 
and Library, and to the President for his address and conduct 
of the meeting. 


oa = 
Th Soh 
8 Ly 
. 


SECTION 1. 


. 

‘ 

oO 

? aie 

e 

\ , an 

ul : ve é ts 

‘ . G - 

, ~ 4 ba We, D 
ie ts Qn ee, > 526 mcd TNS es ce . 
* . we NON 3 wyyare ee ts sy 7 0 ‘ c 
SN aes wa v6 6 t O42 So Z BON) US on ROS 7 wae A GIRO sy mS ae oS ~ 
AS 2O%OS SOY, GD 6,02 6 72% aS% GOT 895 Ho OS HON I oS BO VY Y00 LIC? “Ne %) 

U >) / ‘ eee aia, Q, sy (ae SY logo 

Ley Pep wea ah ay ROG S Somos PDS AN GS Nias 4, RAY Ne SOO EON Ges 

i? S = . - 4 o ¢ » CI 

i ET SO a el OH COS FOO 6p OSG OLS OS 10 SS aig OU OG 

ag 10 BRS AG OA AS SF ehG NOSE em} BONY BY GES, er eiteseZey, 4 So, GOO AY BIS 

‘ ~ Ocean, Co oO OFS St ALIS BOO ‘Je 7 p20 epee < a t 

a So OAS ee OOO? (aca ae NI ces Ze Wer OOF On Cte ORES 8 OES G 
te 2 ‘ Plata SAR CAS — 

“Sips ONS Sxfete @F. a fs — 4h eet’ «, DS 


i 


Ha 
ii) 


i / AG i) 
Lit if H | Uy 


L, 


. A} LEVEL OF 
H. WATER 
S. TIDES. 


NEAR FALMOUTH HOTEL, 
FALMOUTH. 


415 


ON THE ORIGIN OF THE “ RAISED BEACH,” AND THE CLIFF 
BOULDERS OF FALMOUTH BAY; AND OF THE DRIFT BEDS 
ON PLYMOUTH HOE. 


By NICHOLAS WHITLEY, C.E., F.R.Met.s. 


On the coast-line of Falmouth Bay, and on the south of the 
Falmouth Hotel, a remarkable and instructive series of 
beds of drift have been exposed by the erosion of the coast- 
line by the sea; they have been described by Sir Henry de la 
Beche in connection with many other similar deposits on the 
coasts of Devon and Curnwall; and he adds that ‘“ the occurrence 
of flints in some of these raised-beaches, is not of easy 
explanation.” 


As the so-called ‘‘ Raised Beach ” immediately south of the 
Falmouth Hotel is now hid behind a retaining wall recently 
erected, I have put on record a carefully prepared section of its 
various beds, and having further examined this part of the coast- 
line westward, I found between Gyllenvase Beach and Swanpool 
Point three additional patches of similar deposits as shown by 
the following sections. 


Section No. 1, near the Falmouth Hotel. 
The beds in descending order are — 


No. 1. A foot of soil with broken pieces of quartz and 
slate at the base, the trail; passing into,— 


2. About 3 feet of clayey loam with angular pieces of 
crushed slate mostly pitched uprightintheloam. A well-defined 
parting at base. 


3. About 4 feet of very fine brown silicious sand, as fine as 
that in an hour-glass, with afew scattered stones. Well defined 
at the base. 


4. Three to four feet of coarse silicious sand and layers of 
gravel, mainly of white quartz perfectly rounded, and a water- 
worn pebble of flint. . 


116 RAISED BEACHES. 


5. Six inches to a foot of semi-rounded, cake-like slate 
stones, and harder rocks of the neighbourhood. The whole 
resting on the broken and seaward bent edges of coarse clay- 
slate (probably Silurian), cemented in places by oxide of iron - 
and manganese. 


Section No. 2 is exposed in the cliff a short distance west of 
Gyllenvase Beach. It shows a patch of sandy-loam and pebbles, 
which had been washed into a hole in the cliff, and consolidated, 
and now fills the fissure. Being about three quarters of a mile 
west of Section No. 1. 


Section No. 8 is about 20 yards west of No. 2. It shows 
large blocks of clay-slate perfectly angular, embedded in a matrix 
of sandy-loam and red sand, with perfectly rounded quartz 
pebbles. 


Section No. 4 is about 40 yards further west of No. 3, and 
shows a large fissure in the cliff, the upper part of which is filled 
with a conglomerated mass of pebbles of quartz, and sandy-loam, 
similar to that in the foregoing sections. The lower part, now a 
cavern, was probably also filled with loam and pebbles, and re- 
excavated by the beat of the sea. 


The whole of these beds are unlike in their structure and 
materials, those of an ordinary sea-beach,—they contain no sea- 
shells, or corals, or relics of the sea ; on the contrary the sand is 
similar to river sand, and the upper bed in which the long 
pebbles and fractured stones are pitched upright in the loam, is 
similar to that exposed in inland Sections; and more particularly 
to the ‘‘head”’ over glacial deposits. 


How far these beds extended seaward, there is no direct 
evidence to show; but landward a similar deposit was found in 
excavating for the foundations of the Hotel, proving that the 
beds have a lateral extension, and are not of the form taken by 
a sea-beach. 


The whole series of the deposits, appear to indicate that a 
diluvial flood swept over the surface of the ground from the 
north, after the surface of the land had received its present 
form ; and when the outline of the coast was in its main features 


the same as at present. 


SECTION 2. 


WAT 
: if My il 


Uf j 
IY, i, 


SECTION 3, 


Batd, 
; ae ty: 8) es 
iid os ts 
a: im ‘a 


SECTION 4. 


y iy Y, 
Wy) 
y Woy) b 


Wy i i] 
Wy Lif), 


i 


yf Hil I | / / 
Hh, i : ! 3 " / / / y Mf | / fj y] y, / 
y/ Vi / y j Y yy if 4 
Y [MALS — 


ae ea 


— - ¥as 


hl 
=> 
= - 
‘ - 


sre ie L at OLR ” BEACH 


ibe fi PY 
at Ve) rs 5] 


mt 


La) are 


RAISED BEACHES. 417 


It is also very instructive to note that these diluvial beds 
mainly rest on the low crest of the narrow neck of land which 
unites the bold headland of Pendennis with the mainland: and 
that on other parts of our coast line where the same geographical 
features exist the same geological beds are found. Notably, at 
Cape Cornwall, where diluvial beds are found on each side of the 
narrow isthmus which unites it with the main land. At the 
‘‘Tsland ”’ north of St. Ives, where the narrow strait is choked 
with diluvial gravel capped by large detached masses of angular 
blocks of greenstone bedded in yellow loam. At the Towan 
Head, Newquay, and at Trevose Head, where the drift beds on the 
isthmus contain a more than ordinary quantity of angular flints 
and flakes. All these beds throw a vivid light on the deposits 
‘known as ‘“‘ Raised-beaches,”’ and tend to confirm their diluvial 
origin. 

T have said that the Falmouth ‘‘Raised-beach” is of a typical 
character, to illustrate which I describe a sectionof the ‘‘ Raised- 
beach ” exposed in the face of the cliff on the south side of Spit 
Point, Tywardreath Bay. The beds are described in their 
descending order. 

1. Soil of brown loam passing down into sandy yellow 
loam, with some rounded and angular pieces of quartz, all 
pitched upright in the loam. About 6 feet. 


2. Beds of fine siliceous sand, with minute angular pieces 
of slate-rock, with horizontal layers of small quartz pebbles. 
About 3 feet. 


3. Fine gray sand, with small pieces of quartz, and a few 
chalk flints. 18 inches. 


4. A bed of boulders and of pebbles perfectly water-worn; 
with others of elvan and granite, and angular pieces of clay- 
slate, and also a few chalk flints. 15 inches. 


5. A bedof fine arenaceous sand, with angular bits of slate, 
and semi-rounded pieces of quartz. 6 inches. 


The whole resting on coarse yellow clay-slate. The base of 
No. 4 being about the level of high-water spring tides. 


About a quarter of a mile westward of the above section, 
the same beds are exposed in the cliff, but the base of the ‘‘ Raised- 


418 RAISED BEACHES. 


beach ”’ is about 20 feet higher than in the foregoing section, 
and much of the sand in these beds is composed of small plates 
of clay-slate, as if crushed into fragments by ice, rather than 
rounded by the action of water. This great variation of height 
in the basement bed of some of the so-called Raised-beaches 
appears to me to be conclusive evidence against their beach 
origin. 

The Falmouth Raised-beach is not horizontal, but it is 
lowest at the narrow isthmus on which the hotel is built; and 
the patches of gravel in the holes of the cliffs westward are at 
irregular elevations above the sea. 


The basement of the ‘‘ Raised-beach” at Newquay rises 
rapidly in elevation in the face of the cliff in its extension 
southward. And yet more indicative is the basement form of 
the ‘‘ Raised-beach” (so-named on the Ordnance map) at 
Godrevy near the N.E. corner of St. Ives Bay, where at the 
lowest dip of the surface of the ground the ‘‘ Beach” is as low 
as the level of high-water, but as the land rises N. and S. 
the basement of the ‘‘ Raised-beach’’ rises with the surface 
elevation. 

The famous ‘‘ Raised-beach”’ in Croyde Bay, North Devon, 
has been described by Sedgwick, Murchison, and De la Beche,- 
as such. In 1865, I inspected the whole shore lines of the bay, 
from Baggy Point to Westward-ho, prepared sections of the 
drift-beds on the cliffs at both ends of bay, described them in 
detail, and expressed the opinion ‘‘ that these ‘‘ Raised-beaches ” 
have been misnamed and hitherto misunderstood,—that they are 
in fact patches of northern drift, and bear all the legitimate 
marks of their origin.’’* 

This ‘‘ Raised-beach ” has been lately examined by Professor 
M’Kenny Hughes, M.A., Woodwardian Professor at Cambridge. 
He comes to the conclusion that, ‘‘the ancient beach of Saunton 
Down and Croyde is not a Raised-beach. The top is subeerial 
talus,—the middle part blown sand, the base only marine, and 
the marine part is not above the reach of the waves of the sea at 
its present level.” } 


*“ Plint implements from drift not authentic,” p. 12. 
+ The “‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,” Nov. 1887, p. 670. 


SECTION 5. 


“ygnou nl] T 
‘umopyvy 70 ‘hAdONG) D JV SOANSSLY Ut ‘mvOT Apuny 
pun Koay ysrm saqqgad 4ayj0 puv zAvnG fo saynvg 


L97f 09 LNOFV 


V0 nce ee ne mame en ee eee ee = 


RAISED BEACHES. 419 


It is well that the study of geological phenomena is not 
confined by local limitations, for immediately beyond the 
boundary of our county, and over the surface of the limestone 
district on the south and east of Plymouth, the superficial 
deposits have been opened up to our observation by quarrying, 
more fully than in any other such limited area in the south of 
England, presenting most instructive vertical sections of the lime- 
stone beds, and horizontal exposures of the surface diluvial 
deposits. 


In area the limestones extend from the Hamoaze on the 
west, through the towns of Devonport and Plymouth to West 
Sherford on the east, a distance of six miles, with an average 
width of three quarters of a mile. The strike of the beds is 
east and west, and the general dip from 40° to 80° south. Some 
of the beds, mainly at their northern limit, are bent—curved and 
upset, especially near Pomphlet; and at the northern limit of 
the Oreston Quarry,’ there is an almost vertical exposure of 
of Slikenside, showing the great pressure arising from the slipping 
of one bed over another. A further remarkable feature of these 
limestone beds, is the large amount and size of their jointed 
structure. These joints may be seen in all the quarries, cutting 
across the strike of the beds at nearly regular intervals through 
a nearly perpendicular height of from 50 to 100 feet and of a 
width of from a few inches to 1 or 2 feet ; and where the beds are 
most disturbed, into cavernous open cavities, some partially and 
others completely filled with diluvial boulders, sand, and rain- 
wash. The general direction of the joints is N.W., or more 
particularly 20° W. of N., being the present variation of the 
magnetic compass. And the caverns at Oreston, Pomphlet, and 
Cattdown, all run on these lines of joints, and must be recog- 
nised as natural cavities. 


In July, 1875, I found on the western crest of the Hoe a 
considerable excavation showing the following section :— 


1. A brown friable surface soil about one foot thick. 
2. Boulders and pebbles in a confused matrix of sand and 


clay, of a variable depth of from one to four feet. The stones 
were mainly quartz, with others of blue grit and altered slate 


420 RAISED BEACHES. 


such as occurs at the junction of the granite with the killas; 
also various granitoid rocks, and pieces of limestone. 


3. Limestone rubble and clay, with patches of white and 
red siliceous sand, the grains of which under the microscope 
appeared rounded and water-worn. 


The whole resting on the upturned edges of the Devonian 
limestone. And I traced the trail of these beds for a consider- 
able distance down the slope of the hill towards the coast line. 


In June, 1887, I was fortunate enough to visit the Hoe, 
when a large and interesting section of the same beds was laid 
open by the excavation for a new road up the slope of the 
eastern side of the Hoe, to the crest of the ground, which I 
carefully inspected, and after two further visits as the works 
progressed I prepared the section of these deposits, which I now 
exhibit. 

It will be observed that there is no horizontal bedding of 
the diluvial gravel, but that it lies in patches, on the upturned 
broken edges of the limestone beds; and into the cavities and 
fissures of the limestone to an unseen depth; it was further 
exposed at its southern end by a pit about four feet below the 
surface of the newly-formed road. The face of the section of 
the gravel and clay strongly indicated a torrential action, large 
and small pebbles mixed with sand and finely pulverised clay 
had been carried on together, and in some parts the mass 
appears to have been a contorted semifluid slush. A continua- 
tion of this bed down the slopes to the then sea-shore below 
must have existed, whether as a raised beach or otherwise. It 
is, however, as a ‘‘raised-beach’’ thus described by Dr. Moore. 
He says—“ It was ascertained to occupy a depression in the face of 
the limestone cliff a hundred feet wide and forty feet deep ; its 
base is thirty-five feet above the present sea at high water spring 
tides; it runs upwards and backwards twenty feet inclining 
inwards with the slope of the rock, and is covered by ten feet of 
gravel, thus making its entire elevation sixty-five feet above the 
present sea-level. It is composed of fragments of rock of the 
neighbouring shore, such as limestone-slate, and red sandstone, 
and reddish porphyry, together with quantities of granite sand, 
which is arranged in consolidated horizontal layers or false 


ady-Lomn and Clay, zn fussures 
Fe Road on the west side of tne 


Jans lo” 768 : Macks , e 
a ee 


Highest part 
ei the Hoe. 


= v3 =e Si 
i ) 
y 


mM, | 


i 


| 


a 


LIMESTONE 


IMESTONE 
XW 
és 

at the base of the subsoil, oy 
gS 

.) 

& 


h brown sandy-loam. 


UNG 
‘ a 


eA 
i 


SECTION showing well-rounded Pebbles of Quartz, with a few of Hornblende, in a matrix of Sandy-Lown and C. lay, in Fissures 
Exposed by the cutting of a new Roud on the west side of the 
US . 
uns 10 1887, Nicks Wich ty. 
7 Note 
i lhe toe 


NORTH 


and on the tops of upturned Limestone Rocks, on the Hoe, Plymouth. 
The depth of the Section above the surface of the Road is from 8 to 12 feet. 


Citadel. 


i 
i 


il Mi 
I) i i | 
ui) 


LIMESTONE 


Some bones were found at the base of the subsoil, 
internally filled with brown sandy-loam. 


SOUTH 
‘ 


THE SHCTION 90 PACES. 


sllow and 
LENGTH OF 


ey seen 404 


Pat aM An 
rh 


RAISED BEACHES. 421 


bedding with intervals of loose sand; a few shells (Patella and 
Buccinum) have been found in it; and recently, in its upper part, 
ten feet below the surface of the present soil, were discovered 
bones and teeth of the elephant, rhinocerous, bear, horse, and 
deer; the caudal vertebre of the whale, and the lower valve of 
a large oyster.” By this extract the continuation of the gravel 
down to the then sea-beach appears to be confirmed.’’* 


Having thus described the nature of the beds, the two points 
of especial interest for our further enquiry are: The origin of 
the patches of the diluvial gravel and clay, on the surface of the 
Hoe; and of the loam and pebbles which fill the expanded 
joints of the limestone. 


The nature of the materials of which the pebbles are 
mainly composed, strongly indicate the locality from whence they 
were derived, and point to the geological district north of Ply- 
mouth and west of the granite boss of Dartmoor. In particular 
the quartz pebbles are in their structure precisely similar to the 
large boulders of quartz known as the Whitakers, which abound 
near Uplands in the parish of Tamerton Foliot, about 5 miles 
north of Plymouth, On the 16th of August, 1887, I gave a day 
to the geological survey of this district ; Mrs. Fox courteously 
sent her gardener with me to point out the main sites of the 
Whitakers. The largest boulder met with was in a plantation 
south of the farm-yard, it is egg-shaped, measures about 10 feet 
by 5, and lies half-buried in a mass of smaller boulders and clay. 
Further south, in the roads near Loosely, many indications of 
similar deposits may be seen. Mr. Pengelly, F.R.S., in his 
description of the Whitakers, says—‘‘That the blocks have 
travelled a considerable distance cannot be doubted. ... and some 
of the blocks instead of lying at once on the shillet, were 
lodged in a heterogenous accumulation of clay and stones, includ- 
ing Whitakers from the size of an ordinary apple to that of 
a common cocoa-nut.”+ Other pebbles on the Hoe were similar 
in structure to the fine-grained quartzite exposed in Cann Quarry, 
and the most perfectly rounded pebbles were composed of hard 
black hornblende, derived from the border of the Dartmoor 


** Report of the British Association,’ 1841, Abs. of Trans., p. 62. 
+ ‘“‘ Trans. of Devon Assoc.,”’ Vol. 12, p. 311. 


422 RAISED BEACHES. 


granite ;—these, with water-worn and angular pieces of chalk- 
flints, are found both in the gravel beds and deep down in the 
fissures of the limestone. Thus we are forced to the conclusion 
that the beds of gravel and clay on the Hoe have been formed 
by the action of an overwhelming flood from the north. 


But from whence came the chalk flints, which are found both 
in the diluvial gravel and in the loam which fills the fissures of 
the limestone to a depth of at least sixty feet? The old surmise 
that they were brought to our shores as ballast, cannot be 
admitted here. Similar pebbles and flakes of flint have lately 
been found by Mr. Francis Brent, F.S.A., on Staddon heights, 
on Maker-hills, in the neighbourhood of Plymouth; and on 
many of the highest tors of Dartmoor; and their wide distribu- 
tion over the northern parts of Devon and Cornwall has lately 
been established. Nor can we stop here, the trail of these 
fractured flints can now be traced northward along the Welsh 
coast, over the Isle of Man,* up to the Mull of Galloway in 
Scotland,} and also up the eastern coast of Ireland, from Bally- 
tottin Bay near Cork, to their native home and birth-place in 
Down and Antrim.{ 


On the map of Kurope§ showing the extent of the glaciated 
areas at the climax of the Ice age, the northern shores of 
Devon and Cornwall are included within the glaciated area :— 
and the course of the glacial drift marked on the map, is shown 
to have been southward down the Irish Sea, full on the northern 
coast-line of Devon and Cornwall. 


* Cumming ‘“‘ Guide to the Isle of Man,” p. 165. Also, “‘ Transactions of 
Edinburgh Geol. Soc.,” Vol. 2, pp. 342, 348. 


+ “ Roy. Physical Soc. of Edinburgh,” Vol. 7, p. 322. 
t “ Frost and Fire,” Vol. 2, p. 61. 
§ “‘ Prehistoric Europe,” by James Geikie, F.R.S., 1881. 


RAISED BEACHES. 423 


ADDENDA. 


Extract from the Report of Sir Henry De la Beche, on the 
Geology of Devon and Cornwall, pp. 399, 400. 


“Though Mr. Carne, some time since, called attention to the 
general facts connected with the stream tin of Cornwall as 
furnishing strong evidence in favour of a sweeping inundation 
having passed over the land, the effects produced by which have 
never been repeated by any subsequent flood,” less attention 
seems to have been paid to this evidence, whilst the distributing 
causes of various superficial gravels of England have been under 
consideration, than the relative importance of the subject 
appears to demand. ‘The evidence of a considerable drift from 
the north, in many parts of England is well-known; and being 
conspicuous upon parts of the South Wales coal fieid, particularly 
in Glamorganshire, we should anticipate that it might be visible 
also in the district under consideration...... On the opposite of 
the Bristol Channel the drift from the north is readily seen, 
rounded portions of marked rocks, well-known to occur on the 
north, being found not alone in valleys, but on hills, and on their 
flanks, where no rivers, such as would flow from that land from 
the present inequalities of its surface, could produce the deposits 
of gravel and boulders there seen. A great mass of detritus 
seems to have been swept into the Bristol Channel from the 
northward, and this we could scarcely suppose would happen 
without a great body of water passing onwards to the southward 
carrying before it, when it struck the opposite shores of the 
Bristol Channel, a large proportion of the disintegrated or 
decomposed surfaces of rock.” 


Professor Prestwich expresses the opinion that—‘“ The Isle 
of Portland, together with the whole line of coast from the 
Land’s End to the Straits of Dover, as well as the opposite coast 
of France was gradually submerged; and adds,....A review of 
the extent of the submergence is beyond the limits of the 
present paper; but from the fact that at Chesilton the great mass 
of the debris and the large blocks of Portland flint come from 
beds now from 350 to 450 feet above the sea in that part of the 


424 RAISED BEACHES. 


island, and from their great size and the force necessary to 
' remove them, we may assume not only that the highest summit 
of Portland was submerged, but also that there must have been 
above ita column of water of some height and power.” — Quar- 
Journal of Geological Soc. of London, Vol. xxxi, p. 50. 


The late Miss Elizabeth Carne, after a careful inspection of 
the ‘cliff boulders” of the Land’s End district, comes to the 
conclusion that ‘‘ they are in our cliffs that which stream-tin is 
in our valleys,—the earliest record of the action of water (liquid 
or frozen) upon existing rocks... I object to call the boulders of 
Lamorna a raised beach, for I believe they were not washed up 
by the sea, but washed down from the cliff.” — Report of the Royal 
Geological Society of Cornwall, 1860, pp. 372, 374. 


\) 


: 


(B 
R 
7) 
0. 
iG 
OF 
R 
id U, 
A 
N. 
, 


¢ 
q@ 
5 
tle @ 
@ 
a 
l) 


I 
D 
P 
A 
RS 
50 
N. 
A 
a 
E 


lan 
——— ee 
———o 


{ 
f 
heel 
jos 
is 
jp Se 
is : 
1S , 
KR 
~ 
=z 
= 
eel 
“J 
y 
=z 
ic) 
5 
= 
z 


: 


/ 
| | | NPD ase aiqndy 


Ponph or (fost le. 


— 
/ ‘ 
_—— 


if ! ra 
U 


' 
) 


— 
ae 
Sere a Sa sae 


May 1889. 


May 1889. 


70 THE Mil ld 


H. MICHELL WHITLEY. 


; le Vv \ \\ \ 


! 


————e 


(Broon oF RUAN) 


ey 


S—S=— 
——<—— 
SS 


=== 


= 


OLD PARSONAGE 


425 


LANYHORN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 


By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S., Hon. Sec. 


On a little hillside by a spreading branch of the river Fal, 
in the heart of the village of Ruan, and sloping towards the 
southern sun, still exist some slight remains of the feudal castle 
of the Erchedeknes, which at one time were far more important 
than at present, as for many years they have served as a quarry 
for the building of the little village that now stands on the site. 


Whitaker, who was Rector of Ruan for many years at the 
close of the last and commencement of the present century, has 
left in his MS. notes to Tonkin, now in the possession of the 
Society, a description of the ruins as they existed about a century 
ago, and it is the object of this paper to furnish some account of 
the noble family that once lived here, and to trace the remains 
of the castle, as far as they can be identified at the present time 
from a careful examination of the ground aided by Whitaker’s 
MS. 

The early history of the manor is difficult to trace. The 
Manor of Elerchi, to which Lanyhorn seems to have been 
attached, was held in the time of King Edward the Confessor, 
by Merlesuen, and at the time of the Norman Conquest was 
bestowed by King William on his half-brother the Earl of 
Moreton ; it is extremely probable that it descended to his son 
William Earl of Moreton, who for rebellion was deprived of his 
lands and had to flee from the kingdom. 

The manor thus reverting into the king’s hands was no 
doubt then bestowed on one of his Knights, probably one of the 
Erchedeknes ; the first mention of the manor and its owner that 
I can find occurriny in 1308, when an inquisition to ascertain the 
true value of the lands of Thomas le Krchedekne was held at 
St. Austle, before Gilbert de Knoville, Thomas dela Hyde, who 
was Sheriff of Cornwall, and a Jury. 


426 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


In 1306 Thomas de Lerchedekne petitions Parliament that 
his lands may be restored to him which had been taken into the 
King’s hands by his default of service against the Scots, alleging 
that neither he nor his ancestors had ever before yielded such 
service. 

It may be well to point out here the tenure on which land 
was held in feudal times. 

The land at the Conquest, was apportioned to the various 
Norman knights, who joined William Duke of Normandy on his 
victorious expedition; and with the manors so allotted, was 
imposed the duty of furnishing a certain number of knights in 
time of war. 


All these manors and lands were held of the king ‘in 
capite ”’ by two kinds of service. 


Firstly, Tenants per Baronium; these constituted the great 
Barons of England, Barons by tenure, who were bound to attend 
the great Councils of the realm. Their total number being 
estimated at about two hundred and fifty. 


Secondly, Tenants ‘‘in capite,” by knights service ; this class 
was lower than the preceding and is supposed to have numbered 
about seven hundred and fifty. 


‘‘ The whole feudal system was rooted in the land, and held 
on to it like a forest. To have so much land was to be a Baron, 
to be a Baron was to be liable to furnish so many Knights, 
to be a Knight was to hold land perhaps of the King, perhaps 
of a great Baron,” 


The land held by a knight was called a knight’s fee, of 
which there were about sixty thousand ; in general terms it may 
be stated as being so much land as was sufficient to maintain 
the knight and his retinue, and approximately it varied between 
one and five hundred acres. 


When an Earl or Baron held ‘per baronium,” a large 


number of knights held knights’ fees under him, by the service 
of joining his standard when required in time of war; by this 
means, the raising and maintaining of an army was rendered 
easy, and the land carried with it certain obligations, which had 
to be discharged by its owners. 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 427 


With regard to the tenures themselves, some were merely 
nominal, as a red rose or a grain of cummin, others again were 
of more value, asa gold spur, a silver salver, ora tun of wine, 
and others by such service as bearing a banner in the king’s 
army, keeping a pack of hounds, &c. 


Thus the manor of Truro was held by Thomas de Prideas 
by the service of presenting an ivory bow at the Castle of 
Launceston ; and Lanyhorn manor itself was held of the honour 
of Launceston Castle by the service of presenting a brace of 
greyhounds. 


There isa great difficulty in identifying the early Erche- 
deknes, and the military writs of service cannot be appropriated 
with certainty, the earliest pedigree I have met with* commenc- 
ing with Odo le Archdeacon, who married Matilda........ [in 
appendix 1, I have given the pedigree as far as I can trace it 
from the best evidence.] In 1308, Thos. Lercedekne was one of 
the Conservators of the Peace for the County of Cornwall, and in 
the following year was one of the Collectors of the Tax, and 
again the year after served in Scotland on military service; in 
1311, he was one of the supervisors of array for the county ; in 
the next year he was governor of Tintagel Castle, and Knight 
of the Shire in 1318. 


In 1314 Thomas Erchedekne was in the woeful fight of 
Bannockburn, and was there slain amongst the ten thousand 
knights who lost their lives, and of whom the Border ballad 


LeU ONS) 
** Maidens of England long may ye mourn 


For your lemens ye have lost at Bannockburn.” 
Of Odo le Erchedekne I can glean little, he is mentioned as 
possessing part of the manor of Hlerky in 1303. 
In 1313 he was one of the Knights of the Shire, as also in 
1318 and the succeeding year. 


After this date I find no notice of him, and it is probable 
his death took place about this epoch, although no Inquisition 
as to the lands he held is at the Public Record Office. 


* Harleian MS. 4031, Appendix I. 


4298 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


Thomas le Erchedekne, who succeeded to the estates, married 
twice, his second wife being Maude daughter of John Mules.* 
Sir John Maclean} raises a question as to this, stating that she 
was undoubtedly the heiress of John De Tracy ; in 1840 she 
presented to the Church of St. Mabyn, in 1346 she held the 
moiety of a Knight’s fee in Trevisquite, which John De Tracy 
had held before; and in 1361 she again presented to St. Mabyn. 
To add to the difficulty, other authorities{ state that Thomas 
Erchedekne married Elizabeth or Alice, daughter and coheir of 
Thomas de la Roche, Lord of Roche; it will probably be the 
safest course to follow the Harleian MS. pedigree in this 
respect. 


Thomas le Archedekne was summoned to Parliament yearly 
from 1320 to 1324 by writ, and was thus created a Baron by writ, 
the succeeding class to Barons by Tenure, as Barons by Letters 
Patent have superseded the former modes of enobling. He was 
one of the purveyors in Cornwall to victual the king’s army, 
and in 1321 was complained of as having committed enormities 
in the discharge of his trust, and in the same year he was ordered 
to abstain from attending the meeting of ‘‘Good Peers” illegally 
convened by the Harl of Lancaster to be held at Doncaster. 


These were stormy times, and the homage and service of a 
knight for the land he held was no light duty. 


®. 
As an example let us take the year 13822 and see what 
Thomas le Erchedekne was commanded by the king to do. 


On the 6th of February he was enjoined to raise as many 
men at arms and foot soldiers as he could, and to hold himself in 
readiness to march with them to the king when summoned, 
which summons soon came, for he had to appear with his forces 
at the muster at Coventry on the first Sunday in Lent (Feb. 28), 
for the purpose of marching against the rebels or adherents of 
the Earl of Lancaster. On May 2nd he was summoned to the 
Parliament held at York. He was next resummoned to perform 
military service against the Scots, the muster being at Newcastle- 
on-Tyne on July 24th. On November 14th, he was commanded 


*Harleian MS. 4031. +Notes and Queries. 
{ Banks, Dormant Baronage I, 228. 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 429 


to attend the Parliament at Ripon, and on November 27th he 
was commanded to assemble as many men at arms as he could 
over and above his usual train, and to be ready to proceed 
against the Scots in case of invasion, and on Dec. 10th he was 
ordered to March to York at the head of his men at arms to be 
ready at the muster. 


In the next year also he was summoned to perform military 
service in person against the Scots, and also commanded to raise 
as many men at arms as he could over and above his contingent 
due by tenure, to attend the musters at York on 24th April, and 
at Newcastle on Tyne on the Ist July. 

These examples will show that a knight in the feudal period 
holding his land by no money payment to the king yet had to 
‘pay in service a heavy duty, the defence of the realm fell on the 
land ; and the obligation was rigorously enforced. 


Thomas le Ercedekne died in 1331, and at the time of his 
death he held Elerky manor. 
Lanrihoern Manor, ) Held of the Castle 
Landege Manor of Launceston. 
Bodman Manor, and 
Trebernethe Manor 


He was succeeded by his son John the second Lord, who 
married Cecil daughter and heir of Jordan of Haccombe or Sir 
Jordan Fitzpaine ; and with her acquired broad lands. 


He still resided at Ruan, and in 13834 obtained a charter 
from the King for a market on Monday weekly at his village of 
Shepestall in Cornwall, and a yearly fair of three days’ duration 
on the eve, day, and morrow of Saint Margaret the virgin unless 
the said market and fair were hurtful to those adjoining* ; and 
in the same year a still more important step was taken, as he 
applied for and obtained a royal license to crenellate and fortify 
his house of Lanyhorn,} and at this date the castle if not actually 
rebuilt was enlarged, and thus became one of the finest and most 
splendid castles in Cornwall, with seven stately towers as des- 
cribed by Leland. 


* Charter Rolls, 9th Ed. III. 
+ Patent Rolls, 9th Ed. ITT. 


¢ 


430 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


John Lerchedeken, Knight, died in 1378, leaving nine sons, 
Ralph, Warin, Richard, Otho, John, Robert, Martyn, Reynald, 
and Michell. Warin, who was knighted, married Elizabeth 
daughter and heir of John Talbot of Castle Richard, and left 
three daughters, Alienore the eldest was wedded to Sir Walter 
Lucy, Margeria born about 1391 and married to Sir Thos. 
Arundel of Tolverne, died childless October 26th, 1420, and 
her beautiful brass, one of the finest in Cornwall, still exists in 
East Anthony Church ; whilst Phillipa married Sir Hugh 
Courteney, Knight Banneret. 


From Alienore and Sir Walter Lucy descended the Lord 
Vaux to whose family the castle passed. 


Sir Warin Lerchedekne died in 1400 and his widow in 
1406. She was a wealthy woman ; by the Inquisition taken at 
her death, she held the manors of Kast Tanton, Penpol, Shiling- 
ham, Hlerky, Lanyhorne, Landege, Redworthy, Bodewen, 
Dymylock, and other manors in Hssex, Shropshire, Hereford, 
Gloucester, Warwick, Devon, and Cornwall. 


Richard the third son, who died 1408, married Joan Bosour 
and had one son Thomas who died s.p., and as Carew says ‘“ in 
whome the heirs male of this multiplyed hope tooke an end.” 


Of Otho, John, Robert, and Reynald I can glean nothing, 
but Martyn was ordained priest and was rector of St. Mawgan 
in Kerrier, and Canon of Exeter, Glasney, Bosham, and 
Crediton. 


Michael the youngest son was instituted to Haccombe, 30th 
July, 1400, and to Grade in 1409, which he resigned on becoming 
chaplain in the same year. 


In 1413 he resigned Haccombe, and became rector of 
Thorney in Sussex, having exchanged Thorney for St. Stephens 
in Branwell, he was collated to a Canonry at Exeter, and was 
Canon and Prebend of Kerswell in Crediton, and Prebend of 
Probus. He resigned both these on his appointment as 
Treasurer of Chichester Cathedral. 


And here the main branch of the Erchedeknes ends, but a 
younger branch seems to have survived the elder. 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 431 


In 1383 Walter Archdeacon was sheriff of Cornwall; in 
1385 an inquisition was held on the lands of Warin Lercedekne ; 
and in 13896 another on John son of Odo Archedekne, and in 
1471 John Lerchedeken held Launceston Castle, Trebeweth, and 
Talgollan Manors. 


So much as to the family, and I will now turn to their 
Castle. 


The earliest mention of this is by Leland, who says in his 
Itinerary about 1540—That Lanyhorn Castle was once a castle of 
seven towers, but was then decaying for ‘‘ Lak of coverture.” 
Tonkin states* that in his time one of the seven towers only was 
standing, which was very large, and at least 50 feet in height, 
but was pulled down in 1718 by the rector Mr. Grant, who 
having obtained leave from the Lord to do so, erected several 
houses with the materials. Six of the seven towers were stand- 
ing also within thirty years of the date at which Tonkin wrote— 
Whitaker} suggesting that four towers were thrown to the 
ground in the great storm of November, 1708, whilst two of the 
towers remained adjoining the water within the memory of some 
living in 1780. 

Tradition states that the whole castle spread over the higher 
ground immediately to the north, and a second court, of which no 
traces whatever remain, extended to the north of the road leading 
from the Church to the Mill, but this tradition was faint in 
Whitaker’s time and now is entirely lost. 


Tradition says also that the tower mentioned by Tonkin was 
round, and appears to have been the keep. 


In 1780 some lofty remains stood near the brook of Ruan 
which were known then as ‘‘The Dungel.” A thick remnant of 
the Castle says Whitaker shoots up into a kind of lofty gable 
at least forty feet high, and in this are a couple of stone 
chimneys. Close to the chimney on the south was a kind of 
funnel in the wall about two feet wide and five deep, descending 
to an unknown depth in the earth. 


* Appendix 2. 
+ Appendix 3. 


432 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


About the middle of the 18th century the boys called this 
funnel ‘‘The Dungel,” but it was gradually filled up with dust 
and sweepings from the house and then boarded over. 


Under the house was a kind of cellar known as the Prison. 
Immediately to the west of this and connected with it was 
another chimney of stone shooting up in the same thickness of 
the wall, the fire-place was ample, and the water-table of the 
roof above could clearly be traced, and on the north side were 
the remains of a large arch for supporting the tower. So far 
Whitaker. 


These chimneys I find still stand, but the arch and groove of 
the water-table are no longer to be seen. I am of opinion, 
however, that the work alluded to is much more modern than 
the date of the castle, and has no connection with it whatever. 
The round tower having been pulled down completely, and the 
materials used to build the houses. 


About twenty feet to the north-west and in the boundary 
wall of the coal-yard still stands a fragment of the original 
castle wall, built of flat bedded slate-stones filled in with rubble 
set not in mortar but in clay, proving its antiquity; this is 
shewn on the plan at A, its dimensions being about 5 feet wide 
and 8 feet high. 


This wall continued through the coal-yard, where all traces 
are now lost, but when the yard was being formed a furnace was 
discovered which would hold 100 gallons, and had four flues ; a 
tradition of this brew-house still lingers, as the present building 
which has only been erected about twenty years is known as the 
‘“‘malt-house.”’ 


A little beyond this at the spot marked B, two parallel walls 
were laid bare, having only a narrow space between them. It is 
conjectured that this was the guarded avenue from the water- 
gate into the castle. The second tower of the river front stood 
here, and a couple of moorstone balls were found on its site, these 
may have been catapult balls; some iron balls have also been 
discovered. Close here in the yard was found in digging about 
the middle of the last century the fair figure of a man about 6 
feet high, with his right hand raised above his head, and his 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 433 


left reclining along his side, but when touched on the shoulder 
it dissolved into dust. 


So much for the line of the castle towards the river about 
175 feet in length, of which the only trace now remaining is the 
fragment of wall I have mentioned, and which is notable for its 
extreme thickness. 

No traces can now be found of the west front of the castle, 
but Whitaker states that in his time one of the oak beams of 
the castle floor black with age and morticed to receive the ends 
of joists was found in the gutter about 1775, and was then used 
to keep up the bank of the roadway above. In the same gutter 
and at the spot marked C the foundations of the castle wall were 
discovered, which were traced between the line of the two 
northern walls, and midway between was an arch of stone 
through which a spring of water was discharged from the castle 
into the lane. No trace of these foundations can be seen at 
present. 


The north wall of the castle is the most distinct of any, and 
can be traced nearly throughout its whole length, being about 5 
feet in width, and corresponding in character to the portion of 
south wall I have previously described. Where it terminated 
it is extremely difficult to say exactly. An old man called Rowe 
who lived in the house called the Powder House, and has only 
recently died, stated to my brother the Rev. D. G. Whitley that 
he dug up cartloads of stone in his garden, and although no 
traces of it remain, it is probable the east wall passed through 
this garden to the east of the house to join the round tower 
below. 

Having now traced the circuit of the original castle, I will 
return to the village well. Close to this on the north is a small 
cottage, whose wall is the original south wall of a range of rooms 
built against the north wall of the castle, and although repaired 
in places it is easily identified. 

In this wall opposite the well is an arch in the old wall, 
which has been closed up and whitewashed over—this was the 
original castle well, but a boy having been drowned in it in the 
early part of the 18th century it was built up and the present 
well formed, and the story is still told to account for the arch. 


434 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


A little further to the east is another fragment of a party wall 
in this range of rooms which occupied the north side of the 
courtyard. 


The eastern range of rooms was indicated by its inner wall 
which existed in Whitaker’s time, but now cannot with certainty 
be identified. 

This was the original Castle of Lanyhorn, and that it was 
furnished with a chapel is most probable, some black and red 
flooring tiles being built into the walls of an out-house on the 
site of the Round Tower, and within the Manor Mill still 
remains in the Mill bed, an octagonal stone, which is so built in 
as to preclude its being thoroughly examined, but which is orna- 
mented with the star ornament, roughly axed, and is probably 
a portion of the font of the Norman Chapel. 


We have seen that in 13384 John Le Erchedekne obtained a 
license to fortify his house of Lanyhorn, the original castle which 
I have described, and from the evidence of tradition and old 
foundations he added to the building by erecting a higher court 
which extended to the north of the present roadway. Between 
the north wall previously mentioned and the roadway from the 
Church to the Mill is a long narrow garden, and here crossing 
it and joining the north wall, were found about 100 years 
ago, the foundations of several walls forming the divisions 
between a suite of rooms that ranged along the northern side 
of the north wall, and formed one side of a higher court. 

This court has vanished entirely and its extent cannot there- 
fore be determined, probably it formed a quadrangle. The 
foundations of the higher court differed from that of the base 
court in being laid in lime mortar instead of clay, thus showing 
the later date at which it was erected. . 

In the village itself a large number of elvan quoin stones, 
cope stones, etc., can be seen built up in the walls, which 
evidently came from the Edwardian Castle, which is clean down, 
and even its foundations are entirely swept away. 

Whitaker in his notes states a tradition then current in 
Lanyhorn,—That a giant once lived in this castle and another at 
Trelonk, and that the giant of Lanyhorn fought with the giant 
of Trelonk, the weapons being stones which they hurled at 
each other. 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 435 


Ae Pw NDT x 1. 


PEDIGREES OF THE ERCHEDEKNES. 


Arms or HrcHEDEKNE—Argent : Three Chevrons Gules. 


Maude d= Thos. Le Archdeacon—Joan 
to John Mules de Lannyhoern, Kt. 1st wife 
2nd wife. ob. 1331. 


John Le Archdeacon, Kt.=Cecely d. and h. of 
| Jordan of Haccombe. 


‘| | | | | | | | | 
Ralph. Sir Warin. Richard Otho. John. Robert. Martyn. Reynald. Michell. 


I 
Joan, d. and h. of 
John Bosour. 


Thomas in 
coheiresses of which the 
male heirs of this family 
took end. 
Compiled from Harl. MS. 4031. 


PEDIGREE OF THE ERCHEDEKNES. 


Compiled by H. Michell Whitley. 


Thomas de Erchedekne= Odo Le Erchedekne—=Matilda. 
d. 1303. 


Joan= Lord Thomas Erchedekue =Maude, d. to John 
1st wife d. 1331. | Mules, 2nd wife 


Thos. filius Odo=Eliz. de La 
d. 1328. Roche ? 


Sir John Le Erchedekne, Kt.=Cicely d. and h. of Sir 
| Jordan Fitzpaine. 


| | | | | 
mali Sir Warin=Eliz. Talbot. Richd.—Joan Bosour. Otho. Joha. Robert. 
~ d. 1400? | d. 1408. | 

j ' l | 
Thomas d.sp. Martyn. Reynald. Michell. 


| | | 
Alienore=Sir Thos. Margery=Sir John Arundel, Phillipa=Sir Hugh Courtenay. 
Lucy d. sp. 1420, d. 1419 sp. 
b. in West Anthony 
Church. 


According to another pedigree in Yeatman’s History of the 
House of Arundel, Odo le Erchedekne married Matilda....and 
their son Thomas le Erchedekne married Alice daughter and 
coheir of Thomas de la Roche Lord of Roche, and his son was 
the Sir John L’ Erchedekne, who married Cecilia Jordan of 
Haccombe. 


436 LANYHORN GASTLE. 


ALP PN DEX 25 


From J. F. TONKIN. 


‘‘Ruan Lanyhorne is in the Hundred of Powder, and is 
bounded to the west by Philly, to the north by the River Fale, 
to the east by S. Cuby, to the south by Verian. 


In anno 1291 Edward the I* this Church was valued at evi" 
viii’, having never been appropriated; as for the adjunct of 
Lanyhorne or rather Hoarne, that is the Church of Iron, I 
believe it took it from the castle near it, as being in those times 
a place of great note and strength ; with this castle then, as being 
the principal place in the parish and the seat of the patrons, I 
shall begin with the description of it; which though more 
properly Lany-horne Castle was commonly called Ruan Castle : 
it stood by the south of the Church, at no great distance from it, 
the Rectory House being between them, in a pleasant situation 
enough on the edge of a creek into which a small rivulet empties 
itself and the river Fale, which is here of a considerable breadth 
when the tide is in, and surrounded formerly with woods, which 
are now mostly destroyed. Leland gives this account of the 
state of it in his time (Itin. Vol 3, fol. 12) 


‘From Tregony to pass doune by the body of the Haven 
of Falamuth to the mouth of Lanyhorne Creek or pille on the 
south est side of the haven is a2 miles. This creke goith up half 
a mile from the principal streame of the haven. 


A+ the hed of this creke standith the castelle of Lanyhorne 
sumtyme a castel of an 8 tourres [7 tourres] now decaying for 
lak of coverture ; it longgid as principal house to the Arche- 
deacons. hes landes descendid by heirs general to the best 
Corbetes of Shropshire, and to Vaux of Northamptonshire. Vaux 
part syns bought by Tregyon of Cornewaul.” 


By this one may guess what a stately castle this formerly 
was; for in my time was only one tower of the castle standing, 
which was so large, that if the others were equal to it, the whole 
building must be of a prodigious magnitude: but I fancy this 
was the body of the whole, for there is not room enough about 
it for so greata pile: so that I believe the 8 towers mentioned 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 487 


by Leland were only turrets, and appendages to this principal 
part. I wish I had taken a draught of it in season as I often 
intended ; for this too was pulled down in or about the year 
1718 by Mr. Grant, who having obtained leave from the Lord to 
do it, erected several houses with the materials, and turned it 
into a little town to which ships of about 89 or 100 tons come up 
and supply the neighbourhood with coals, timber, etc., as the 
barges do with sand. 

But since the writing of this I am informed that six of the 
eight towers were standing within these thirty years, of which 
that which I have mentioned was the biggest and loftiest, as 
being at least fifty feet in height. 

This belongs to the manor of Elerchy of which I have given 

a full account in 8. Verian, in which the place which gives name 
to it is seated, though the castle was no doubt the chief seat of 
its Lords. 

Thomas le Archideakene was one of those that had £20 of 
land or rent or more 25th Edw. I. He wasa knight in parlia- 
ment for this County 33 Edw. I, and the 6th, 7th, 8th, Edward II, 
Sheriff of the County in the 7th of the same king, summoned 
to the House of Lords 13 Edward II. This church is a rectory 
valued in the King’s Book at £12: patronage in Lord Hobart as 
heir to Sir J. Maynard ; the incumbent Mr. Canon Grant who 
succeeded in 1715 Mr. John Dell, as he did his father Henry.”’ 


AGESE EEN D1 2a5 Se 


The Rey. John Whitaker B.D., rector of Ruan Lanyhorne, 
1777, wrote elaborate notes on Tonkin’s MSS., and these notes, 
which were in the possession of Mrs. Taunton his daughter, were 
in 1887 presented to the Royal Institution of Cornwall, and the 
following extracts contain all the facts of interest relating to the 
Castle, omitting Whitaker’s theories. 

‘‘The contradictoriness of Mr. Tonkin’s account of the castle 
is but too apparent ; not in the posterior information, correcting 
the prior ideas, but the primary and original ideas of all. 

He considers the church as denominated the church of iron 
from the castle, this being in those times a place of great note 
and strength.” 


438 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


Whitaker remarks as to the eight towers. 


‘The Castle consisted only of seven towers, as Leland had 
corrected his 8 in the MS., these were not entire even in Leland’s 
time. The castle was ‘‘decaying for lak of coverture.” It had 
been long deserted, its roofs had fallen in, and its seven towers 
had already begun to moulder away into ruin, of these however, 
six were standing within 80 years before Mr. Tonkin’s writings 
or since the commencement of the present (18th) century. These 
had stood all the beating rains, and shaking storms of a region 
peculiarly exposed to the watery turbulence of the Atlantick for 
a whole century and a half. But they had been crumbling in- 
sensibly away under all: at last I suppose four of the six were 
thrown to the ground in that great storm of November which 
came sweeping with so much violence over the Atlantick, which 
has made the year 1703 so memorable in our annals by its des- 
tructiveness, and the fury of which must have been peculiarly 
felt here. 

Two of its towers remained within the memory of some 
living in 1780. These were adjoining to the water, one of these 
was standing within the memory of Mr. Tonkin. This ‘‘ was so 
large, that if the others were equal to it, the whole building must 
be of a prodigious magnitude,” and, ‘I wish [had takena draught 
of itas I often intended;” this, however, was not the ‘“‘ body of the 
whole ;”’ nor were the towers mentioned by Leland turrets and 
appendages to this principal work. This was merely “the biggest 
and loftiest.” 


The whole castle, says tradition, spread over the higher 
ground, immediately to the north. This indeed makes it a large 
building. But so it must have been from its denomination of a 
castell from its being the principal house of its Lords, from the 
number of its towers and from the general extent assigned it 
by tradition. 


The grand part of the castle in modern times, appears to 
have been that tower; which was so superior to the rest and 
formed a distinct fortress of itself. This, says tradition, was 
round in its form. It is still remembered by the appellation 
of the Round Tower, and the others were consequently square. 
This was the keep or dungeon of the castle. It was the place 


LANYHORN CASTLE 439 


in which the Lord kept the prisoners of his Baronial judicature.”’ 
‘On what is now near to the brook of Ruan, and what was 
formerly the very margin of the tideway, stand some lofty re- 
mains which always attract the attention of a surveyor, and in 
which is what tradition calls the ‘‘ Dungel,” and reports to have 
been a prison.” ‘‘Dungel then was the popular appellation 
among the Cornish of Ruan for the Round Tower itself; though 
it is now confined to its dungeon or prison. That was at least 
50 feet in height within the present century. This is placed by 
tradition where the remains are still about 40 feet high; a thick 
remnant of the castle shoots up into a kind of lofty gable and in 
this is a couple of stone chimneys, one of them is still used in 
a house that has latterly obtained the name of the Music-room, 
from a musical society convened in it at times by Mr. Grant— 
but close to this chimney on the south is a kind of funnel in the 
wall about 2 feet wide and five deep, that comes down from the 
root, is closed up in the chamber above, is all open to the earth 
in the ground room, and descended lately by a hole in the floor 
to an unknown depth in the earth. 

Forty years ago the boys called this funnel the Dungel, 
threw stones down the uncovered hole in the floor, listened with 
admiration to their rattle as they descended, and then ran away 
with terrour. All the dust of the house used more recently to 
be swept into it; it has thus become so much filled up in time, 
that a young girl used a few years ago to let herself down into 
it to recover anything that had fallen down it: it was then about 
seven feet deep, and it is now boarded over. 

Under this room is a kind of cellar, used as a wash-house 
now, but reported by tradition to have been a Prison formerly ; 
it was the real Dungel or Dungeon of this Castle, beimg then 
accessible only, says tradition, from above, and it must have been 
a dark and dismal dungeon, having no light into it at present 
except a little that comes in by a small lattice, in the new part 
of the wall over the door, having the walls thick and damp 
around it, and even the roof for a yard high on the north side; 
being accessible only by a rope or a ladder through a trap door 
in the floor above ; and being washed every tide with the waves 


oi the sea.”’ 


440 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


‘‘Immediately over this subterranean kind of prison must the 
jailer have lived; The chimney of the room over the dungeon 
was the chimney of his house.” 


+ * co cs 


Immediately on the next side of this and connected with it 
is another chimney of stone, shooting up in the same substance 
of the wall, but having a different funnel, the fire-place of the 
chimney is very large, and shows the room belonging to it to 
have been very ample; above also and at a good height, for an 
ancient building in Cornwall, is the water-table of it; being a 
channel cut in the face of the wall for the reception of the end 
of aroof. This continues for a considerable way on the north, 
and shows the roof to have been long and sloping; on the southern 
side it goes off much sharper, and then is lost in the loss of the 
wall: and from all and from the vicinity of this building to the 
dungeon, I suppose it to have been the great Hall of the Castle, 
the room in which the baronial Court was held and the criminals 
of the dungeon were tried. The hearth of this chimney still 
remains, composed of several stones cemented together, but the 
chimney has been latterly contracted, repaired and provided with 
an oven at one side for a building that has been erected in the 
room of the hall that had been divided into two dwellings, and 
was approached by a flight of steps and a narrow access from 
the present wharf below. The foundation of the wall also still 
remains in the ground, above a yard in height, and three or 
four yards in length: with the solid and massy wall of the 
dungeon, but much less massy and solid than that. Between 
these two buildings rose up the Round Tower—This was so large 
in the eyes of Mr. Tonkin, that it seemed at first to have been 
the body of the ‘‘ whole” and appeared at last as the biggest 
and loftiest of all. Just above the point of the water-table, 
and on the north side still are seen the evident relics of a large 
arch, this must have been constructed for supporting the Tower, 
and have been therefore accompanied with a similar arch on each 
of the three other sides, resting on all and rising about 10 
feet higher than the present remains of the Round Tower, having 
two chimneys back to back, and being secured with battlements 
all round. This, says tradition, just before its demolition had the 


LANYHORN OASTLE. 441 


jackdaws building their nests in. the holes of it, and the boys by 
some broken steps, [suppose the ancient steps of the staircase, 
went up to rob them, and Mr. Grant is said when he wanted the 
stones of it for his buildings to have offered a mason a couple of 
guineas for the demolition of it, and to have afterwards 
marked the state of it to be so tottering that it all rested upon a 
single stone, then to have induced the mason without a fee to go 
and remove that stone, and thus almost before the mason could 
get away to have brought the whole fabric to the ground. 


Contiguous to the Hall on the West, was the brew-house, 
accordingly in the coal-yard adjoining to the present garden of 
the Hall immediately beyond the bridge was found in making 
the coal-yard a place that had been built up for a furnace, this 
showed the capacity of the furnace by its own size, the latter 
must have been large enough to contain 100 gals. : a vessel of 
such a magnitude aptly represents to us the expensive luxury of 
a baronial family then, in that great and almost only liquor of 
baronial cellars, ale, and what corresponds with this idea of 
brewing, the furnace had no less than four flues to it. A little 
beyond this and in the way from the gate of the coal-yard to the 
ascent into the building there were found two walls running 
parallel with each other and leaving only a narrow space between 
them, this, no doubt was the guarded avenue from the water- 
gate into the body of the castle, the water-gate stood about the 
gate of the coal-yard, but more within the yard and in a line 
with the wall of the dungeon and the foundations of the Hall. 
The narrow avenue shows it to have had a tower over it ; acouple 
of moor-stone apples also have been found here, that were 
neatly wrought with a tool, and had once served assuredly to 
top the pinnacles of this tower, and though this tower was 
square while the first was round, it was like the first I suppose. 


In the same coal-yard, but 2 or 3 yards on the west of this 
and near the rock now cut down into a cliff, about 40 years ago 
was found the skeleton of a man; a workman employed in 
digging up the deep soil which lay here came running to his 
employer in a hurry and in wildness of wonder told him ‘‘ He 
had found a man.” ‘The employer repaired to the place, he 
there saw the fair figure of a man about 6 feet high with his 


442 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


right hand raised above his head and with his left reclining 
along his side, he advanced up to it and touched it about the 
shoulder and to his astonishment the whole skeleton vanished 
from his view at once and dissolved into dust. This person I 
apprehend had been employed in the same work by which he 
was discovered, and had been levelling the rough banks of the 
ground for the reception of the Castle. The ground of this had 
been originally as steep and as precipitous as it still remains to 
the west and east, but as the steepness was mitigated and the 
precipices were smoothed by cutting down the banks and spread- 
ing their soil into a slope, a bank occurred here very tall and big. 
The man’ went incautiously to work, it rushed down upon him 
before he was aware, and buried him as he was found, in 12 ft. 
depth of earth. 

This was the line of the Castle towards the water, about.. 
yards in all, here and within the western wall of the coal-yard, 
I suppose ranged the west front of the castle. This is all 
gone, and immemorially gone too, but opposite to the present 
gate to the parsonage and near the village well, are, and have 
been some remains, a beam of oak black with age and chisselled 
for inserting the ends of joists into it, was found in the gutter 
west of the wall five or six years ago, and is now applied to 
keep up the failing road immediately above. About the same 
time and in the same gutter, the wall of the castle was discovered 
in its foundations. It was first dug up opposite to the well. It 
then came up to a point of the bank in which I shall soon shew 
some remains of the more southerly of the two northern walls. 
It went on to a wall, that I shall equally notice soon, as the more 
northerly of the two. It was thus traced for four or five yards, 
and in the interval between the two walls was laid open an arch 
of stone upon which the wall was supported, and by which 
a spring of water was discharged from the castle into the lane. 


The well itself was the original well of the Castle. But it 
was not exactly where it now is: a yard or two from it appears 
an arch, in the wall of an adjoining house, which has been closed 
up, andis almost buried in the growing soil. 


This was a well in which a boy was drowned about 70 years 
ago; it was therefore walled up across the mouth, and another 
made, in a more open and less dangerous form near it. 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 443 


A few yards to the right or south of this well no doubt was 
the Gateway into the court of the castle. It was not at the well, 
because a fragment of the wall that remains there shews no 
signs of an arch springing from it. This it must have done if 
the arch of the gateway had sprung from it ; and the gateway 
probably stood about the middle of the court, on the site of the 
house belonging to the coalyard, and opposite to the present 
spring into the area of the Castle. 


The fragment of wall mentioned above, spans across the 
arch of the well above the mouth, and forms more than half the 
side of a small house, as the well goes directly under the house. 
The eastern half of this wall has been thrown down, and then 
repaired with its own materials. The top has been also repaired 
- in the same manner, and had a window inserted init. But the 
western end witnesses sufficiently its antiquity by its aspect. It 
rises up like some of the walls within the Parsonage, contracting 
in its breadth as it ascends, but it appears again in its founda- 
tion at the bank before it, and about....yards to the west of it. 
This therefore is the only relique of that range of rooms which 
formed the north side of the court, as about10 or 11 feet north 
of itis another wall, very entire, and the back wall of these 
rooms. 


The small house which has the well under it is thrust in 
between this wall and that, representing therefore the rooms that 
were formerly enclosed between them, and shows them to have 
been only 10 or 11 feet in width. The well projecting with its 
broad and arched back into the rooms, though it was probably 
covered then, as it now is, with the raised level of floor, shows 
us the designation of the rooms. 


The Kitchen of the castle occupied the western half of this 
north side, with its scullery at the western end of it, and the 
northerly or back wall now shows itself very tall, about. .feet in 
height, very long about..feet in extent, and very ragged as it 
has been skinned of its facing stones for the construction of 
houses in the village. It extends to the very limit of the castle 
ground easterly, failing a little in its upper parts towards the 
end, but still preserving its original length in its foundations. 


444 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


There the end of it coincides with another wall that appears 
by the Dungeon that constitutes the easterly side of the Dungeon 
di Selis sy aes .a little to the right of the door in the warehouse, 
and ran on within these six or seven years....feet thick and the 
slighter because of the fall in the ground there, to meet the 
high wall above, and to be the back wall of the eastern range of 
rooms, a part of it then fell down with age; and the break in it 
has been left unrepaired, as it opens a new road of access to the 
houses there under the cliff. 


We have thus made the circuit of the castle-court, we have 
noted the disposition of the parts, where we had any notes to 
direct us; we have also pointed out the position of two of the 
towers. Let us now note the position of two more. One of 
course was over the gate of entrance. Another was over an 
opposite gate on the east; I suppose for a way into what was 
then the Garden of the castle; a kitchen garden I believe was 
all that was then aimed at. And thislay, I doubt not, upon the 
ground running parallel on the east, which has been equally 
with the castle area levelled apparently by the hand of art ; and 
which, however, had no part of the castle upon it, as the termi- 
nation of walls shows, and as the non-appearance of any stones 
above or under the ground confirms. 


We have now four of the seven towers accounted for. But 
where shall we find the other three? We must find them in a 
second court of which tradition has lost nearly all remembrance. 
It only said some years ago..that the castle extended to the 
north of the road, yet the evidence is too clear to be doubted, 
and yet it is merely to be collected from that faint whisper of 
expiring tradition, and from some..minute and vanishing. The 
more northerly of the two walls above, that which runs so tall 
and so long towards the east, now comes out to the west beyond 
the wall and the well-house ; and was cut through about four or 
five years ago on the west side of the house, to make a way 
from the house to the long and narrow garden adjoining; with 
this breach in its course it goes on about a couple of yards more 
to the west; and then ends in a ragged form, that showsit by the 
freshness of the appearance to have been recently destroyed 
there, and it appears to have come forward to the same bank on 


LANYHORN CASTLE. 445 


which the foundations of the parallel wall still appear and had 
its own foundations there dug up about forty years ago. Both 
terminated at this bank as I have already shewn and so united 
with the western line of the castle-wall that has been discovered at 
this point coinciding with the end of the building in the coal- 
yard, and the assigned place of the gateway. But from this 
termination of the northerly wall, another wall must have com- 
menced carrying on the course of the western wall up to the 
bank, of the road from the church to the mill and pointing 
through the porched house there a little to the east of the 
porch. 


Parallel with this have been found in the long and narrow 
garden adjoining, several walls issuing from the great wall, and 
- crossing the narrow breadth of the garden. These were 
evidently the foundations of a range of rooms that extended 
along the northern face of the great wall, as another extended 
along the southern and constituted one side of a higher court as 
the other did of a lower, and as the depth of the garden below 
the road, about five feet, has been produced by the existence of 
cellars under all; so the breadth of the garden about....feet 
denotes the size of the rooms, not much superior in dimensions 
to those on the southern side. 


On the road then from the church to the mill and about the 
porchiof the porched house stood the gateway of the Higher 
Court ; facing the greater church style, admitting the road from 
it at this front gate, and dismissing it to the mill at a back gate, 
where the great hall and long garden equally terminate to the 
west. How far this higher court went to the north I cannot 
ascertain, no remains are known to be discovered behind the 
porched house or behind its accompanying house on the west, 
but it extended some way no doubt ; it formed a great quadrangle 
or regular court, and itsmemory has been nearly lost, I suppose, 
to the present generation, from its materials having been easily 
begged of the lords by their nominees, the Rectors, for the 
enlargement of the parsonage house, for the inclosure of its 
Courts, and for the reconstruction of its offices. Two of the 
three towers we fixed of course upon the two gateways of this 
higher Court, the third was fixed I believe upon another gateway 


446 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


that opened to the north, and towards some appendages to the 
Castle which I shall notice hereafter. The orchard, the farmyard 
and the field retained for its own use, and there being no space 
for these appendages upon the south, because of the tideway, 
on the east because of the precipice, or on the west because of 
the parsonage, they must necessarily have been on the north. 
The higher court was of much later addition, the original castle 
consisting of one court, this was the lower, it was originally all, 
this is evident from the difference of architecture in the remains 
of both; those of the lower are universally constructed with clay 
mortar, while those of the higher are cemented with lime, both 
are especially apparent in all the joints of the stones, and in that 
part of the long wall the foundation of which has been dug up 
lately at the western end. Pieces of lime have been found so 
solid and so massy, that some persons wildly supposed the lime 
to have petrified in the ground fromage. ‘These pieces assuredly 
that had been poured boiling hot upon the foundations had 
formed itself into irregular cakes in the interstices between the 
stones, and then from its close adherence to the stones, perhaps 
from opposition between the heat of these and the cold of those, 
and certainly from the exclusion of the external air afterwards 
had consolidated into some similarity of nature with the stones 
themselves. The mode also of construction in the two courts is 
very different to the base court, the stones are huge, unshapen 
and ill compacted, gaping rudely in the joints, and presenting a 
clumsy and coarse appearance to the eye, but in the higher 
court the long wall exhibits to us a piece of masonry that would 
do credit to a modern builder, the stones being shaped into 
smooth surfaces with a fair and modern appearance, and both 
appear to be the stones of a quarry upon the glebe which only 
10 years ago exhibited all the aspect of a deep and ancient 
quarry showing a high face of rock, being covered with trees, 
having formerly been famous as a harbour for snakes, and being 
found on examination to have been perfectly worked out, they 
are certainly the stones of the glebe from their hue and their 
hardness. The ground of the base court has been found to be 
remarkably deep in soil, hundreds of loads of earth have been 
carried away from it for manuring the adjoining fields. Butthe 
ground of the higher court is very shallow, this is attributable 


LANYHORN OA8TLE. 447 


to two causes co-operating, the lower court was constructed with 
clay floors generally and with side walls of clay entirely I pre- 
sume, these in the demolition of the whole, have mingled with 
the soil and have deepened it, but the other was constructed 
obviously in a more modern style of refinement with side walls 
of stone and boarded floors, and these have left the ground in 
its original shallowness of soil; the other cause is this, the plain 
of the Castle-hill was originally uneven and precipitous, and 
required much labour of levelling. This threw vast quantities 
of earth into particular places, and I have given a remarkable 
instance of a man caught by a falling bank and buried 12 feet 
deep in earth ; but the ground above was of a different nature, 
required but little levelling, and therefore received little accu- 
mulation of earth in places, it remained therefore in its original 
state.” 


‘‘T was some years ago informed by an old man, who from 
his constant residence in the village, and from his great age, was 
the faithful chronicle of the parish, that a giant once lived in 
this Castle: an incident of romance which seems to carry us up 
to some of the remotest periods of our history. But he added 
that another giant lived contemporaneously with him at Trelonk, 
an estate in the parish, that two giants so near being sure to 
quarrel for exclusive dominion and sole sovereignty, the giant 
of Lanyhorne fought with the giant of Trelonk, and that as 
giants scorn to contend with the ordinary weapons of a man they 
hurled stones at each other.” 


(Whitaker considers this tradition to be founded on a pitched 
battle between two rival barons. Trelonk he considers means 
the King’s House and its tenant was independent of the Lord 
of Lanyhorne and quarrels would thus arise.) 


‘“‘Tradition says there was a city at Trelonk formerly, and 
that a king resided in it, that this city reached from Trelonk to 
Reskivers near Tregoney, and that it was denominated the City 
of Reskivers. 


Trelonk house is remembered about 40 years ago to have 
had a narrow approach to it with a wall on each side, anda 
room for a porter’s lodge above in the style of a castellated 


448 LANYHORN CASTLE. 


mansion, to have then had a gate with a wicket anda small 
court before the whole... .all the buildings are said to have con- 
stituted a small village. Many foundations of walls also have 
been discovered about the present house which is a recent 
structure and stands below the site of the old house. 


Three or four years ago on a plat of ground which was 
covered with briars and brambles the soil was found to be black 
earth for four or five feet deep, and a regular pavement the area 
of a court was discovered beneath; about thirty years ago were 
also found a quantity of cinders in the ground at three different 
places and fragments of iron among them.” 


o 


Pletching’s Cove 


Neily's Cove 


porthallow Cove 


< 
~~ 
x 
= 
wa 
& 
= 
Ss 
°o 
— 


PORTHALLOW 


Fe, 0 . 
si Geological [tap @ Secefion of the Ofrafa = 
> + 
HW.M.0.7. TO ACCOMPANY PAPER ON BASAL WRECKS & EXTINCT VOLCANOES 
IN CORNWALL. 


Surveyed and drawn by THOS. CLARK. 


5 
© STANTHONY 
Dennis Head 


& 
S 
= 
Ww 
x 
KR 
= 
cs 
SI 


Men-aver Point 


Nare Point 


_ » Ware Head 


— 
oy 


NARE HEAD 
an 


Fletching’s Core 


Nelly’ s Cove es 


oo 1 Gwarra 
~ ley 


int 


porthkerts Fe 


Porthkerris Cove 


PORTHALLOW 


5) Manacle Point 


_—4 
y Legyan Cove 


y 
Leggan Loint > 


Godrevy Cove 


Y 
STIKEVERNE 


Dykes and Kernels of ) 
Gabbro - - -|F 


IDV es 


(CUD 2 = = = 


COVERACK 


. I) IP) Dolor Point 


Perprean Cove 


Te Oe 1s Point = ; 
, ED) orn: 2 Serpentine - - - 
EP Con, 


_ Silurian Strata - 


ENGLISH OHANNEL 


SCALE :—2 Inches toa Mile, 
SS Ss SS Se SS 


LAME LITHO TRURO. 


_ BLACK HEAQ 
Low TIDE 
MARK 


Vertical Scale 600 Feet to one 


Inch. 


SHC TION— 


449 


THE BASAL WRECKS AND REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLCANOES, 
ALONG THE SOUTH-WEST COAST OF CORNWALL. 
By THOMAS CLARK. 


Brier Historica SUMMARY. 

The study of igneous action in Cornwall has centralized 
itself at its most fascinating development, at the Lizard, but the 
manner of its origin and ultimate results will, I think, be better 
answered by those who study its minor developments further 
afield before attacking it at its culmination, which, in my opinion, 
should be dealt with last and not first. 

Fifty years ago Sir Henry De la Beche marked as green- 
stone some of the headlands on the South-west coast of Cornwall. 
These generalizations remained unchallenged till about ten 
years ago, when Professor Bonney, having procured and ex- 
amined specimens of the Lizard rocks, pronounced them Archeen, 
with more recent intrusions of volcanic matter, such as Serpen- 
tine, &c.* 

After the publication of Professor Bonney’s paper, I spent 
several days with Mr. J. H. Collins in examining the rocks about 
the Lizard and Porthalla, a locality I have had occasion to visit 
many times since. The outcome of our visit was a paper by 
Mr. Collins,j in which he endeavoured to show that the rock 
formation of the Lizard district was principally due to metamor- 
phosed sedimentary rocks. Now, though the visit was made 
conjointly, the paper was not conjointly written, for I differed 
so far from the conclusions of Mr. Collins that I at once prepared 
a paper for this Institution, in which I gave my opinions for 
believing they were of volcanic origin, and not altered sedi- 
mentary rocks, and this view I endeavoured to sustain by rock 
specimens and microscopical sections of the rocks themselves. 
And this paper was read at the Monthly Meeting on April 18th, 
1887. 


* Quat. Jour. Geo., 1877 and 1884. 
+ Quat. Jour. Geo. Soc., Aug., 1884. 


450 REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLCANOES. 


Since 1884 the rocks of the Lizard district have received 
the particular attention of our greatest geologists and petrolo- 
gists, each introducing his own theory as to their development, 
which has complicated, rather than simplified matters, hence the 
problem, so far as collective opinion goes, is still unsolved. Mr. 
J. J. H. Teale’s admission at the end of a paper, shewing 
great research, read before the Geological Society of London, 
that he was not prepared with an answer as to their true origin, 
is what most workers in this field have had likewise to admit. 


From amongst the various sections of Cornish rocks which I 
exhibited at a conversazione given by this Institution in honour of 
the visit of the Geologists’ Association in August, 1887, I shortly 
after selected and sent sixty slides to Professor Judd, F.R.S., 
for inspection. He was particularly struck with those from 
Coverack, his opinion being that they corresponded with certain 


Tertiary Gabbros, which are of volcanic origin, in the Western 
Isles of Scotland.* 


Now mark the change! Mr. Howard Fox, a petrologist of 
no mean order, on hearing Professor Judd’s opinion respecting 
our Cornish rocks, informed me he had made Mr. Teale ac- 
quainted with that opinion; on the 8th of May, 1888, Mr. Teale 
read a paper before the Mineralogical Society,* entitled ‘‘ notes 
on some minerals from the Lizard,” in which he stated that he 
had discovered that the Gabbros at Coverack bore a resemblance 
to those described by Professor Judd from the Western Islands 
of Scotland, which was undoubtedly correct, Professor Judd hav- 
ing seen my slides, communicated such to me in the previous 
December. 

In the same month, May, 1888, Mr. Howard Fox read a 
paper before the Geological Society of London, in which he 
contended that the Lizard rocks were chiefly a metamorphosed 
mass; in which view he was supported by Mr. Teale. 


There are probably other papers in various publications 
which I have not seen, but one of local interest is that read by 
Mr. E. A. Wiinsch, before the members of the Royal Institution 


* Quat. Jour. Geo. Sec. vol. 42, p. 42. 
* Mineralogical Magazine and Journal, vol. 8, p. 116, Ones 1888. 


REMNANTS OF EXTINOT VOLCANOES. 451 


last year, which was full of suggestions and an admission that 
no one man can solve the question, as it required the combined 
efforts of many workers under the direction of a skilful general. 

As a Cornishman I am desirous that the problems of our 
rock formations should be solved, and am willing to devote all 
the time I can conveniently spare to the subject, feeling assured 
that it can never be solved on the carpet, but by theoretical 
knowledge on the one hand, with practical work in the field, the 
laboratory, and the use of polarized light on rock sections. 
This course of action I have followed for many years, and still 
intend to pursue. 


Brack Hap. 


The bold headland to the east of Mevagissey Bay, known 
as the Black Head, is marked on the coloured Ordnance Map 
as greenstone, or igneous rock, but on visiting it recently I found 
it to be a member of the Upper Silurian, or old Red Sandstone. 
Immediately overlaying it is a fine clay slate, in which, about 
nine years ago, I found a fine fossil ( Orthoceras) which I presented 
to this Society and which is preserved in its Museum. Fossils 
are still to be found in abundance near the Black Head in a fair 
state of preservation, and it is, 1 believe, the only place where 
they have as yet been discovered in this formation in West 
Cornwall. With these formations of sandstone and clay slate 
I am fully acquainted, from their extension from the Black Head 
on the east, to Barkles Shop, St. Agnes, on the west. From its 
line of strike through the parishes of Ladock, St. Erme, St. 
Allen and Perranzabuloe, I have obtained during the last twenty 
years many thousand yards of road metalling: I incidentally 
mention this to show that I have had a lengthened opportunity 
of becoming familiar with these rocks, and so could not be easily 
mistaken as to their character or nature. 


ToLoaRN. 


Tolearn, in the parish of Gorran, situated a little to the north 
of Caerhayes Castle, is marked on the coloured Ordnance Map 
as greenstone, I specially visited this place, as I had done the 
Black Head, on the 22nd November, 1888, to obtain specimens 
and to refresh my knowledge of the geology of the district. 


452 REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLCANOES. 


Good specimens of conglomerates may be obtained from 
the heaps of stones by the side of the road, or, from some of 
the projections on the face of the road, which it would be a 
charity to remove, for it is yet a conglomerate of unequal 
resistance. 


If we travel about one a and half miles south to the cliffs 
between Porthley and Porthlewey we shall find similar conglom- 
erates of about 2,000 feet in thickness, described by Sir H. De 
la Beche as Trappian Conglomerates and by Mr. J. H. Collins as 
Siliceous Conglomerates; but the Microscope reveals undoubted 
evidence of their true volcanic origin. 


I was not rewarded by finding a grand volcanic vent, from 
which may have flowed incalculable masses of volcanic tuff, but 
I did find conglomerates overlaying the upturned edges of the 
stratified rocks, but not anything overlaying the conglomerates. 
I am not satisfied that I have discovered all the volcanic evidence 
the locality affords, but believe it to be well worthy a fuller 
investigation, and that we may safely make Tolcarn our starting 
point to work out the volcanic evidences of West Cornwall. 


At Tolcarn the conglomerates thin out just above the stream 
a little east of the mill, where they are cut through and the 
upturned edges of the old formation exposed. A little above 
the stream, by the side of the road, great quantities of the 
conglomerates have been removed for road metalling, and have 
left the slate rock bare. 


NareE Heap, VERYAN. 


As we travel south-west the evidence becomes clearer and 
more abundant. A little in from the coast line we find a 
neck of unbroken gabbro filling an old crater, or vent, from 
which may have flowed some thousands of feet of volcanic tuff, 
or itmay possibly have been a parasitic vent of a main crater 
situated far beyond the Gull Rock and the Whelps. The lowest 
layer of the conglomerate is composed of fragments of various 
rocks through which the vented matter must have passed in its 
upward course, such as clay, calcareous slates, quartzites, felspar 
and. olivine. 


REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLCANOES. 453 


The next layer is very much in excess of the former and is 
an extensive mass of conglomerate, principally composed of 
broken gabbro or felspathic tuff. To the north of the neck we 
have what appears from surface view, to be a dyke of matter 
very far advanced into serpentine, with but few traces of the 
original mineral forms distinguishable. Between the serpentine 
and the neck of gabbro stands an almost unaltered portion of 
silurian slate, which is an evidence that contact metamorphism 
has had but little effect there. If we go a little to the north of 
the serpentine, on the old stratified rocks we find ourselves 
immediately confronted with immense blocks of quartz and 
quartzites many tons in weight, and so numerous that for some 
distance the land is not worth cultivation; these quartz rocks 
were probably the product of the first hot water which issued 
from the heated and already expanded and fissured region. This 
water or fluid containing a high per-centage of silica when it 
arrived at a cooler and more tranquil portion of the fissures, 
erystallized into the form in which we find it. Since this crystal- 
ization took place there has been great denudation of the 
surrounding rocks, and now the quartz blocks stand forth in 
bold relief or have fallen and rolled over in great profusion 
along the hillside.* 

Blocks of quartzites are also abundant yet retaining visible 
bands or lines of its former stratification, and also containing 
some perfect casts of Lower Silurian fossils. 


A view of the cliffs from the point marked on the map, 
Penarin Point, will be found to be fissured and filled with 
quartz, and will give the concluding evidence of the nature and 
character of this very interesting region. There is no mining 
district in Cornwall where quartz is so abundant, and it is only 
approached by the gold mining regions of California. I should 
not consider it a very forlorn hope to seek for gold in the drifts 
of these quartz rocks. 

I now propose to refer to the land south of the Helford 
River, or that portion of Cornwall known in many a geological 
debate asthe Meneage Peninsula. This has long been a hot bed 


* See Ordnance Survey Map, County of Cornwall (Western Division,) Sheet 
LXV, Nos., 1495, 1499, 1500. 


464 | REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLCANOES. 


of controversy and will I think continue to be so, especially by 
those who were unfortunate enough to hang up their theory on 
the wrong peg. I will commence with the Western Nare Head 
situated to the south of Falmouth; this portion of Cornwall, 
as well as the eastern, has its Nare Head, Penair Farm, 
and its Carn, and on the western Penair farm commences the 
grand range of quartz and quartzites which form a portion 
of a circle around the celebrated Hornblendic Serpentine and 
Gabbro region, the Lizard, a name familiar in almost every 
civilized country. It is accessible from almost every point, 
and it is visited by hundreds of people from various parts of the 
world every summer, therefore any statement I make respecting 
its geological formation must of necessity be a very careful 
delineation, and less speculative than the reports often given by 
writers, especially too, as the district has been visited regularly 
for the last fifty years by the most eminent geologists. 


I purpose reversing the mode of investigation generally 
adopted by others, and shall begin with the vein or fissure quartz, 
such as is found scattered through the strata in which the volcanic 
energy first found vent; and then treat with the tufa or frag- 
ments of the various rocks through which the energetic force 
found its way, and carried all that was removable with it. 


The vein quartz and quartzites are scattered in great 
profusion over a belt of land averaging about one mile in width, 
and extending from the mouth of the Helford River to a little to 
the south of Looe Bar; quartzites appear to be in the minority, 
and I believe I am the only person who has been fortunate 
enough to find a recognizable fossil cast in them. For many 
summers past I have visited the locality, and have from time to 
time made enquiries of the stone breakers, and also of Mr. 
Shephard, the surveyor, but without hearing of any other dis- 
covery of casts of fossils. However, on a very recent visit to 
Porthalla, in company with Mr. Crowther, I discovered some 
boulders of quartzite at Fletching’s Cove containing some 
good casts; not being able to detach any portion of the stone, 
I succeeded in obtaining a good pencil rubbing of them. 


The cliffs from the Nare point at the mouth of the Helford 
River to Porthalla, were visited under very favorable circum- 


REMNANTS OF EXTINOT VOLOANOES. 455 


stances, viz., a gentle overland wind, and at very low water, so 
there is not anything speculative put in to fill up in the section 
of these rocks which I have drawn. 

The Looe and Swanpool bars are built up with quartz and 
quartzite pebbles from the fissures referred to. The tufa is very 
abundant at the western Nare, Belurian Cove and Asparagus 
Island. In some places it undoubtedly obscures portions of the 
vein quartz and the rocks, that contain them. 

Respecting my research on the rocks of the Lizard, and the 
views I have for years held concerning their volcanic origin, I 
will simply say that the probable delay in the discovery of their 
true origin was caused by the non-recognition of the rapidity— 
geologically speaking—of the change a greyish olivine makes 
‘when coming into contact with certain lime felspars, which are 
very abundant in the Lizard district. 

The result of the change referred to is a transformation of 
these two minerals into one, known as Anthophyllite, which is 
a secondary hornblende ; geologists, until very recently, were not 
prepared to receive such a change as genuine, but a view of my 
slides from Coverack and St. Keverne must, I think, convince 
the most sceptical of the fact. 

I have found similar changes in a coarse greenstone at 
St. Mewan, near St. Austell, and in the felspathic tuff at the 
Nare head, Veryan. 

The brownish and yellowish olivine when found associated 
with enstatite, or bronzite under favourable conditions, slowly 
changes into serpentine, but the tufa of the Western Nare is of 
a much earlier date, and is undoubtedly Silurian. 

In a slide of a somewhat modern gabbro from Coverack, on 
the table, there is to be seen the end of an olivine crystal in 
contact with augite; at that point there is no perceptible change, 
but at the other side where it is in contact with labradorite, 
(soda-lime felspar) the change is far advanced, and beautiful 
zones and needles of anthophyllite have been formed. To many 
this would be sufficient proof of the true volcanic origin of the 
rock from which this section was taken; olivine being a well 
known volcanic production. A great portion of the so-called 
hornblendic schist of the Lizard is undoubtedly derived from 
the passage of olivine into anthophyllite. 


456 REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLCANOES. 


There has not been any evidence to show whether the 
St. Keverne gabbros were ejected into air or water, but there is to 
be found on Crowsa Downs, resting on these gabbros, a great 
accumulation of quartz and quartzite pebbles, corresponding 
with those at Swanpool and Looe Bars, but there has not yet 
been discovered any organic remains, which would show the age 
of their deposition. 

THe Wotr Rock. 


This rock, situated about 9 miles south-west of the Land’s 
End, and about 22 miles west of the Lizard point, is surrounded 
with from 30 to 40 (engineer’s measurement) fathoms of water, 
is about 175 feet in length, and about 150 feet in width, and 
rises about 17 feet above low water; during the spring tides it 
is covered with water to the depth of about 2 feet. On it is 
erected a lighthouse, which has proved a great blessing to 
mariners. The rocks excavated for laying the foundations of 
the lighthouse have thrown a great deal of light on the geology 
of the south-west coast of Cornwall, if not also on the tradition 
of the submerged land of the vicinity; but it is their composition 
and relative age that principally interest the geologist. 


A description of the Wolf rock by Mr. Allport will, I think, 
be found interesting. He writes :—‘‘Hxamined by the eye, or 
a small pocket lens, the rock is seen to consist of a yellowish 
grey compact base in which crystals of clear glassy felspar are 
embedded, they exhibit no strie, but their fracture is sharp and 
splintery.” After a long microscopic description he arrives at 
the conclusion which is especially worthy of remark, that ‘‘this 
grey dust occurs in precisely the same way in the nepholine of 
the basaltic phonolite of Tertiary age, and from widely separated 
localities.”” The Wolf Rock may therefore be considered con- 
temporaneous with the Coverack gabbros. This is very conclusive 
evidence that south-west Cornwall contains the Basal wrecks 
and remnants of extinct volcanoes, and when, further, Messrs. 
Allport and Judd, class these latter as Tertiary ejectments, 
they confirm the views I have held for many years on them. 

It is interesting tracing their connection with other well- 


known basaltic wrecks and elevations of land along the coast of 
England and Wales. The Isle of Man, where the Pleistocene 


REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLCANOES. 457 


formation is raised in some places about 500 feet above the sea 
and pierced with basaltic dykes. The famous upheaval of the 
Snowdon range with its basaltic columns and recent shells in 
deposits 1,550 feet above the sea. The coalfield of South Wales 
with its north and south faults and fissures, and some apparently 
modern dykes of basalt; and, again, the recently discovered 
basaltic columns a little west of Tavistock, in Devon, from thence 
to Padstow, North Cornwall—between the two places basaltic 
dykes and sheets being very abundant; and lastly the well- 
known micaceous trap that extends from near Newquay on the 
north to the Lizard on the south. The whole of this chain of 
evidence will, I think, prove the connection to be complete from 
the Western Islands of Scotland to the Wolf Rock off the south- 
_ west coast of Cornwall. The volcanic forces which had during 
the long Mesozoic period deserted our part of the earth’s surface, 
appear to have returned to it in full vigour in the Tertiary epoch. 


‘In the newer Paleozoic periods, the direction of the great 
voleanic band which traversed our islands appears to have been 
from north-east to south-west ; but in Tertiary times a new set 
of fissures were opened, running from north to south, [which 
intersected those of earlier date, | and the intensity of its activity 
gradually increased till it attained its maximum in the Miocene 
period, when a great chain of voleanic mountains stretched north 
and south along the line of the inner Hebrides, the north-east 
of Ireland and the sea which separates Great Britain from 
Ireland, as far as the British Islands are concerned.’’* 


It there appears to have ceased, or there is apparently no 
further notice taken of these grand phenomena, but I claim 
their extension southward to the Lizard and the Wolf rock, and 
believe that I can produce reasonable evidence to confirm this 
claim by a great number of slides of the south-western rocks, 
and many hand specimens, from which many of the microscopic 
sections were taken ; the map, too, shews the non-conformity 
and disparity of these rocks, when compared with the older 
rocks, consisting of clay slate, fragmentary conglomerate, and 
limestone, the latter being replete with remnants of marine 
organisms, dipping at an angle of 48° SS.K., beneath the newer 


* Judd, volcanoes, p. 278. 


458 REMNANTS OF EXTINCT VOLOANOES. 


rocks, which consist of coarse grained dyke gabbro, and banded 
gabbro, coarse and fine grained, and serpentine bands in the 
various stages of change from perfect olivine grains, enstatite 
and bronzite, into a fine workable serpentine. Traces of the 
original crystaline structure are still discernable, these rocks 
being much contorted at their junction with the lower group, 
their average dip being about 44° N. A much more complete and 
satisfactory non-conformity of matter, strike, and dip could not 
be well conceived by the most fertile imagination. Further 
evidence is adduced too, by the abundance of the north and 
south faults or fissures, which are found crossing the rock west 
of a line drawn from Abergele, in North Wales, to Exeter, in 
the south of England. These cross-courses or fissures may be 
attributed tothe Tertiary convulsions which passed along in this 
direction, and in some localities they were probably the vents 
through which passed matter that formed huge mountains like 
Etna and Vesuvius of to-day, but have shared a similar fate to 
the denuded mountains of the western islands of Scotland. 


In some places the fissures show great displacement, one 
which passes from Perranporth on the north, to near Falmouth 
on the south, was reported by the miners at Wheal Leisure, 
Perranporth, to show a displacement of 60 fathoms. 


This fissure is to be seen at an advantage about mid-way in 
the eastern cliffs at Perranporth, its course being a little west 
of north and east of south. Somewhat similar fissures between 
Truro and Redruth are very abundant, as if this were about the 
central line of convulsions, or at least one of them, that dis- 
turbed the rocks which had had long repose ; some of these faults 
or fissures are fathoms in breadth, and are principally filled with 
quartz, and are in some places metalliferous. This disturbance, 
however unpleasant to the marine creatures which gained their 
subsistence there, in course of time proved beneficial to man, 
whose remains have been found in deposits at Carnon and 
Pentewan tin stream works. 


Now let us take a brief review of the past within Tertiary 
times: what must have been then the condition of the region 
now called England, when Snowdon was a favourite resort of 


REMNANTS OF EXTINOT VOLCANOES. 459 


marine life ; the St. Erth Pliocene beds at least 50 fathoms 
beneath their present level; and the London basin a receptacle 
of the disintegrated schorlaceous granitic sands of Devon and 
Cornwall. 


Subterranean energy has changed the face of nature, and 
lifted Snowdon far above the ocean wave, carrying with it the 
remains of marine organisms to a great height above the sea. 
Hayle and St. Erth have become centres of commercial and 
engineering activity, where genius has raised its head; and on 
the disintegrated and drifted sands from Devon and Cornwall 
stands to-day a part of the most famous city of the world. 


460 


THE ROMANS AT TAMAR MOUTH. 
By R. N. WORTH, F.G.S., Cor. Member. 


The paucity and scattered character of traces of the Romans 
in Devon and Cornwall, west of Exeter, gives special interest to 
new discoveries in this direction. This must be my apology for 
enleavouring to bring into one focus all that seems to be known 
of the presence of the conquerors of the world at the mouth of 
the Tamar, on the shores of what we now call Plymouth 
Sound. 

Until the present year I do not think we have had any 
evidence west of Exeter of more than casual or individual 
Roman occupation, or rather presence. The forgery attributed 
to Richard of Cirencester is primarily responsible for the baseless 
fiction of the existence of Roman stations in South Devon and 
Cornwall; nor do I think that in this latter county, at any rate, 
we have proof of the existence of Roman roads, the St. Hilary 
stone notwithstanding.* Still, the presence of that stone; the 
discovery of hoards of coins, as at Helford Haven and near 
Gorran and at Pennance; and the not unfrequent occurrence 
elsewhere of casual examples of Roman money; show clearly 
that the Romans not only visited the county, but that there was 
some amount of occupation by them, probably in the form of 
trading posts. And I think it very likely that the vestiges of 
their intercourse and presence would be far more numerous than 
they are, had more attention been paid to bringing them to light, 
and preserving them. 

I am the more strengthened in this belief by my own 
experience in the Plymouth district, where, within the past few 
years, discovery has followed discovery, until | am able to lay 
before the Institution a body of evidence that I myself was 
probably the last to suspect. Indeed, before the present year 


* And, I may add, the Tintagel stone, discovered since this paper was read, by 
the Rev. W. Iago. There were British trackways, which the Romans who came 
west naturally followed, 


THE ROMANS AT TAMAR MOUTH. 461 


the only known traces of the Romans about ‘“ Tamar Mouth” 
consisted of the casual occurrence of a few coins, and of a few 
fragments of pottery. We learnt far more in 1888 than the 
most sanguine local antiquary ever dreamt of. 


The coins have been found in several localities, but chiefly 
by the ancient sea margin. The site of the Millbay Railway 
Terminus yielded several, and others have been found on the 
reclaimed shores of what was once an inner reach of Millbay, 
known as Surpool. Others have been found on the Hoe, and at 
Cattedown; and several at and near the isthmus which joins 
Mount Batten to the mainland of Staddon Heights. Prince 
Rock, further up the Laira, yielded many, and some have been 
found at Plympton. 


Then on the higher ground away from the water we have 
Roman coins occurring at the Devonport Park; Mannamead— 
where five were dug up in one spadeful of earth; possibly on 
the line of an old trackway, at Torr, in the same neighbourhood ; 
and—the most recent of all—in loose earth in a space enclosed 
by the foundation walls of a house in Prospect Street, Plymouth. 


I give as complete a list as isin my power of the particulars 
of these various finds, the star indicating those that are in my 
own possession. ‘The only coins of the series that had any asso- 
ciation with other antiquities were those from the Batten district. 
At Mount Batten itself British gold and silver coins have been 
found; on the Batten isthmus there are remains of a kitchen 
midden; and on the slopes of Staddon, immediately above, a 
Keltic cemetery was discovered when Fort Stamford was built. 
Though such association existed, there was however no con- 
nection between the Roman relics and the other antiaquities— 
nothing was indicated beyond successive occupation or presence. 


Alexander Severus Mount Batten. 
rf Cattedown. 
Antoninus Pius Cattedown. 
3 Mount Batten. 
*Carus (second brass) Millbay. 


O. Diademed head to right IP caRvVS P F AvG 
R. Figure of Hope SPES PVBLICA. 


462 THE ROMANS AT TAMAR MOUTH. 


*Constantine (second) Mannamead. 
O. Laureated head toright coNSTANTINVS...... 
R. Two Roman soldiers with standards. Legend imperfect. 


*Constantine (second) Prospect Street. 
O. Head to right CONSTANT eianeeie 
R. Detrited and patinated. 
Constantine Prince Rock. 
Constans (third) Mount Batten. 
Domitian Battery Hill, Stonehouse. 
. Mount Batten. 
Faustina Plymouth Hoe. 
Hadrian (2 examples) Cattedown. 
Magnentius (second) Millbay. 
*Nero (first) Mount Batten. 


O. Diademed head to right. Patinated. 
R. Female figure 


*Nero (?) first Prospect Street. 
O. Head to right Imperfect. 
R. Detrited. 

*Probus (second) Devonport Park. 


O. Diademed head to right, Imp 0 PROBVS P F AVG. 
R. Figure of Peace, 11 in exergue, PAX AVG. 


Trajan Decius Mount Batten. 
Vespasian Mount Batten. 
*Victorinus (third). Staddon Heights. 
O. Head to right IMP © VICTORINVS P F AVG. 
R. Figure of Peace. PAX AVG. 
Unknown and undetermined. 
First brass, head to right Prospect Street. 
*Second, female head to right a 


Greek colonial character. 
*Third, wholly detrited 


*Second, head to right Plympton. 
*Third, undecipherable. Me 
Several, no particulars Millbay. 


Prince Rock. 


But a discovery was made in April last of a much more 
important nature. A characteristic Roman bronze, the figure of 


2? 9? 


THE ROMANS AT TAMAR MOUTH. 463 


the god Mercury, was dug up in a garden overlooking Hooe 
Lake, a land-locked inlet from Cattewater, in the vicinity of 
Batten. It is small, 2} inches in height, 14 in extreme breadth, 
and weighs only 2 of an ounce. With the exception of the 
right foot it is perfect. This is just one of the little gods that 
Roman merchants carried with them, and there can be no 
reasonable doubt it is the relic of the presence of a Roman 
trader, who, for aught we know, may have had his post at this 
peculiarly convenient spot. 


Still more important is the last matter to which I have to 
refer ; for if my hypothesis is correct, we have in a discovery 
at Stonehouse, in 1882, evidence that there must have been a 
Roman settlement of very definite character on ‘‘ Tamara ostia.”’ 
Though the discovery was made in 1882, the men who made it 
had reasons for keeping their own counsel; and the whole of 
the facts would have been lost to archeology had not Mr. 
Stenteford of Hooe perseveringly followed up a clue, and put 
me in possession of particulars since supplemented by personal 
investigation. 


Without going into details, which may be found elsewhere,* 
I may state that in 1882 there was found in Newport Street, 
Stonehouse, on the edge of Stonehouse Creek, and extending 
back from the ancient beach to a low limestone cliff (once the 
water boundary) a few feet only above tide level, an area which 
had been paved with pebbles; and in one corner of which there 
was a group of little tombs—4-ft. to 4-ft. 6-in. in length, 2-ft. 
to, 2-ft. 6-in. in height, and about 22-ft. wide. The sides and 
ends were of thin tile bricks greatly decayed, and they were 
covered by slate-slabs. They ran north and south. 


The whole area was: buried under a mound of ashes, bones, 
and refuse matter, the surface of which had been levelled, 
covered with earth, and planted as a shrubbery. Some pottery, 
&c., seemed to date the refuse heap about the early part of the 


16th century ; but there was nothing found by which to date 
the tombs. 


* Trans. Devon Assoc. 1888, pp. 134-138. 


464 THE ROMANS AT TAMAR MOUTH. 


However, within certain limits they seem to date themselves. 
They were not big enough for interment by inhumation—indeed, 
they were merely built kist-vaens, and built too as Romans often 
built them. Again, the fact that they lay north and south at 
once suggests a non-Christian, if not a pre-Christian, origin. The 
probability that they are Roman almost amounts then to 
certainty ; and it seems quite likely that this spot was an 
ustrinum, a place in which the Romans both burnt and buried 
their dead. 

If so, we can understand further why in Saxon times Stone- 
house had such an important building as its name indicates. It 
must have been structurally far in advance of its neighbouring 
manors; and the existence of remains of a Roman building 
would supply the needed explanation. 


465 


GODOLPHIN AND THE GODOLPHINS. 
By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S., Hon. Ske. 


Assembled together as we are to day beneath the roof-tree, 
of one of the Historic Homes of Cornwall which has been the 
birth-place of some of the most famous Cornishmen ; it will be 
interesting to give a short account of the family of Godolphin, 
and briefly to point out the numerous points of interest in their 
old mansion. 

With regard to the family, itself, their early history is lost 
in obscurity, and Col. Vivian (to whose genealogical labours 
Cornwall owes so much) commences his pedigree with John 
Lord of Godolgan, who lived, probably, about the time of 
Henry III. or Edward I. In time the property devolved on an 
only daughter, Eleanor, who married John Rinsey of Quethiock, 
who taking the name with the estates moved to Godolphin about 
the close of the 14th century. 

Other authorities state that in the reign of Edward III. 
Godolgan belonged to the family of Lambourne, whuse heiress 
married Arundell of Lanherne. Whilst Hals states that Arundel 
sold Godolphin to Stephens in the reign of Henry VI., whose 
daughter married John Knava, who was sheriff of Cornwall in 
1504, and had the name of Godolphin conferred on him by the 
King, who took a dislike to his ill-omened name. 

However, as this may be, here the Godolphins lived for 
generations, intermarrying with good old Cornish families, and 
producing a stock of famous and valiant men. 

Carew tells us that the name of Godolgan (which probably 
means Dolgans Down) became softened into Godolphin, and it 
is probable that the old residence of the ancient family was, like 
Carn Brea, for security and defence, fixed on the summit of 
Godolphin Hill, which was, probably, the original Dolgans 
Down. 

William of Worcester tells us the building was destroyed 
when he visited Cornwall in 1478, and Leland, about 60 years 


466 GODOLPHIN AND THE GODOLPHINS. 


after, says that Carn Godolcan is on the “top of a Hille wheris 
a Diche, and there was a pile and principal Habitation of the 
Godolcans. The Diche yet apperith, and many stones of late 
time hath been fetchid thens.”’ 


The older portion of the present house appears to have been 
built early in the reign of Henry VIII., as it is shewn in a 
chart of that date now in the British Museum (Fig. 2). It was 
added to in Jacobean times, whilst a new front and colonade was 
built about the middle of the eighteenth century by the second 
Karl of Godolphin. The special features of the architecture and 
design of the mansion will be alluded to further on. 


It would be tedious to trace in detail the history of this noble 
family, and space will only allow me to dwell on some of the 
most noteworthy incidents connected with it. 


Sir William Godolphin, who lived in the reign of Henry 
VIII., was a person of great notein Cornwall. He was warden 
and chief steward of the Stannaries, and was several times 
chosen Knight of the Shire for our county. 


His nephew, Sir Francis, was the friend and colleague of 
Carew, whom he assisted in his survey of Cornwall. He was 
renowned for his ‘‘ plentiful housekeeping ”’ and skill in mining, 
employing as mary as 300 persons in his tin works, which 
industry he also benefitted by his invention of mine-stamps. 
But the most noteworthy episode in his life is the part he took 
in the defence of Penzance when it was fired by the Spaniards 
in 1595. 


On the 28rd of July in this year, at break of day, when a 
fog lifted, four galleys landed a party of Spaniards who burnt 
Mousehole, Paul Church, and Newlyn. The inhabitants, but 
meanly armed, fled before the enemy, but were met and rallied 
by Sir Francis on the Western Green, who at once, so Carew tells 
us, sent by post to Sir Francis Drake and Sir John Hawkins at 
Plymouth for aid and succour. This letter is still extant in the 
Public Record Office, and is so full of life and vigour and so 
vividly descriptive of the scene, that I cannot refrain from giving 
it in full. 


GODOLPHIN AND THE GODOLPHINS. 467 


At this instant four Galliasses at ancker before Mousehole, their men landed, 
that towne fired and other houses thereabouts, no more of their fleet in sight, 50 or 
60 were seen Monday evening and yesterday thwart of Falmouth; now con- 
sider what is tobe done for your own safety, and our defence. Written on ye 
greene beyond Penzance this Wensday about one of ye clock ye 23rd of July 95. 


Yours 


FRAS. GODOLPHIN, 


THOS. CHIVERTON. 
There is assemble about 200 naked 


men. I attend the coming of more and 
so to make hed towards the enemy. 


Addressed 
To the right worshipful Sir Francis Drake and Sir John Hawkins Knights 
generall of her Majesty’s forces now at Plymouth. 


With all haste post 
Haste for life 


From post to post by the ordinary post for her Majesty’s special service. 
FRAS. GODOLPHIN. 


But the Spaniards landing a further force Sir Francis was 
obliged to retreat, and abandon Penzance as well, to be fired, 
luckily without much loss, there being ‘‘onely a constable 
unhorsed without any harme saving the shew on his doublet of 
the bullets sliding by his back.” On the Eastern Green, how- 
ever, the Cornish rallied and eventually the Spaniards withdrew. 


From an examination of four Englishmen captured by the 
Spaniards and landed in Mount’s Bay, we learn that after the 
Spaniards had burned Penzance and other villages, they had 
mass the next day on the Western Hill, by a friar, where they 
vowed to build a friary when they had conquered England. 
It is needless to say that no ruins of this friary are known to 
exist. 

The most noteworthy of the succeeding Godolphins, is of 
course, Sydney, created first Harl of Godolphin, The Lord High 
Treasurer, and great Minister of Queen Anne; and Margaret, 
his wife, whose praise is sounded by Evelyn, and who lies buried 
under the altar-stone of Breage Church, but whose lives I have 
not space to touch on. The family estates devolving through 
the female branch to the Osborne family now The Dukes of Leeds, 


And now to revert for a short time to the interesting old home 
in which we stand, and which has seen so many famous men 
within its walls. As I have previously stated it is distinctly of 


468 GODOLPHIN AND THE GODOLPHINS. 


two epochs. The original house of the 15th century, and the 
17th century portion with the colonade added afterwards. 


The ancient portion of the house lies at the back, and the 
junction between the 15th and 17th century work can be well 
seen in the eastern wall from the garden. 


The earliest drawing known of the house is that in the 
chart of Henry VIIIth’s time, previously alluded to, which 
shows it as consisting of two battlemented towers with a 
house between, and the farm buildings adjacent. But valu- 
able as this chart is, it would be unsafe to trust to it in the 
details of the arrangement of the building. 


A later drawing (of which I give a copy, Fig. 3), was 
copied by Dr. Borlase from the walls of Pengersick Castle, and 
shows the old house built in the usual Tudor style with wings 
and a battlemented wall and gateway, across the enclosed court. 

This, I am inclined to believe, is a view of the house 
looking north, the old house facing south and not north as the 
later one does. 


The buttressed battlemented wall which now encloses the 
courtyard is the south wall of the main body of the building, the 
great windows still remaining in it, and the rooms (which were 
pulled down when the additions were made) extending over the 
courtyard as far north as the junction between the old and new 
work previously mentioned. In confirmation of this view, I 
would point out that there still exists a tradition that a corridor 
ran along the south side of this wall, evidently referring to these 
buildings, and the same tradition states that a courtyard existed 
south of this wall, bounded towards the south by a battlemented 
wall and gateway, as represented in the drawing at Pengersick, 
which also shows the archway in the present battlemented wall 
(the main entrance into the great Hall), the windows and 
buttresses. 

The great Hall then, I think we may assume, stretched 
across this courtyard, and at its eastern end in the present 
building is a smaller Hall, a fine old room, with oak ceiling 
carved with bosses of foliage, and adorned with a carved oaken 
screen around and above the fireplace—a room which bears 


=] 
ai 


~s quodfife 2 
3 , 
XQ 


JOOFH FOIM v 


smopuiy pny, fo 
swampy fo sys Yin opas 


NITHVD 


——_— eee ae 


aaoy hyannsol ray, play ¥ 


AVENVE 


siGdyoner) lo weer Lbeyg 


£88/'99 
AJTLIHM TIFHIIW CH 


a ae eae ‘¢ buy ‘Ee buy 


Ele : 


LS 


—~ Mist 
}- 92Y] wmnoys yom LORI, wy poy fo ay 
r 


'  WAITOG09 


y 
Cy 
Q 
iy 
z 
wy 
2 
3 
SS . 


reympys S99)0F AT 


S004, ruspoog woygqon Jo nosy 


SONIOTINa WHYS ee 


: 
i 
. 


ge 
ybrr0.27, Muna yy P10 
NIGYVYO 


~> 


L88/'097 
AFTILIHM TIFHIIW *H 


A wot HEQGE 


- WAITOGOD 


JIAFH FOIM Vv 


Sod, uxzng sougoom fo Snowy 


SONICTING WY (me 


MIT LOLL0) ; 
pyburg 27 Yyarypa ao4f) ie a i Soom.io0g Poply 


QE ES ALIALIEE: 
a Pene ty NAGUYD SONIH 


SORE oe L 


FIVOFH FAIN Vv 
—— 


LEE fa pen s ona 
| ygena-canl poonmoed 1 —e ae, 
sapULy on, 
SLO fo whys as f OAS 


NITHYD 


aay Khanh gay, polay 


wiGdjeqer) le HOLT pry 


GODOLPHIN AND THE GODOLFHINS. 469 


testimony to the loving care bestowed on it by Mr. Rosewarne. 
In this room there is a wrought-iron coat of arms of Henry 
VIII., which has given rise to much speculation. 


South of this stretched the eastern wing of the original 
building, which, as well as the western wing, has nearly all dis- 
appeared. An old stone trough lies in the garden, and close to 
this was, probably, the old kitchen, projecting from the building 
as shown in the Pengersick sketch. 


Nothing else can be identified. But tradition says that 50 
rooms once stood on the site (a number probably much exag- 
gerated), and when they were pulled down early in the present 
century an immense quantity of old bedding and rotten furniture 
was burnt, all spoilt by decay and neglect; and this account is 
confirmed by ©. 8. Gilbert, who, in his history of Cornwall 
published in 1820, says, ‘‘The eastern side of the building has 
been taken down, and the whole is in a very ruinous state;” 
‘‘the interior is in a miserably decayed state, and if neglect like 
the past is allowed to prevail for a few years longer the whole 
fabric must crumble into dust.”’ 


Gilbert also states there was formerly an old chapel here, 
dedicated to the Virgin, which was, probably, a part of the old 
buildings pulled down. 


The 17th century additions made by the second Eari of 
Godolphin lie to the north of the buildings just described. 


Under the corridor is a fine old Jacobean doorway, with the 
original oak door complete with its ironwork. In one of the 
rooms, called the Library, are some fine old Dutch tiles, showing 
Dolphins in every conceivable form. But the most interesting 
feature is that undoubtedly known as the King’s Room—a fine 
vaulted room, with remains of ornamentation of the Jacobean 
period, with a granite open fireplace and a fine carved doorway. 
This room is said to have been built to read the despatches in 
which were sent every week from Exeter, and it was, probably, 
here that in later days the ‘‘Sherborne Mercury ” lay on the 
table for the country gentry around to read. 


South of the King’s Room is a fine arched doorway leading 
from the courtyard into what is known as the King’s Garden ; 


470 GODOLPHIN AND THE GODOLPHINS. 


and to the north is the King’s Bedroom, in which it is said 
Charles II. once slept, and which is said to have had five modes of 
egress—three by doors, one by the roof, and one by the floor. 


Tradition says that before the colonade was built the court- 
yard on the north was open so that the building was in the form 
of the letter H ; the cross building being, probably, pulled down 
when the colonade and rooms over were built. 


The colonade in front was built in the middle of the 18th 
century by Francis Earl of Godolphin, with granite brought 
from Tregonning Hill, and the story goes that the rooms over 
were never finished, but this does not appear to have been the 
case; before the colonade is now a gravel walk, but under it is 
a paved floor with two steps up to the entrance. 


The ground in front was formerly enclosed with a fair 
coped wall, the two sides of which remain, but the front wall 
across the Avenue was pulled down many years ago. The steps 
in the stile on the eastern side are apparently formed by some 
of the mullions from the windows of the old building. 


So much for the interesting old mansion itself, but its 
gardens, shut in by groups of weather-beaten trees, deserve a 
word of notice. A wide hedge, of a width sufficient to drive a 
coach and four on, runs around them and through the estate. 
And although tradition states that it was intended for a road, it 
was more probable it was intended for shelter, a similar hedge 
existing at Killegarth, near Polperro. The two stew ponds, 
which were formerly full of fish until killed by the mine water, 
lie south-east of the house; and between them and the kitchen 
are the foundations of a large building, probably a barn used 
for the storage of rent in kind. A box hedge which attains a 
height of about 20 feet, deserves mention. And Gilbert says an 
extensive deer-park still existed on one side at the time he wrote. 


Tn concluding this short notice, I have to tender my thanks 
to Mr. Rosewarne for information most readily and courteously 
given as to the old house and its surroundings, and I have also to 
acknowledge most valuable assistance afforded by Mr. Walter H. 


Tregellas. 


471 


NOTES ON SOME OXIDIZED COPPER ORES FROM THE TORREON 
MINES, IN THE PROVINCE OF CHIHUAHUA, MEXICO. 
By J, H. COLLINS, F.G.S. 


General remarks on gozzans. The connexion of gozzan with 
copper-ores has long been well understood in Cornwall. This 
substance consists essentially of hydrous oxide of iron mingled 
with more or less of quartz or other siliceous substance, and 
sometimes with the oxides of copper, tin and other metals. 
Silver, too, is not unfrequently present, some of the Cornish 
gozzans having been especially rich in this metal.* 


A good gozzan, however, does not necessarily indicate a 
valuable lode of copper, since it may be merely the result of the 
oxidation of iron pyrites; on the other hand no Cornishman 
would be disposed to place much trust in a copper-lode unless it 
had a good gozzan—and if at the same time the gozzan were 
stained with salts of copper it would be at once recognized as 
indicating ‘‘ a keenly bal.” Copper mining in the West of 
England is now, unfortunately, almost a thing of the past, but 
there are still men who remember the fine gozzans of Fowey 
Consols and Devon Great Consols, extending 40, 60, or even 90 
fathoms down from the ‘‘ bryle of the lode.” 


Limits of the gozzans in depth.—In all such cases it is found 
that there is very little oxidized ore below the ‘ water level of 
the country.” As soon as this ‘“‘ permanent level” is reached 
the ores are found to be almost exclusively sulphides, and even 
above this level it is usual to find masses of sulphide ore, chalco- 
pyrite, erubescite, or chalcocite, which are only oxidized at the 
surface, so that no-one who has really studied the subject doubts 
that originally the whole of the metallic oxides of the gozzan 
existed as sulphide, and that they have been oxidized either by 
the action of the free oxygen in the air or of that dissolved in 


* An interesting paper on Cornish gozzans by Mr. Wm. Argall will be found 
in the Report of the Miners’ Association of Cornwall and Devon for 1871, at 


p. 37. 


472 NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 


the waters percolating downwards from the surface. Hence, 
when once the permanent water-level is reached, or when the 
lode is so solid as not to admit of air or water circulation, there 
is no more chance of oxidation. 

Oxidized Ores of the Rocky Mountains, §c.—These same effects 
of oxidation are observed in all mining countries, as for instance 
in the Rocky Mountains of the United States and the Sierra 
Madre in Mexico. They have, too, precisely the same limitation 
in depth by the permanent water-level, or the density and com- 
pactness of the deposits. But in these countries, where the 
water-level is very deep owing to the elevation, where there is 
usually a very small rainfall with comparatively long periods of 
drought, and where the rocks are frequently very porous and per- 
meable both to air and water, the oxidized ores are often found 
at very great depths—the mines being often perfectly dry to a 
depth of 1000 feet or even much more. As might ke expected, 
the gozzans and oxidized outcrops in Nevada, Utah, Colorado, 
Arizona, New Mexico, and Old Mexico, are often highly aurifer- 
ous and argentiferous, and often the precious metals are found 
in still greater abundance as depth is attained. In some places, 
too, they are extremely rich in copper, red and black oxides, 
green and blue carbonates, green chlorides, and variously tinted 
silicates. So abundant is the copper in many instances that the 
oxide of iron present is completely masked, and the ordinary 
gozzany characters disappear. In Arizona numbers of miners 
have been working on such oxidized ores for years—the ores 
being raised from the miners and smelted direct in water-jacket 
furnaces without any admixture of flux. The same kind of ore 
is worked at Beaver-head in Montana, and at Boleo in Lower 
California, and similar deposits have lately been found in the 
San Pedro Mining district in New Mexico, at an elevation of 
nearly 8000 feet above the sea. At this latter region the ores 
occur in irregular veins and pockets following the old water- 
channels, in limestone which is traversed by dykes of felspar 
porphyry. They consist of carbonates and oxides embedded in 
highly crystalline calcite associated with garnet, and changing to 
yellow sulphide in depth. ‘Those raised up to the present and 
smelted average 133} per cent. in copper. They are smelted at 
once into a matte containing about 45 per cent. of copper, and 


NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 473 


5 to 10 dwts. of gold to the ton. These young mines are being 
worked on a considerable scale, the monthly output of matte 
from the group being over 300 tons, the product of about 1200 
tons of ore. This quantity is easily treated in two small water- 
jacket furnaces—and as there are coal mines near by and coke is 
cheap, it would seem that the mines are likely to be very profit- 
able whatever may be the price of copper. 


Situation and physical description of the Torreon Mines.—These 
mines are situated in the province of Chihuahua, Old Mexico. 
The Mexican Central Railway, on leaving the valley of the Rio 
Grande at El Paso runs for over 500 miles through a succession 
of plains which are so slightly separated from each other by 
occasional gentle elevations and depressions as to seem practically 
one. Thesurface of the plain, gradually rising from a little over 
3700 feet above sea level at Paso del Norte (now the city of 
Juarez) reaches an elevation of 5448 ft. at Gallego, 140 miles to 
the south, and, after several almost imperceptible undulations 
falls again at Lerdo in the State of Durango, which is over 500 
miles south of El Paso. 


The average width of this extended plain is from 10 to 15 
miles, and it is for the most part bounded by mountains of 
fantastic form but moderate elevation on both sides. To the 
traveller by rail or road these mountains seem much smaller and 
nearer than they really are, owing to the prevailing clearness 
of the atmosphere. Terrazas station, 25 miles north from 
Chihuahua is something over 5000 feet above sea level, and here, 
among the hills on either side of the railway, a new mining 
district is being gradually opened up, which bids fair to become 
of considerable importance in the immediate future, both for 
lead and copper—the ores of both being largely enriched by the 
presence of notable proportions of silver. 


Stratigraphy.—The surface of the plain is, like that of most 
other extensive plains, composed of detrital deposits, and the 
detritus is in most places very deep. In some parts it is merely 
loose sand and gravel, but mostly it is covered by good “‘ buffalo” 
and other grasses, and affords sustenance to large herds of cattle. 
At Terrazas, which is situated midway between two gentle 
depressions occupied by the rivers Sauz and Sacramento, a well 


474. NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 


was sunk some few years ago to a depth of 150 feet through 
gravels andsands. On reaching this depth a sort of ‘‘ hard-pan” 
was broken through and the water immediately rose to within a 
short distance from the surface—where it now remains nearly 
constant at all seasons of the year, although the annual rainfall 
is very variable, and in some seasons no rain falls for many 
months together. In other places, however, nearer the hills, the 
detritus is very much thinner or even altogether absent, and here 
the strata are seen to consist of nearly horizontal beds of lime- 
stone, precisely similar to that: which forms the eastern border of 
the plain in this neighbourhood, and which has been described 
as Jurassic by the Government geologists from the city of Mexico. 
In this limestone certain fissures have been found containing 
bones of the horse, deer, and ox, together with those of smaller 
quadrupeds and of many birds. Up to the present I believe 
these bones have not been reported upon by any competent 
paleontologist. The hills referred to rise to a height of from 
600 to 1200 feet above the plain. Some are composed of the 
limestone already referred to but tilted up at considerable angles, 
apparently by intrusions of light-coloured felspar, porphyry, and 
felsite. Others again are composed of masses of this same 
porphyry. Of the up-tilted limestones the hill known as the 
Cerro de la Cruz is a good example, while the neighbouring 
Cerro de Magistral is a fine example of the larger felsitic intru- 
sions. Both limestone and porphyry have been disturbed by 
subsequent intrusions of garnet-rock, which is in some places, 
and especially on the hill known as El Cumbre, almost stratified 
in appearance and inclined eastward at a high angle. 

Mode of occurrence of the Ore-deposits.—All the hills in the 
neighbourhood of Terrazas station seem to be more or less per- 
meated with metallic minerals, ores of lead, copper, and iron, 
all more or less argentiferous, and some very highly so, 
being found in each of the rocks mentioned, while occasional 
pockets of true silver ores of great richness have been met with 
from time to time. The copper-ore occurs in all the rocks, but 
mostly in close proximity to the garnet-rock intrusions. The 
porphyry is often stained with copper in various forms, and 
occasionally distinct ore masses occur in it, but only near the 
garnet, and as a rule it isnot highly cupriferous. The limestone 


NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 475 


contains copper in fissures and cavities, where it comes in contact 
with the garnet and occasionally elsewhere, but it is rarely rich 
in copper. Some very promising veins of lead-ore occur in the 
limestone quite away from the garnet; also some very pure and 
rich brown hematite. A great many mines are now being pros- 
pected in the foot hills, bounding both sides of the plain, by 
Mexicans, Americans, English, and even Chinese, and some of 
these have given tangible results of considerable promise. The 
most important of the lead mines as yet discovered occur in the 
group of concessions known as Jia Estrella, about 4 miles east of 
the railway, now owned and worked by the Kansas City Smelting 
Co., but the owners of several other mines have ‘“‘ shipped” one 
or more car-loads of ore to the El Paso smelter. The Victorino 
lying about 8 miles west of the railway, and lately worked by 
the Smelting Co. of Mexico, is for the present stopped, owing to 
the failure of that Company. The iron and barytes though good 
have not been worked, having here no commercial value. 
Copper has beea prospected over a considerable area, but the 
only important workings are those known formerly as the 
Magistral de Torreon and later as the Torreon Mines and 
Smelter. They are situated about one mile from Terrazas 
Station on the east side of the railway. Here the explorations, 
though shallow, are of very considerable extent, about £30,000 
worth of ore having been raised, smelted, and sold, from work- 
ings which are nowhere so much as 100 feet in vertical depth. 
Itis from these mines that the specimens of ore forwarded with 
this paper were obtained. 


Fundo minero de Torreon.—The ‘‘fundo minero” known as 
the ‘‘ Magistral de Torreon” occupied an area of nearly 800 
acres, extending from the Mexican Central Railway, eastward 
across the plain up to and including part of the first range of 
hills. There were originally 13 concessions each of 200 métres 
square, but by subsequent purchases the area has been increased 
as stated. 


The original discovery of mineral in this neighbourhood 
dates from about 10 years since—some years before the con- 
struction of the railway. At first they seemed to be of little 
importance, but the building of the railway altered matters very 


476 NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 


materially, as it became possible to import coke and to smelt the 
ores on the spot. At first the ores were sent by rail about 20 
miles to the southward where a small smelting plant had been 
established by independent parties, and here about 1000 tons of 
the ore were smelted with excellent results—thus proving the 
mines to be of value. Asthe developments increased a smelting 
plant consisting of two water-jacket furnaces with all necessary 
accessories, each capable of treating 40 tons of ore per day, was 
erected, houses for a considerable number of work-people were 
built, offices and stores were established, water-tanks constructed, 
&c.; and in fact the property now consists of a self-contained 
mining and smelting establishment, supplied with plant far in 
advance of its present development and output. 


Description of the Ore-deposits.—The copper-ore seems to be 
especially associated with the garnet-rock intrusions, the ore 
either occupying fissures and cavities, or else permeating the 
whole mass of certain ‘‘beds” of this rock. The copper is 
always accompanied by calcite, and sometimes by calcareous 
deposits of a tufaceous nature ; frequently by oxide of iron, and 
not seldom by considerable veins and masses of barytes. The 
deposits at the place known as El Promontorio vary from 3 up 
to 12 feet thick, and dip ata low angle directly into the hill. 
There are several distinct ‘‘ beds” interstratified with cuprif- 
erous garnet-rock. This when freest from copper always 
contains from } up to 1 per cent, but the cupreous beds yield 
5 up to 50 per cent. of smelting ore, averaging 6 to 10 per cent. 
of copper—partly as green carbonate lining numerous minute 
fissures, or as specks, spots, and patches of oxide, carbonate, or 
sulphide interspersed between the crystalline particles and grains, 
—the whole series affording a fine example of what is known as 
selective segregation. In selecting purtions of these beds for 
smelting a great deal of judgment is necessary, since the 
brilliantly coated green fragments often contain less than 2 per 
cent of copper, while the red, brown, or purple masses which 
seem to be very largely composed of cupreous material are at 
times not much richer. On the other hand certain comparatively 
light reddish-brown masses are found to run up as high as 20 
per cent. in copper. The most minute differences, of tint, of 
solidity, of texture, must be observed in these oxidized outcrops, 


NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 477 


since they are the only indications to guide the selector,—on the 
one hand not to throw away as worthless stuff containing more 
than 4 percent., and on the other hand not to retain as valuable 
stuff which runs below that and which would tend to reduce the 
smelting average below from 6 to 8 per cent. 


At San Francisco and La Prieta, about half-a-mile north- 
ward from El Promontorio, the ores occur in a highly crystalline 
limestone breccia, which fills irregular cavities occasioned by, or 
at least intimately associated with, the garnet-rock and felsitic 
intrusions. In other places, as at the part known as San Carlos, 
there appears to be a distinct vein fissure occupied by a similar 
crystalline brecciated fillmg—the whole cemented together by 
compounds of copper and by siliceous and calcareous infiltrations 
of a tufaceous nature. The ores from these portions of the 
property, when properly selected, yield about 12 per cent. of 
copper, and perhaps i6 ounces of silver to the ton, while 
occasional masses are met with which are more than twice as 
rich. When properly selected and properly mixed from the 
different ore-deposits so as to give an ore-mixture running about 
8 per cent. of copper, no flux is needed, the iron and lime present 
being sufficient to flux the whule mass. The smelting of this 
mixture yields at one operation argentiferous black-copper 
(‘base bullion”) of about 97 per cent. of copper, and from 100 
to 200 ounces of silver per ton, and ? of an ounce of gold; also 
a small quantity of argentiferous copper matte running over 60 
per cent. of copper, and a black glassy slag containing 13 per 
cent. of copper, and 45 per cent. of silica. 


Probable origin of Deposits.—As already stated the ores con- 
sist mainly of black and red oxides, blue and green carbonates ; 
variously tinted silicates, and yellow and gray sulphides of 
copper, mingled with oxide and carbonate of iron, and associated 
with calcite, barytes, and garnet. As appears from many partially 
altered specimens, and from a careful study of the deposits in 
situ, the original ores seem to have been sulphides, which have 
become oxidized by aeration and by the percolation of oxygen- 
ated and carbonated waters. Throughout the mines there is 
abundant evidence of the former action of metalliferous springs 
and of hydrothermal action, both carbonated and siliceous. As 


478 NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 


all the outcrops are distinctly associated on the one hand with 
the garnet intrusions, and on the other with the channels of the 
springs and with the tufaceous and sinter-like deposits already 
referred to, it will probably be found that the copper has its 
origin in the same deep-seated locus as the erupted garnet-rock 
—that in fact the garnet intrusions opened the way for the out- 
flow of the cupreous solutions, and at the same time originated 
the cavities for the after-reception of the existing deposits. At 
first the metals were present exclusively as sulphides, but the 
sulphides have been gradually oxidized, the oxides partly con- 
verted into carbonates—and still later, part of the carbonates 
have been converted into silicates, or at least, highly silicified. 
There may have been other operations in the cycle which I have 
not been able so far to detect, but those mentioned seem to me 
to be quite distinctly proved. 


List of oxidized copper-ores from the Torreon Mines, 
Mexico, deposited in the Museum of the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall, in illustration of the foregoing paper. 


No. 1. Unchanged chalcopyrite from El Promontorio. 


No. 2. Red oxide of copper still enclosing kernels of chal- 
copyrite and coated with crystallized malachite, from La Prieta. 


No. 3. Red oxide of copper enclosing kernels of grey 
copper-ore (chalcocite) and coated with malachite, from £/ 
Promontorio. 


No. 4. Red oxide of copper in form of and replacing chal- 
copyrite, mingled with malachite and blue chrysocolla—the 
whole a good deal silicified, from San Francisco. 


No. 5. Oxydized iron pyrites in garnet-rock with a little 
cuprite and malachite, from / Promontorio. 


No. 6. Crystallized malachite, enclosing oxidized crystals 
of iron pyrites, from San Francisco. 


No. 7. Mixture of oxides of iron and copper with garnet- 
rock and calcite, with a little carbonate of copper, from Z/ 
Promontorio. 


NOTES ON SOME OXIDISED COPPER ORES. 479 


No. 8. Garnet-rock containing about } per cent. of copper, 
disseminated throughout, from £7 Promontorio. 


No. 9. Garnet-rock containing about 4 per cent. of copper, 
disseminated. From £/ Promontorio. 


No. 10. Highly silicified cuprite, malachite, and chessylite, 
from La Prieta. 


480 


ON THE UNION OF THE BENEFICHS OF BUDOCK AND GLUVIAS. 


By HENRY MARTYN JEFFERY, F.R.S., Vicz-PRESIDENT. 


Even before 1265 the churches of these two parishes do not 
appear to have been served by rectors, but since that date, when 
their great tithes (together with those of Feock) were appro- 
priated to Glasney College, Penryn, by its founder, Walter 
Bronescombe, Bishop of Exeter, the incumbents have been 
vicars. This appropriation is set forth in the ordinatio (or 
Foundation-deed) of the Canons of Glasney, March 26, 1267. 


‘‘He (the Bishop) has caused to be built in a competent 
manner a Collegiate Church, in honour of the holy mother of 
God, and of Saint Thomas, the glorious martyr, in the place 
called Glasney, within the parochial limits of the Church of 
Saint Budock in Cornwall, to which, on account of its slender 
revenues, he has united the Church of Saint Thomas, of Penren, 
likewise poorly endowed, to be henceforth dependent and 
attached; assigning to this Collegiate Church these revenues, 
and in addition all the fruits and profits of the Church of Saint 
Feock—the portions of the vicars serving those several churches 
being only excepted—for the living and support of clerks for 
ever ministering there.” 

By the Church of Saint Thomas, of Penren, we are to 
understand Saint Gluvias, as it is expressly stated in the Con- 
firmation-deed of Bishop Stapeldon, May 12, 1818. ‘The 
Provost and Chapter of the Church of Saint Thomas the Martyr, 
of Glasney, have held the parish churches and curacies (cures) 
of Saint Budock, Saint (Thomas) the Martyr, of Penryn,* other- 
wise called Behed(th)lan, &c.”” Behethland was another and 
older name for Gluvias Church, built in Behethland fields.— 
Lake’s History of Cornwall, vol. II., p. 80, after Norden. 


* ‘¢ Also yn the towne Penrine ys a chapel, and a quarter of a myle owt of 
the towne ys the paroch Chyrch.””—Lelands’ Itinerary. A chapel stood in the 
centre of the town, apparently on the site of the present market-house and town- 
hall. But no ambiguity is caused by this extract in interpreting the text. 


UNION OF THE BENEFICES OF BUDOOK & GLUVIAS. 481 


That the same incumbent held the two cures of Budock and 
Gluvias is proved conclusively by the following instrument. 


“The new taxation of the Vicarage of 8S. Budock and of 
Behed(th)lan made by Walter (Stapledon), Bishop (of Exeter). 


To all &. Walter, Bp. of Exeter Greeting &c. Dispute 
having arisen upon the portions of the Vicarage between the 
Provost and Chapter of Glasney and Robert, then Perpetual 
Vicar of the Churches of 8, Budock and Behedlan,— Walter, 
Bishop of Exeter, after treating with the Provost and Chapter 
and the said Vicar, ordains that the said Vicar shall have and 
receive the mansion (manse) in which he dwells, all *altarage 
of the said Churches, under which term, among other things, 
-are comprehended tithe of thay in meadows, flax, hemp, and 
fish, also tithe of things being, or to be, in curtilage, &c., tithes 
of tgarbs, together with tithes of beans, peas, vetches in fields, 
also wool and lambs remaining to the Provost and Chapter, who 
are to pay 40 shillings for the repair of books and other defects; 
but, thereafter, the said Robert and his successors to keep up 
books and ornaments, the covering (roof?) and glass of the 
windows in the chancel.” 


Dated at Glasney, 23 August, 1315. 
Mention is made of glebe lands, or rather of a § Sanctuary, 


attached to Gluvias Church in Bishop Bronescombe’s Register, 
recently (1889) published by Prebendary Hingeston-Randolph. 


* Altarage (altaragium) originally denoted the offerings made upon the altar, 
and afterwards the profit that arises to the Priest by reason of the altar, obventio 
altaris.—Jacob’s Law Dictionary. 


+ Tithe of hay in after times ranked as predial great tithes. 


{ Foremost among the great tithes was the garb, or sheaf of corn—F'r. Gerbe. 
Thus Hals writes (Gluvias)—‘‘ The rectory, or sheaf, in possession of Enys.”’ 


§ This word commonly occurs in the Glasney Cartulary, from which most 
of the preceding extracts have been made. The general Sanctuary, which 
belonged to every church (and its precincts), afforded a refuge to those only who 
had been guilty of capital felonies. The farmers (of the church tithes) were 
prohibited in this Cartulary from “letting the land of Sanctuaries to laymen, lest 
they be subject to distress and lay-power.” This privilege of Sanctuaries was 
abolished in the reign of James I. ‘The name has been retained in the parishes 
of Mawnan, Probus, and Altarnun; in others it lingers in the corrupt form of 
‘* century meadow.” 


482 UNION OF THE BENEFICES OF BUDOCK & GLUVIAS. 


“Taxation of the vicarage of the church of 8. Budock and 
the church of Penren attached to it. 

Assigning to the vicar, in the name of vicarage, all the 
altarage (altalagium) of the aforesaid church and chapel attached 
to it, except the tithes of fish, wool, and lambs, of peas and 
beans growing in the field. Also he shall have the manse 
(mansio) in which the parsons (persone) of the Church of 
Penren have been accustomed to dwell, together with the gardens 
(ortis) and all the Sanctuary of Bethethlan; and he shall bear 
all due and customary charges.” Aug. 21, 1270. Onthe other 
hand, there is no record of glebe or Sanctuary attached to 
Budock Church, unless it is implied in the following ‘‘ Provision 
upon the farm of S. Budock. 

The farmer of the Church of 8. Budock ought o pay for 
garb (sheaf) of his church, and for the tithes of lambs, wool, 
and fish, of the said parish, and the parish of Gluvias, 
£19 6s. 8d.; and for rent of 8. Budock, 20s.; and for rent of 
Tregenegy, 94; and so at every term, 5/. 22d.” Glasney 
Cartulary, p. 27. 

Quere : does Eglos (Church) farm, in the precincts of the 
church, represent the ‘‘ rent of 8. Budock ?” 

These two parishes are not mentioned in Bp. Quivil’s 
Register (1280-1291), but in the Hpiscopate of Bp. De Bytton 
(1291-1307), Sir Robert is entered in his register as vicar of the 
*United benefices of S. Budock and Behethland (i.e., 8. Gluvias. ) 


A marked difference is seen in the deeds of appropriation 
of the great tithes of the parishes of Budock, Gluvias, and 
Minster (Manaccan), from the instruments in which lay or 
clerical owners of manors conveyed those tithes from Mylor, 
Gorran, and nine other parishes to the same College of Glasney. 
The Bishops of Exeter were the lords of the manors of Penryn 
Burgh and Penryn Forryn (extramural or external), and patrons 
of the first-named churches; they could act freely, being subject 
only to the ratification of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter. 


* Hals (Gluvias) expressly says ‘* Those churches were united and consolidated 
by the Bishops of Exeter, the patrons, and endowers thereof,’’ without citing any 
authority. Hals spells the church incorrectly, ‘‘ Gluviano ;” from the Taxation 
of 1294 of Pope Nicholas IV., corr. ‘‘ Ecclesia Sancti Glyviaci ’’ in decanatu de 
Penren. 


UNION OF THE BENEFICES OF BUDOCK & GLUYVIAS. 483 


The Church of Budock appears, unaccountably, as a 
separate ‘medietas’ (moiety), or ‘ vicaria,’ and not as a rectory, 
before it was united with Gluvias by Bp. Bronescombe, and 
its great tithes appropriated to Glasney Gollege,—from the 
following extract from the Patent Rolls. 


“S. Budock: John* &. Know ye that we... . with the 
assent of John de Plesseto, parson of the Medietas of the Church 
of St. Budock of Triliver, have granted . . . to John +Wake, 
clerk, the perpetual vicarage of the same medietas (moiety) . . . 
which refers (belongs) to our presentation by reason of the 
Bishopric of Exeter being vacant.{ 28 May, 1208.” (Appendix 
IV. of Preb. Randolph’s Episcopal Registers, p 495, 1889). 


This separation of the tithes is mentioned in the Appropria- 
tion-deed of the Churches of 8. Budock and S. Feock (1267). 


‘« Assioning thereto for its support all the fruits and revenues 
of the said Church of 8S. Budock—divided into portions from of 
old (divisze in porciones ab antiquo), and of the church (se. of 
Penren) so united and annexed.” 


There is an inconsistency in the intentions of the founder. 
In the foundation-deed, the above quoted Ordinatio Canonicorum 
de Glasneye (1267), he ordered three res¢dent vicars in the three 
parishes of Budock, Gluvias, and Feock. ‘‘ That in each of the 
three churches one be nominated Perpetual Vicar, to be canon- 
ically instituted by us or our successors; who shall have the cure 
of the people, and each one in his vicarage shall make continual 
residence in person.” 


* John, King of England, 1199-1216. 

+ J. Wake was an insolvent pluralist, who owed £40 to the King, and, as he 
failed to pay, the King fell back on the Bishop, who sequestrated his livings. These 
were Helston and 8. Budock, where he was vicar, 8. Mewan, Warleggan, and S. 
Cleer, all in Cornwall, and Arlington and Bigbury in Devonshire. (Preb. 
Randolph, from the Queen’s Remembrancers of the Exchequer Series.) 

This eminent archeologist has lately supplied in his two volumes of Episcopal 
Registers ample materials to all students of the early History of the Diocese of 
Exeter. It is hoped he will compete the issue of these Registers, with the same 
insight and method. 

ft Vacant from 1206 to 1214, a most confused period of English Ecclesiastical 
History. 


484 


PROBUS CHURCH AND TOWRR. 


By H. MICHELL WHITLEY, F.G.S., !tlon, Suc, 


In one of the most fertile districts of Cornwall, rich in 
grazing and corn lands, stands Probus Church Town, which 
justly lays claim to the fairest Church Tower in our western 
county. 

Grey and lichen-covered, crowned with its clustering pin- 
nacles, a superb example of late perpendicular work, it overlooks 
the village, and, a tower set on a hill, commands the country for 
miles around. 

Probus Tower is the landmark and pride of the inhabitants 
of the district in the centre of which it stands. 

The Church, itself, is built in plain perpendicular style, and 
consists of chancel, nave, north and south aisles, western tower, 
and porches. The original altar-slab, with its five crosses, is 
inserted in the wooden framework of ‘‘ God’s board.” 

The piscina of Catacleuse stone is of Norman workmanship ; 
it was found in the tower, with the shaft detached, during the 
restoration. In the north wall of the chancel is a small recess 
which was uncovered at the same time. Two skulls, which were 
supposed to be those of the Saints Probus and Grace, to whom 
the Church is said to be dedicated, were found in it. They were 
re-interred in a small vault beneath the altar. 


The base of the roodscreen bears on its front, in gold letters, 
the quaint legend, ‘‘ Jesus, hear us, thy ‘people, and send us 
Grace and Good for ever ;’’ a supposed punning reference to the 
patron saints. 

In the south or Golden Aisle is a brass, commemorating John 
Wolvedun and his wife, dated 1514; the former being the last 
male heir of that ancient family, on whose decease the possessions 
were carried by the heiress to the Tregians of St. Ewe, who, 
thereupon, settled at Golden. A piscina still remains in this 
aisle. In the north aisle is the staircase to the roodloft. 


INK-PHOTO, SPRAGUE & C2 LONDON. 


PROBUS TOWER. 


PROBUS CHURCH AND TOWER. 485 


A few of the old bench-ends are utilised in the chancel 
stalls, and some of the emblems of the Passion are carved 
thereon; amongst them the thirty pieces of silver, and the 
scourge; whilst on one of the bench-ends in the nave the 
inscription, ‘‘Ave Maria,” and the cross, surrounded by emblems 
of the crucifixion, are cut. 

The tower-arch is late perpendicular, and it was intended to 
vault the first stage in stone—a plan which was never carried 
into effect. King Charles’s letter of thanks is placed here. 

The tower itself, the crown and glory of the church, stands 
at the western end of the nave. It is of three stages, wholly 
built of ‘‘ moorstone,” and almost entirely covered with lichens, 
which give it a soft greonish-grey colour, most pleasing to the 
eye. At each angle there are double buttresses, diminishing as 
they ascend with foliated pinnacles at each stage. 

The ornamentation increases in richness towards the summit, 
where the tower is crowned with a battlemented parapet, and 
with clustered foliated pinnacles of good proportion. 

The decoration is well designed, consisting of figures, 
animals, foliage, fleur-de-lis, and other subjects; whilst three 
nitches for images with canopies, are placed in the north and 
south walls of the ground stage.* 

There are various traditions extant as to the building of the 
church and tower. One old legend affirms that Probus Tower 
was intended for Truro church; but, as it was being brought 
down in a waggon drawn by six horses, the evil one upset the 
team, and planted the tower where it now stands in Probus 
village. Another story runs that St. Probus built the church; 
but failing funds he petitioned Grace, a wealthy lady, to aid him, 
and she built the beautiful tower at her own cost— and now 
across the base of the roodscreen appears the curious inscription 
before mentioned. 

When the church was consecrated Probus took to himself 
all the credit, until a supernatural voice was heard exclaiming in 


loud tones— 
“‘ Saint Probus and Grace, 
Not the first but the laest.” 


* The illustration of the tower is reproduced, by permission, from a photograph 
taken by Messrs, Valentine of Dundee. 


486 PROBUS CHURCH AND TOWER. 


Carew, our Cornish Historian, states that ‘“‘the high and 
faire church tower of hewed moorstone was builded within 
compasse of our remembrance by the well-disposed inhabitants.’ 

Now as Carew was born in 1555, some writers have drawn 
the deduction that the tower was built in the reign of Elizabeth 
when Gothic architecture had well nigh perished out of the 
land; and it has been pretty generally assumed that the perpen- 
dicular style existed in Cornwall nearly a century later than in 
the other counties of England. 

This being so, anything that throws light on the building 
of the tower is of interest; and I have lately found in the Star 
Chamber proceedings at the Public Record Office* a bill of com- 
plaint relating to the building of the tower, and the troubles 
the parishioners incurred in their pious labours to erect the same. 
The bill, itself, is undated, but was presented in Henry VIIIth’s 
reign, and, probably, towards the latter end. It sets forth in 
the name of the churchwardens, John Pascoe and Stephen Gyon ; 
how that the Church and Steeple of Saint Probus was in a 
marvellous great ruin and decay, insomuch that God’s divine 
service could not conveniently be done there, to the great trouble 
and unquietness of the parishioners; so they, of their good 
minds and devo tions, resolved to put their helping hands towards 
the edifying of the same. 

Now, there was a quarry at Ewelmartin, in the parish, 
belonging to John and Jane Tregian, Nicholas and Catherine 
Carminowe—these two ladies being sisters, the elder, Jane, 
being the heiress as before mentioned—and Robert Coker, which 
they held in common; the receipts being applied to the main- 
tenance of certain lights in Probus church. 


Hitherto the church— which originally was built from this 
quarry—had been always repaired with stones from thence with- 
out let or hindrance; and the owners had licensed the parish- 
loners to dig stone there, four of the most substantial and 
honest men in the parish having waited on them and obtained 
their consent. Whereupon they set to work, and, for the space 
of three years, dug and wrought stone peacefully in the quarry, 
when, suddenly, one of the joint tenants—Nicholas Carminowe 


* Star Chamber Proceedings, P.R,O., Bundle, 17, Number, 209, 


PROBUS CHURCH AND TOWER. 487 


—without, as they allege, any ground or cause, and contrary to 
the will of the other owners, but only urged by his froward and 
cruel mind, and from the pure malice he bears the parishioners, 
has forbidden them to dig stone in the quarry to repair the 
church, to their great heaviness, trouble, hindrance, and loss, 
which they estimated at £100. 


Further, the churchwardens complain that Carminowe had 
brought an action for trespass against 22 honest men of the 
parish, which was decided against him. Immediately, on which, 
he caused writs to be issued against them for riot, of which they 
plead they are not guilty ; and some, though honest, are so poor 
that they are not able to pay for the cost of coming to London 
to answer the same, unless they should beg by the way. 


Still, further, in order to hinder the building of the tower, 
he has had trenches dug in the highway leading to another 
quarry at Freston, four miles distant, in which he has no interest. 


Also he and his wife boast that they will make the Probus 
men beg their bread before they shall build their tower; and 
are determined to destroy the church; and to drive the inhabit- 
ants of the parish to extreme poverty and desolation ; contrary 
—as the churchwardens sadly remark—to their profession as 
christian man and christian woman, and, therefore, bound to 
maintain the church, instead of by their malicious and crafty 
acts driving many of the inhabitants from the parish, to its 
great loss and decay. 


But worse stillfollows. Not content with forbidding stone 
to be dug for the Church, they set their servants, armed in 
manner of war, with swords, bucklers, bills, and short dags, to 
waylay, beat, and slay the parishioners, so that they are afraid 
to bring stones in turn as agreed, until the masons have to stop 
building for lack of materials, tothe great hindrance of the work. 


Further outrages to the same effect are detailed, and rank 
malicious words, such as John Etye used when he threatened 
that some of them should be slain before they finished the work. 


For this cause, at last, the parishioners appeal to the Court 
of Star Chamber both for protection in their lawful building, and 
for the punishment of their oppressors, 


488 PROBUS CHURCH AND TOWER. 


No clue is given to the reason why the Carminowes threw 
such obstacles in the way of the erection of the church and 
tower. But we have seen that Jane Wolvedun, the eldest 
sister and heiress, married John Tregian, and brought the bulk 
of the estates to him, and, consequently, they were extremely 
wealthy, re-building Golden, and living there, as the old chron- 
iclers say, in great magnificence; whilst the second sister, 
Katherine, married Nicholas Carminowe of Trenoweth. We 
may conjecture that, probably, the Tregians, wealthy as they 
were, gave largely to the building of the tower—indeed the 
legend that a wealthy lady built the tower may refer to Jane 
Tregian—which excited the envy and jealousy of the younger 
sister, who incited her husband to throw every obstacle in the 
way of the completion of the work. However, this may be, 
as the orders of the Court are not extant, we can only con- 
jecture, from the completion of the noble structure, that, 
eventually, the churchwardens succeeded, and were enabled to 
finish in peace the work they had begun. 

The foregoing document confirms Carew’s statement, that 
the tower was built by the parishioners themselves, and not by 
Grace — who may, however, have built the previous steeple, 
referred to as being ruinous. And as John Tregian removed to 
Golden in 1514, on the death of his father-in-law, the tower 
must have been erected between that date and 1547: which is 
the usually accepted close of the Perpendicular period, and there 
is no reason, therefore, to assume, from this example, that that 
style continued to be employed in Cornwall much later than in 
the other portions of England. 

I would, in conclusion, also suggest that great caution 
should be observed in accepting the Dedication of the Church to 
Saint Probus and Grace, who were supposed to be married. 
In this document the church is described as that of Saint 
Probus, as in former ones, and, I am of opinion, that this is the 
correct dedication of the church. 


489 


THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 
By EDWARD A. WUNSCH, F.G.S. 


At our last Spring meeting I read a short paper on the 
above subject, and the present communication is intended to 
form the second part of it. 

The statements in my first paper were almost exclusively of 
a negative character, consisting of queries and an enumeration 
of points, all more or less open to question, and I still maintain 
that no one has as yet succeeded in unravelling the true character 
of the Lizard rocks. ; 

And this, not for want of observers, but for want of a 
theory to include and explain all the facts involved in the investi- 
gation of this complicated geological district. 

An excellent summary of the opinions of leading geologists 
has been given in a paper read in March last, to the members 
of the Plymouth Institution, by my friend, Mr. Howard Fox, 
and with his kind permission I quote from it the following 
data :— 

Professor Sedgwick, seventy years ago, as the result of a 
careful survey of the district, wrote: ‘‘ We were led to conclude 
that the great plateau of the Lizard was not composed of 
stratified rocks.” This opinion, being entirely negative, need 
not be farther discussed. 

Sir Henry de la Beche, fifty years ago, summed up as 
follows :— 

‘“ As a whole, however, the hornblende and slate rock seems 
to have formed a basin into which the serpentine and diallage 
rock seems to have been poured in a state of fusion.” With all 
due respect to this eminent author and splendid surveyor, this 
theoretical opinion may fairly be relegated to the dark ages of 
geology, as may also all other opinions and theories which glibly 
account for everything by a “ state of igneous fusion.” 


490 THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROOKS. 


Before proceeding with observers in the order in which Mr. 
Fox places them, I may be allowed to intercalate the name of 
the Rev. H. Budge, vicar of Manaccan, whose patient investiga- 
tions added to his advantages as a local resident carry great 
weight with them. 


Commenting upon the rocks of the eastern district, he says : 
‘There are the most evident proofs that the hornblende and the 
serpentine pass into each other by a transmutation so subtle as 
to defy all attempt at separation.”’ 


We next come to Professor Bonney, whose valuable and 
painstaking researches in 1876 and 1881, already referred to in 
my last paper, form a central point in the history of geological 
research in the district. They are valuable and instructive 
beyond all previous investigations, from the fact that, for the first 
time, that most powerful means of modern research, the micro- 
scope, wielded by a master-hand, is brought to bear upon the, 
geological investigation of the district. 


Professor Bonney’s papers are a perfect storehouse of facts, 
and though at present unconnected by any tenable theory, and, 
therefore, perplexing to the general student, may prove of the 
utmost value, and fall into their proper places, in the hands of 
some future elucidator. 


Professor Bonney sums up his researches in no less than ten 
axiomatic conclusions, some contradictory of each other, and all 
vitiated by his assumption of the necessarily igneous irruption 
of the serpentine, and of the necessarily archeean age of the 
whole group of the Lizard rocks. 


Before entering into a fuller discussion on these points, I 
shall take up Mr. Fox’s order of the Lizard investigators, and 
name the two other recent investigators whose scientific acquire- 
ments and lucid exposition claim consideration, I mean Messrs. 
Collins and Teall. 


Mr. Collins, in 1884, refers to distinct evidence of stratifica- 
tion in the serpentine, and to serpentinous change of stratified 
materials in siti—a conclusion supported by chemical analysis 
of hand specimens ; and he adds his belief that “ of an originally 
differing series of comformably bedded rocks some have been 


THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 491 


converted into that peculiar variety of hornblendic schist which 
characterises the locality, others have been converted into true 
serpentine, and others, again, into a rock of an intermediate 
character.” 


Finally, Mr. Teall, author of British Petrography, bringing 
the result of his extensive microscopical investigations to bear 
upon the subject, contends that the foliated structure of the allied 
gabbro rocks is a secondary structure due to earth movements 
acting upon the solid rock, and is the result of pressure or 
regional metamorphism. 


In thus going over and attempting to classify these various 
opinions, I could not but arrive at the conclusion that there is an 
evolution in geological as in all other opinions. 


Geology is only just now emerging from itsinfancy. When, 
following the venerable example of Cuvier and Humboldt, every 
writer on geology felt bound to give his own account of the 
creation, starting with the assumption of vast subterranean 
masses of molten matter, and having thus secured his ‘‘ Deus ex 
machina,” he could draw upon it unreservedly for the explana. 
tion of all volcanic phenomena, and of many others not even 
remotely volcanic. 


And thus the suspicion steals upon us that those geological, 
equally with theological opinions, appear to be hereditary. For, 
in spite of the philosophical researches of Mallet on earthquakes, 
and the still more modern and far-reaching researches of con- 
tinental and English geologists on earth movements in mountain 
formation, we have a distinct survival of these supernatural 
igneous theories amongst living geologists of the older school, 
who are unwilling to ascribe to simply dynamic causes the 
infinite compression, displacements, and metamorphism of rock 
masses; we cannot, consequently, expect at their hands a theory 
which will explain all the facts open to observation. 


In my first paper I referred to the impending International 
Congress at London, and I now propose, in conclusion, to give 
a condensed summary of the information there gathered, which, 
I hope, may throw a fresh light upon the question of the Lizard 
rocks. | 


492 THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 


By the kind permission of my friend, Dr. Albert Heim, of 
Zurich, and of his collaborateur, Professor EH. de Margerie, of 
Paris, I am enabled to re-produce some illustrations from their 
standard work, ‘‘ Les dislocations de |’ écorce terrestre,’’ Zurich, 
1888. And the following isa condensed statement of the theories 
propounded by these two eminent geologists :— 

The earth movements as evidenced by anticlinal and 
synclinal foldings, by upheavals and downthrows, fractures and 
shearings, occurring repeatedly and in varying directions, give 
rise to such an intermingling and complexity of the rock masses 
in mountain districts as to make it almost impossible for the 
most experienced geologist to unravel them, unless he could 
study the same strata in other localties in a less disturbed state, 
opportunities for which, fortunately, occur in some parts of the 
Swiss and Italian Alps; and thus supplied with an index to the 
component parts in their original order of superposition, the 
practical geologist can refer the compressed and transposed 
fragments to their original strata. 

For this purpose the closest attention to the progressive 
changes in the shifting position and intermingling of the strata 
is required, and the following diagrams, begining with the 
simplest movements, will illustrate the subject more concisely 
than any lengthened verbal description. 


Thus we have in Fig. 1 the initial anticlinal axis at a right 
angle to the planes of stratification. In Fig. 2 the axis inclines 
at two varying angles, and in Fig, 3 the axis is laid so low as to 
invert the stratification, making the older layer appear to overlie 
the younger layer. 


THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 493 


In Fig. 4 we have the same anticlinal and synclinal folds 
alter exposure to denudation, showing in mountain peaks; in 
Fig. 5 the axis is considerably inclined; and in Fig. 6 is again 
laid so low as to bring the inverted layer once more into a 
horizontal position in the escarpment of a mountain side. 

This may be called the A B C of mountain structure, and 
is, of course, familiar to every practical geologist, nor is it 
difficult to follow, even by the unitiated, but it must be added 
that the diagrams show the effects of the movement in one 
direction only, and once only, whereas the movement may be 
repeated indefinitely and from varying directions, and thus lead 
to the most perplexing complications. 


The pressure may further be so violent or prolonged as to 
doubie up an originally horizontal layer upon itself, producing 
a bunch as in Fig. 7; and further pressure will force into the 
same position the second underlying layer, and actually cut off, 


494 THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 


in the shape of an elongated pocket, a portion of the first layer, 
as shown in Fig. 8. 


The final stage of such almost incredible compression and 
distortion is shown in the two last figures. Supposing the dark 
inner layer to be serpentine, and the outer lighter layer to be 
banded schist or granulitic rock, we then have an angular frag- 
ment of the solid rock, as in Fig. 9, entangled in the eruptive 
serpentine, as Professor Bonney would describe it; and, finally, 
we have the identical appearance as described by the same 
author in his paper on the Lizard rocks—Q.J.G.S., vol. xxxiii., 
p- 894—of ‘‘a tongue of serpentine about 13 foot wide exposed 
in the schist.” 

Fig. 10 represents snch an elongated or sqeezed out ‘‘tongue,” 
or, preferably, ‘‘ pocket ;”’ and in the absence of demonstration 
of the successive stages, by which it came to attain its present 
position and shape, it might well be called an igneous rock 
injected into the banded schist. 

There are innumerable instances of such serpentine pockets 
all through the Lizard rocks, from the size of a walnut, or the 
weight of a few ounces to hundreds of tons in weight. 

I have advanced no new theory, but I submit with all due 
deference to Professor Bonney and other zealous explorers of 
the Lizard district, that the dynamic theory, as I have now 
endeavoured to apply it to these rocks, is the only theory hither- 
to propounded that will meet all the facts of the case. 

There is, of course, a number of collateral questions which 
I have refrained from touching upon, in order not to com- 
plicate my main argument. 


THE PROBLEM OF THE LIZARD ROCKS. 495 


I have not discussed the origin of the serpentine, but have 
simply taken it as an existing rock interstratified with other 
rocks and acted upon by dynamic forces. In thus venturing 
to differ from so many eminent investigators, I cannot do better, 
in conclusion, than quote the sentiments so happily expressed by 
Professor Bonney in the most recent discussion of all upon the 
Lizard question, which has appeared while my paper was going 
through the press.* Professor Bonney said that ‘‘on so difficult 
a subject all well considered hypotheses must tend to the dis- 
covery of truth.” 


* Notes on the hornblende schists and banded crystalline rocks of the Lizard 
by Major General C. A. McMahon, F.G.S., and discussion thereon, Q.J.G.S., vol. 
xly., p. 544. . 


496 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 
———_ 


The Editor will be glad to receive short Notes on Discoveries, and 
occurrences of interest, relating to the Antiquities, Geology, and 
Natural History, &c., of the County, for insertion in this portion of the 
Journal. 


No. I. 
fte-erection of the Nine-Stones. 


On April 8th, Mr. F. R. Rodd, accompanied by Mrs. Rodd, 
took some men to the old circle of this name, which lies about 
three quarters of a mile S.E. of Fox Tor, and the diameter of which 
coincides with the boundary-line between Altarnon and North Hill. 
The stones (which happen to be nine in number), were all fallen 
except two: this was not to be wondered at considering none of 
them are more than 6 or 7 feet high, and they are not large of their 
kind ; besides, the cattle constantly trampling round and rubbing 
against them hasten the effects of winds and rains. Two stones of the 
circle were missing ; but the one in the centre, though fallen, was in 
place ; for which a fresh pit was excavated, without, however, bring- 
ing to light any indications of there having been an interment there. 


This is but a small circle, and so not particularly valuable as a 
relic of antiquity ; yet the restoration of it none the less serves a 
good purpose, as tending to shew the moor-men, especially those 
on the look-out for gate-posts, that labour (?.e. money) is expended 
on their preservation: and therefore Mr. Rodd deserves the thanks 
of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. For this is the only practical 
way of carrying out the spirit of Sir John Lubbock’s Act, on these 
moors, where people are so scarce, and knowledge travels so slowly, 
that prehistoric remains may be destroyed and removed, without the 
discovery of such destruction, until too late to prevent it. This is 
illustrated by the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 497 


No. 2. 
Recent Pamage to the Stipple Stones. 


This is a large circle situated on the S. slope of Hawk’s Tor, 
a hill which lies N. of Temple, and rises from the Hawk’s Tor 
Clay Works, on the Bodmin road, a short mile on the Bodmin side 
of the Four-hole Cross. It was once a circle which did credit to 
those “old men” who loved megalithic erections. It was a perfect 
circle, consisting of huge upright granite blocks, with a fine central 
member ; and close to the outside of the circle on the N. and W. sides 
are a fosse and rampart. Many of these stones had fallen ; and from 
the position they occupied it would seem that they had been pressed 
down by stress of storms from the prevailing quarter, rather than 
had been undermined by successive trampings of cattle. And if it 
had been known that the circle was likely to be tampered with, 
perhaps the lord would have been good enough to refuse his tenant 
permission to meddle withit. Buta “new take’ being in progress, 
close by, and a hedge needed, some of the stones were split 
up, and taken for the purpose, not long ago; even the central 
member being divided—and now but few stones of the circle remain, 
to indicate its former outline. Such spoliation should not be per- 
mitted ; but in most cases it is dithcult to prevent it, 2” time. 

About a stone’s-throw to the E. of the circle is an opened kist- 
vean, but with walling, and covering-slab still remaining. 

About 200 yards S. of the circle is a curious little eminence, 
with a narrow tunnel running through it, of which I cannot conceive 
the use or intention. ‘The tunnel is made by dry-walling, covered 
by flat covering-stones ; it is about !6 feet long, open at both ends, 
and about large and high enough to admit a hare or cat to pass 
through ; but the walling appears to extend much below the ground- 
level. Viewed at a short distance the eminence looks like a small 
flattened barrow, with this narrow passage running right through ; 
there is every indication of its being ancient. 


No. 3. 
Hut Cireles below Hawk's Tor. 


Large groups of these will be found on the slopes on either 
side of the Bodmin-road, when the bridge below Hawk’s Tor 


498 NOTES AND QUERIES. 


works is crossed, and the face turned towards the east. They are 
very easy to visit, being so near the road; and are in sufficiently 
good repair to well repay a leisured inspection. 


No. 4. 
Opening of a Cairn on Ridge Hill. 

On May 22nd, 1889, I received the following from Mr. Rodd, 
of Trebartha Hall:—‘‘ We have been raising a wall round the old 
plantation below Ridge Hill lately, and have driven an adit through 
the cairn on the top, in order to get stone for the purpose. This 
morning I see that the men have arrived at a central rock, around 
which the cairn appears to have been built. The top of the cairn 
appears to have been disturbed at some former time, and to have 
been composed of a number (7 or 8) of irregularly shaped cells, or 
chambers, very roughly built: I cannot conceive for what purpose ; 
we hope to go up there again with two carts and clear away stone 
to the centre of the ground-line: I should much like you to see 
what we have done.” Accordingly on July 3rd, I accompanied 
Mr. Rodd and some friends, and found that a passage had been made 
from the circumference at the north side to the centre, and beyond 
the centre of the cairn, by removal of loose stones, and that the 
original ground-level of this portion of it was exposed to view. In 
the centre (or thereabouts) of the area on which the cairn had been 
constructed was a large slab of granite, about 5 feet long, 2 to 3 
feet square, partially embedded, and apparently as laid there by 
nature. This block certainly seemed to have been the “nucleus ”’ 
round which the cairn was formed, for it seemed to be the centre of 
some concentric circles of stones,— on edge,—which, at some little 
distance, circumscribed the block. The surface of the ground, and 
the faces of the loose stones all around in the “ crater”’ of the cairn 
were so coloured and scarred with tar and fire from the bonfires, or 
beacon-fires of various generations, including the jubilee bonfire, 
and the molten tar had penetrated between the interstices of the 
stones, and permeated the soil to such an extent, that it was most 
difficult to determine whether the burnt earth immediately above the 
subsoil was due to this cause only, or was indicative of a funeral 
pyre. However, on excavating round the granite-slab previously 
divided into two parts for the more easy removal, it distinctly 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 499 


appeared by the depth of such darkened earth, the absence of any 
tar, and the homogeneity of the soil, that the ashes of the primal 
interment had been laid against, but not under the N.W. side of the 
granite block. ‘There was no paving, fragment of pottery, or any- 
thing whatever of interest, just here—and the earth was turned over 
down to the “country ;” apparently there had never been any kist- 
vean under the cairn ; but it is possible there may have been 
another interment without kist-vean elsewhere below the ground 
level, in other parts of the cairn, where the ground has not yet been 


excavated. 
JX lal, IMAM DyANINT 


No. 5. 


Cornish Wine-Merchants and Tobacconists, 1°33 to 1635. 


The following list is extracted from the ‘48th Report of the 
Deputy Keeper of the Public Records.”’ 


LICENSES TO SELL WINE. 


For sale in Date. 

1633. 
Tobias and Margaret Langdon .. Crasthole Dec. 11th. 
Wm. Diana and Katherine Marke Padstow oe 
Mary eI Se ck ak St. Columb Major 
MMU VANTTER) ech Gd ee ahs Do. 

1634. 
Katherine John and Richard Kestell Fowey May 17th, 

LICENSES TO SELL ToBACCo. 

1634. 
Richard Rowe .. .. .. + .. Milbrook Maker. March Ist. 
sliocmbakews 0 fe ee os a. ota Columb,Major 5, “2ilst 
icnaese rte wees ee Mi.) YBoy, (Howey) ¥ 
Matthew Sharrack wee ele iskeard: 5 
John Collins oh ae on cc mal lunstexoy aye 2 
imichard Collins® 8 40 j a», Lregony oe 


No. 6. 
Old Bell Customs in Cornwail. 
In the early part of the present century a quaint mode at 
calling the congregation to church, to service, was observed of 
Tregony. 


500 : NOTES AND QUERIES. 


The sexton went round to the houses of the principal inhabi- 
tants, opening the doors, and calling out “ I’m going to ring the bell, 
Sit 

After completing the circuit of the town, he tolled the bell in 
the tower of the Market Place for a few minutes, then proceeding 
to the parish church of Cuby at the head of the street and ringing 
the bell until the service began. 

This custom may be connected with the former existence of St. 
James’ Church in Tregony which stood in the moor below the 
Castle. The bell alluded to in the Market Tower is peculiar in 
being hung with a half-wheel, this being the only example of this 
old mode of hanging that I am acquainted with in the county. 

At Truro in the last century, before St. Mary’s steeple was 
built, the congregation was summoned to church by the sexton ring- 
ing a bell around the town, and the same practice was followed at 
Mevagissey much more recently. 


No. 7. 
The Variable Star R. Leonis. 


This star has been under observation during the spring months 
of 1889; on March 8th, it was of the 8th magnitude; on the 11th, 
of the 7th; and it attained its maximum on March 27th, when it 
was 5°5 in magnitude; its decrease was gradual and slower than its 
increase, it being 6°3 in magnitude on May 2nd. 

The date of the maximum of this Variable as given in the 
“Companion to the Observatory ’’ is March 28rd. In colour the 
. star was orange-red in Frank’s notation. My wife’s description of 
it as “‘ copper-colour ”’ exactly describing it. 


No. 8. 
The Planet Venus. 


This planet being favourably situated during the spring of 
1889, has been constantly observed. 

The blunting of the South Horn and the projection of the 
North were well seen on February 15th, and the terminator was at 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 501 


the same date slightly indented, but the latter appearance was not 
again seen, although on April 7th the terminator appeared flattened 
in places. 

The blunting of the south horn was barely perceptible on 
March Sth, but the projection of the north horn was still visible. 


On March 22nd both cusps were equally sharp. Special 
attention was paid to any spots visible on the disc, but only on one 
night was anything seen. This was on Feb. 15th, when two spots 
were noticed, they were very faint and evanescent, like light dusky 
patches on the disc. © 

No bright spots were ever seen beyond the cusps. No bright 
border to the planet was noticed, but on April 5th the cusps seemed 
to extend beyond a semicircle. 

The phosphoresence of the dark side was specially looked for, 
but was never perceived with all attention. 

The foregoing observations were made with the Institution 
Refractor of 32 inches aperture by Messrs. Cooke & Sons, of York. 


H. MICHELL WHITLEY. 


No. 9. 
Rainfall at Altarnun Vicarage. 
Height above mean sea level, 600 feet. 
Height of gauge above ground, 1 foot. 
Diameter of gauge (Casella) 5 inches. 


Five years’ average 1864-8—61°27 ins. Average of Rainy Days 222 


Do. 1869-73—61°73._,, 7 Z 211 
Do. 1874-78—61'92_,, < * 218 
Do. 1879-83—63'14 ,, fe 4 210 
Four years’ average 1884-7--54°33__,, — A 195 
Maximum Fall .. 1872—84°11 inches. 
Minimum Fall .. 1887—41°11 __,, 


Max. No. of Rainy Days 1886—258 
Min. No. of Rainy Days 1887—152 


502 NOTES AND QUERIES. 


No. Io. 
Discovery of a Roman Miliary Stone at Tintagel. 


The Rev. W. Iago, B.A., has recently discovered the oldest 
Inscribed Stone known in the county. It is a Roman Muiliary 
Stone, and forms the lich-stone in the eastern grid of Tintagel 
Churchyard. The inscription reads (but without stops) 

IMP. C.G. 


VAL. 
LIC .LICIN. 


““TImperatore Cesare Galerio 
Valerio 
Liciniano Licinio.”’ 

It dates from the early part of the fourth century, and is prior 
to the St. Hilary Stone, the only Roman Miliary Stone in Cornwall 
hitherto known, unless that stone be of the time of Constantine I, 
in which case the stones may be contemporaneous. 


Mr. Iago has promised to contribute a paper on the subject to 
the next number of our Journal. 


HENWOOD MEDAL. 


—— 


Prise for Scientitic Literature in Cornwall, 


GOLD MEDAL intrinsically worth more than TEN 
GuingEas, is now, for the first time, offered for 
competition by the Royar Institution of 

CorNnwWALL, which has its head-quarters and Museum at Truro. 


Members and Non-members may alike compete for it. 


The written composition which is to win the Prize must be 
original, and relate to one or other of 8 given subjects. It may be 
illustrated if necessary, and must be forwarded to the Council of the 
Institution in time for publication in some number of the Society's 
Journal to be issued within the next 3 years. 


The terms of the Award are fully set forth in the Will of the 
Donor, Wittiam Jory Henwoop, F.R.S., the eminent miner- 
alogist and writer on Metallurgical deposits, who for two years was 
President of the Institution, and died in 1875 leaving certain 
bequests to its funds. ‘The following is an abstract from his will :- 
Tare a “To the President, Vice-presidents, Treasurer, Secretaries, 
and Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall and to their 
successors for the time being, I give the sum of [&c.], the interest 
thereon to accumulate to provide Dies, and in the third year next 
after the purchase of the said Dies, and in every successive third 
year, to purchase one Gold Medal of the value of Ten Guineas at 
the least to be struck from the said Dies. And [| further direct 


‘that the said Triennial Gold Medal shall be awarded to the person 
who shall, in the opinion of the said Officers and Council, for the — 
time being, or of the majority of them present at a Meeting 
convened for the purpose, have’ contributed the best treatise or 
paper on the 
GEOLOGY, 
MINERALOGY, 
MINING OPERATIONS, 
BOTANY, 
ORNITHOLOGY, 
ICHTHYOLOGY, 
CONCHOLOGY, on 
ANTIQUITIES, at 


‘| 
| 
| 
es CORNWALL. 
i 
| 


(but on no other subject whatsoever) published in any Journal, 
Proceedings or ‘Transactions of the said Institution duri ing the three 
years next preceding the date of such award. 


And I further direct that no award shall be made except at a 
Meeting regularly convened by a notice in writing issued by the 
Secretaries stating the object of such Meeting, and to be delivered 
to the President, Vice-Presidents, Treasurer, and other members of 
the Council, for the time being, and to every of them, at least 
seven days previous to the holding of such Meeting; and unless 
seven at least of the Officers and Members of the Council shall 
be present at such Meeting.” Provision is then made for a casting — 
vote in cases of equality, and for further Meetings if any should 
prove abortive. 


The Dies were purchased July 8, 1887 7, therefore within ge 
next 3 years the Medal will be awarded. : 


Writers at a distance, who are interested in matters relating to 
Cornwall, should not overlook this opportunity, as any original paper 
on one of the subjects specified (if accepted for publication by the 
Countil) may secure the Medal for its author. 


Aoval Institution of Gormwall. 


FOUNDED 1818. 


Patron. 
THE QUEEN. 


Vice=Pafron. 4 
A.R.H. THE Prince oF WALES, DUKR OF CORNWALL, &e., &e. 


Trustecs. 


LORD ROBARTES. 
Str C. B. GRAVES-SAWLE, Bart. 
Mr. F. G. Enys. 
Ligut.-CoLt. TREMAYNE. 


COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1888-89. 


President. 
Mr. JoHN TREMAYNE. 


Vice=Presidents, 
Rev. W. Jago, B.A. (L.S. Soc. Antiq., London.) 


Dr. Jaao, F.R.S. | Mer. Henry Martyn JEFFERY, 
Rev. Canon Moor, M.R.A.S., | F.R.S. 


F.R.G.S. | Srr WArineton W. SmytH, F.R.S. 


Treasurer. 
Mr. AxtHUR C. WitLyAms, Miners Bank, Truro. 


Secretaries. 


Mr. H. Miche WHITLEY, F.GS., Fairlawn, Thurleigh Road, 
Balham, S.W. 


Mason PARKYN, F.G.S., Truro. 


Otber Members of Council. 


VEN. ARCHDEACON CorRNIsH, M.A. ‘Mr. R. M. Paun, M.A. 
Mr. Howarp Fox, F.G.S. | Rev. 8. RunpDie, M.A. 
Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. | Mr. TWEEDY. 


Mr. H. S. Leverron. M.R.C.S. Rey. A. R. Tomurnson, M.A. 
Rev. A. H. Manan, M.A. | Mr. WHItrLey, F.R.MeET.S. 
Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall. 
Rev. W. [aco, B.A., Westheath, Bodmin. 


Editor of the Journal. 
Mr. H. MicHe.n Wuirney, F.G.S. 


Librarian and Curator of Museum. 
Mr. H. CrowrHsr, Royal Institution, Truro. 


THE FOLLOWING WORKS ARE 


PUBLISHED BY TH: SOC 


THEY MAY BE OBTAINED FROM THE CURATOR, 
Mr. H. CROWTHER, AT THE MUSEUM. 


HE CORNISH FAUNA: A a of the Natural History of 
the County. 


PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans 
by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, THOMAS 
“CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and C. SPENCE BATE, F.R.S. 
Price 3s. 


PART If. —Containing the Testaceous Mollusks. By 
JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &c. Price 3s. 


PART I[I.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Corallines 
By RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C.8., &e. Price 3s. 


HE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, with 
numerous [llustrations. (Some oo in print). 


IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References and 
Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A. 


AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Land’s End District of Cornwall. 
Price is. 


=> 


‘DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF CORN- 
WALL. From MS. Annotatious by the Author. Price 2s. 6d. 


OURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL 
Nos. V to XX XIII are om Sale, price 4s. each. 


ATALOGUE OF THE NON- METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


ATALOGUE OF THE METALLIC MINERALS IN THE 
MUSEUM. Price 6d. as 


ATALOGUE OF THE PROVINCIAL. TOKENS OF GREAT 
BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN THE MUSEUM. Price 6d. 


LI 


— 


NOTICE TO MEMBERS. 


All Subscriptions become due in advance on the Ist of August in each year. 
Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 31st of Decmper will not 
be supplied with the “Journal” after that date. 


Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current 
year, and signify their intention in writing, before the 3lst of August of the 
year next ensuing, or they will be liable for the Subscription of that year also. 


20 


PAY.) 


wi 
3 9088 01299 2301